Be x05
QA]
35952

JOURNAL OF BOTANY,

BRITISH AND FOREIGN.

Editen by

JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S.,

SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT OF BoTANY, BRITISH Museum (Natural History),
SoutH KENSINGTON,

ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES AND WOODCUTS.

Mo. Bot. Garden,
1894
LONDON:
WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN.

1893.

WEST, NEWMAN AND CO., PRINTERS,
HATTON GARDEN, E.C.

CONTRIBUTORS

TO THE PRESENT VOLUME,

E. G. Baxer, F.L.S. KE. F. Linton, M.A.
J. G. Baxer, F.R.S. W. R. Lin ton, M.A.
Erne. 8. Barr A. EK. Lomax.

. H. Beppome, F.L.S E. D. Marquanp
W. H. Beesy, F.L.S E. 8S. Marsaatz, M.A., F.L.S.
Joun Bensow, F.L.S. M. T. Masters, M.D., F.R.S
Aurrep W. Bennerr, D.Sc., | J. C. Mervin, M.A., F.L.S.

F.L.S. | W. Mirren, ci
Artuur Bennett, F.L.S. S. re M. Moore, B. Se., F.L.8.
R. pr G. Benson. A. G. Mors, F.L.S.
G. S. Bouncer, F.L.S. Baron F. von Ligier
JAMES Barrran. F.L.§S. G. R. M. ae ye ve. S
J. H. Burxru. G, A. Sewn S.d.
J. B. Carrutuers, F.L.S. W. H. Pearso:

CARRUTHERS, F. B.S. C. H. 8. Percevan
C. B. Cranks, M.A., F.R.S Lister Perry.
FP, V. Puuurrs, F.L.58

RYER.
Antony Gepp, M.A., F.L.8.
R. J. Harvey Gisson, M.A.,

F.L.
Henry Gnovas, F.L. 8.

Orre Kuntze, Ph a
H. C. Leviner, M.A.
Aveustin Ley, M.A.

Witi1uM iblects ai, 8.
O. STLER.

J. W. ‘Noaea: F.L.S.
Fr. N, Wiitams, F.L.S.

Directions to Binder.

Tags. 830, 33 : 3 “ : to face page 1
. 33

a ‘9
nw $OBrcox, wie
» 884 3 ‘ , ae
Oe. begs
il cat eS i 408
Tae eM a res

Or all may be placed together at the end of the volume.

eh

_ SUBSCRIPTIONS FOR 1893 ARE NOW DUE.

JANUARY, 1893. Vol. XXXI.

JOURNAL OF BOTA
BRITISH AND FOREIGN.

EDITED BY

JAMES BRITTEN,

ro 2 SN ae ‘Yr. ? mers Tr

SENIOR ASSISTANT

Souta KENSINGTON.

CONTENTS.
ee ae

syste ke
Re ev. oh Sain L “ M. Deg A Contti bation ie our Knowled

ee
Further Noteson eine, new e __ of Seedlings. By the Right'Hon.
13 riggs L CRBOCE, Mores SEP

kas in POs ae e
7? Hook Notes, News, ie a

J NOLICE.
_ The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published
_ by West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C.,
to whom Subscriptions for 1893 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ;
if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of 1s. 3d. per
aumber) te oe se ime Postal Orders ater = not be crossed.

S aEEEEEEaEnEmeameeremel ———————
- ams to be ical to Toms Barrrex, Est,
eat qu: are, Southwark, S.E.

ee tia will” be greatly obliged to the delisienes of Losi
- Natural History Societies if-they will forward him copies of

their Transactions, so that any paper of botanical interest may
be peri) in this Journal.

venus oo ADVERTISEMENTS,
age . - Quarter page

a their articles are nee .
7 and to

sens Leases
S.; 0 otherwise th

Pp.

West, Newman im

Seemanni. A Rr

Cyeas

>

4 .
zo
9;

R.Morgan del ad phot,

THE

JOURNMEO OFT BOTAR?T

BRITISH AND FOREIGN.

ON CYCAS TAIWANIANA, sp. Nov., AND C. SEEMANNI A.Br.
By W. Carrutsers, F.R.S.
(Puates 330, 881).

Tue characters employed in grouping t the different species of
the genus Cycas are 1 ot altogether et, No doubt this is

being the revolute mar, or the more or less flat nature of the
segments. But t he fact a in the most characteristic revolute
species (C. revoluta L.) there are plants with flat margins shows

(C. Beddomei Dyer) | has its affinities with the C. circinalis and the
Australian species, and not with C. revoluta or C.inermis. Neither can

this depends in several species on the age of the spa ix. i dt
appears to me, looking at the materials existing in the Herbarium
of the British Museum, and at the published figures and descrip-
tions, that the form of the barren expansion in the female spadices
will supply, in the present state of our Loaledes, “sone characters
for g a than any hitherto suggested. Three types are
resen
: First - Where the apex is dilated into rhomboidal lamina, yas
teeth on the two upper margins of the rhomb, the terminal on
being usually much larger. To this poe ae C. circinalis, C.
Rumphii, C. Seemanni, the Australian species, &c,
Seco: ae Where the lamina is af ae broad, and is deeply

Linn., C. inermis Lour,, and C OT enione hee deseri bed.

Third. Where the lamina is broader than long, and the spiny
teeth are borne chiefly on the upper ma rgin. To this group
belong the species discovered a figured by W, Griffith,—C. pec-
tinata Griff., C. Jenkinsiana Griff., C. macroca saa ne The ‘materials
for the history of this group are still very imperfect

the arium of Dr. Hance, which was some years ago
JOURNAL OF Serie’ ou. 81; [Janvary, 1893.]

g ON CYCAS TAIWANIANA AND C. SEEMANNI A. Br.

acquired by the British Museum, there is part of a leaf and three
foliar — of a Cycas from the Island of Formosa. It belongs

of C. reroluta, though the barren lamina approaches
the srecies sof the ei group. It may be thus described :—

s Taiwaniana, sp. noy.—Leaf with numerous erecto-
patent subopposite segments springing from a terete rachis ; petiole
unknown ; segments flat, linear-lanceolate (5 to 7 in. long, rather
more than + in. broad), decreasing below to a base about oa the

8

on e e

unkno emale spadices nearly glabrous, long, with slender
sania fruit (8 or 4) borne above the middle; lamina nearly as
broad as long, deeply any on both sides into linear comicets
spines of the same substance as the lamina; terminal spine some-
what vig broad and serrate.

The specific name-is from Tai-wan, the native name of
Formosa. "We more definite information is contained on the label
than that the specimens were collected in the island of Formosa by

r. Swinhoe, and sent to Dr. Hance in the autumn of 1867, from
whose herbarium, as I have said, came the specimen in the British
Museum on which the species is found

n the Flora Vitiensis Dr. Seemann described a Ci ycas which he

found i in the Fiji Islands, and referred to (. circina/is L. A. Braun
subsequently peop out geome by which he separated it from
C. cireinalis L. and name » Seenanni. Baron von Mueller has
described the plant at Teng. “Dr. Masters having lately given the
tore Departm a series of photographs “of the plant, it
med to the Editor desirable to give an illustration of this fine
Ohad; discovered by and named after the founder of this Journal.
It has a stem thirty at high. In the specimen figured from the

ch. e stem is marke by alternate constrictions and
enlargements, caused by the idtenistios of the fruiting spadices and
the normal leaves. The scars left by the spadices are smaller,

preading and

urved; they gradually decrease from a little above the podiutibked

base, and end in a long acuminate apex. The male cone is two

feet. long, and. the scales have a short, acute, sobondiins apex on the

upper part of thecone. The female spadix bears from. six to eight

» Subtriangular apex, with small spines along

id a@ terminal one scarcely larger than the
others. It was found in Viti-Levu and Ovalan ws Dr. Seemann.

In the Museum Herbarium there are specimens of a Cycad from

8 Tonga Islands, collected by Banks and Sohainler in Capt. Cook’s

segments of the leaves, on the presence of a large terminal spine
on the i but until more materials are abtahied from the Tonga,

KEY TO BRITISH RUBI. 3

Fiji, New Caledonia and nein bnoanins islands, it is undesirable to
add new names to the genus, as they may represent only unim-
portant geographical fpalineatiin.

ExpLanations or Puates.

Tas. 330.—Cycas Seemanni A. Br. Representing the general aspect of the
plant, the male and the fe on fruiting heads, with a single spadix, all somewhat
reduced in size from photo

AB. 331.—Cycas Falvenisnk. from specimen in the British Museum.

AN ESSAY AT A KEY TO BRITISH RUBL
By tHe Rey. W. Moye Rogers, F.L.S.

{Continued from vol. xxx.,.p. 341.)

Grove 8. Betuarprant (= Guanputost Focke).—St. mostly
prostrate and roundish, rooting, often Sincatts All the stems densely
clothed with stalked glands, bristles, acicles and prickles of various

pre
sizes. Prickles more frequently weak than in the Rapuuz and the
Korsterianr; often subulate. Pan. racemose or with racemose
lateral branches at the base. All the lts. distinctly stalked. Stipules
filiform. Stam. rather frequently falling short of the styles, or
barely caliailiag fats

Usually rather small low-growing plants.

A. Stalked glands very unequal; some of those on the pan.
longer than the diameter of the ped.:—(74) viridis; (75) Duro-
trigunn; (76) divexiramus ; (77 pork lus ; eal Bellardi ; (79) serpens ;
nas hirtus and vars. All nearly allied pla

. Stalked glands short; those on the pan. hidden in the dense
oa or felt (*‘ sunken ’’), or at least shorter than the diameter of
the ped. :—-(81) te) arragits es ? oigoclados aud vars.

74. R. virmis Kalt. J Bot. 1890, pp.. 134, 166. R. in-
eultus Wirtg. Syn. Bh, p.- "369. —St., petioles, pe “1 alee 3 and

te see ate; term, roundish or bro - ovate-cuspidate or
plliptio-scuminate from a slightly emarginate base, often with 1 or 2
lobate dentitions above the middle (usually on one side only).
Pan. usually rather long and lax, pyramidal, with straight rachis and
numerous nearly patent few-flowered branches, de <i like the st.
except in having still slenderer aciculate pric Sep. attenuate-
acuminate, purple with stalked glands, itis 64 Pet. very long
and narrow, pointed and cun pork white or slightly pinkish.
Stam. white (or reddening ‘we, usually far surpass:ng the styles.
In several counties (N, & 3,).
B 2

4 KEY TO BRITISH RUBI.

When growing in woods, very similar to R. pallidus W. & N., but
readily distinguished from it by its more unequal prickles, acicles
and stalked glands and less diffusely branched pan., and also
usually by its rounder, less acuminate, less deeply toothed and less
cordate-based term. lt. In open sunny places the plant becomes
much stouter, its 1. lose their soft hairs, and its broadly pyramidal
and nearly naked panicles are enormous. It then recalls the next
species and rosaceus.

. R. Durorrieum R. P. Murray, Journ. Bot. 1892, p. 15.--
St. prostrate, bluntly angular, apparently quite glabrous, yellowish
on the under side, bright red above, densely clothed with slender acicles,
bristles and stalked glands of all sizes. Prickles also remarkably
crowded, very. long-based, very slender, declining, faleate and deflexed.
L. 5-nate-pedate to 8-nate, subpersistent. Lis. green, subylabrous,
acutely doubly incise-serrate, acuminate; term. broadly roundish-
ovate or slightly obovate, with long, gradually acuminate point and
subcordate base. Pan. lax, with fleauose hairy rachis (armed like the
st.) and crowded ultra-axillary rounded top; its lower ]. 5-nate. Dors. °

giving the pan. as a whole a less markedly pyramidal outline than
In viridis.

_ So far found only in Dors., though in at least three or four
distinet localities and in considerable quantity, and showing no
noticeable variation under changed conditions of shade and soil.

R

Mg} ft with many
short shining hairs beneath, with acute crowded teeth, which are nearly
te 1. but € more compound in the 5-nate ;
erm. obovate-acuminate or cuspidate-acuminate, with narrowed -
somewhat obtusangular truncate base. Pan. only slightly narrowing
above into the conspicuously cylindrical ultra-axillary top, with many
longish patent or even divaricate 1-3-flowered branches and sub-
sessile term. fl.; the slightly flexuose rachis and the ped. more or
less felted above, densely hairy, with many very slender aciculate

KEY TO BRITISH RUBI. 5

A distinct-looking eens ; when fresh appearing just inter-
mediate between Rf. ‘longi yrsiger and R. viridis, and frequently
growing with the pat see not observed by me with the
latter.

77. BR. saxicotus P. J. Muell.—*St. angular, nearly glabrous.
L. mostly 5-nate. Lts. with short soft hairs beneath, shining, espe-
cially on the nerves; term. broadly ovate, pol ointed. Inflorescence
often elongated, lax ; branches often with aggregated ped., densely
patent-hairy, furnished vith crowded glands, bristles and acicles.
Sep. patent in fr. Pet. narrow, white.” he foregoing is a
translation of Dr. Focke’s recently pobtialsed description of this
species. Speaking of its distribution in Germany, he adds, ‘‘ The

i i e; but simi

hin

hirtus or Koehleri, are very common.” Plants from Oxf., Suss. and
Monm. that he has thus named = me have brownish polished st.,

with very unequal broad-based prickles and acicles and com-
veratively few stalked glands, l. greyish green beneath, remarkably
hairy pan.-rachis with most of the unequal-stalked glands hidden in the
hair, the pan. branches crowded above into a rather narrow;
rounded, cylindrical top, with sig distant, few-flowered branches

ona

There is so much differe a opinion amongst us in England as
to the distinctive ia tree rat the three next ‘‘ species,” that it
seems desirable for me in their case to give a translation of
- Dr. Focke’s. BOS

ysl He pt W. & N.?, R. dentatus Blox. ‘‘ (R. glandulosus
and R. hybridus inion. mult.).--St. only indistinctly angled near
the top, glaucous, sparse ely hairy, densely clad wit unequal weak
prickles, glandular bristles and stalked glands. L. 3-nate. Lis.
almost equal in size, light green, rather evenly and finely serrate, green
and hairy on both sides ; term, elliptic, with a lanceolate or linear-
lanceolate mucronate point. Inflorescence short; the lower branch-
lets erect-patent, usually 3-flo wered; the upper straggling, 1-
flowered; rachides and ped. hairy, with fine acicles, red. with
numerous unequal- sabato glands and glandular bristles. Sep. em-
bracing the young fr. alter flowering. Pet. narrow, spathulate, a.
Stam - fully as ssdrte as the styles. Drupelets glabrous. Fr. small,
sromati é." “Tn very few brai mble had Dr. ie ocke regia ‘is the form

in springy gr und.”

rof. Babington’ s fuller description in Brit. Rubi, down to the
middle of p. 248, agrees admirably with this; as both do with
Welsh specimens of mine, which Dr. Focke refers here as ‘‘ quite

6 KEY TO BRITISH RUBI.

typical,” The 3-nate 1., with large, nearly equal, finely serrate
lts., and the very short patent-branched, few-flowered pan., are the
most characteristic features.

long, finely aciculate. Stam. scarcely exceeding the styles. L. of
the barren st. 3-nate and 45-nate-pedate. Lts. green and hairy on
both sides, wnequally serrate ; term. 8-5 times longer than its stalk,
yvate, cordate-ovate or oblong-obovate with emarginate base, cuspidate.
Rather polymorphic ; chiefly distinguishable by the short stalk of
the term. lt.” Mostly confined to wooded hills. Found in great
quantity on the hills above Tintern,

onm., by Rev. A. Ley, a
small prostrate plant with very long Its. and a markedly flexuose
short pan

80. R. airrus W. & K.—« St. prostrate from a low base, more
rarely climbing, roundish, only indistinctly angled near the top,
more or less hairy, densely covered with stalked glands, glandular
bristles and acicles. L. principally 3-nate; in strong shoots mixed
with 5-nate ones. ts. coarsely and (in their upper part) often un-

densely hairy on the nerves beneath; term. 3-4 times as long as its

re
varying in shape. Flowering branches not seldom sessile, many-
flowered ; the normal ones, on the branches of the 2-year-old st.,

‘ ng, white. am. numerous,
rather exceeding the styles. Fr. globular, with small drupelets,
Very polymorphic and widely distributed . . . the type does not
occur in the W. German ranges and Switzerland, but countless
indefinable vars, and closely related forms are to be found.”

Hug!. Bot. Suppl. to 8rd ed. pp. 117, 118.—St. deeply striate, hairy
e@ qd lini selc] d ariclac) yal] rel; :

*

alrs; term. roundish elliptic, with short point. Pan.-

with long points, ultimately clasping.
form in thickets and bushy
(where both pan. and lts,

KEY TO BRITISH RUBI. 7

c. Rt. Kaltenbachii Metsch.—St. more angular and deeply striate,
with fewer hairs and acicles, many stalked glands and subulate
declining prickles. L. more frequently 5- aid Lts. narrower,
vbovate-acuminate, almost simply dentate-serrate, but with the larger
teeth patent or recurved, an, large, pyramidal, drooping, with

e
purplish black, stalked glands. Usually a handsome plant with showy
fl. (Glost., Somers.

R. pendulinus P. J. Muell. (Journ. Bot. 1886, p. 284) and R.
velatus Lefr. (B. E. C. Rep. 1888, p. 211; 1889, p, 254) would
perhaps be best kept out of our list for present. or
seems hardly to differ from R. Bellardi except by its red styles,
hairy carpels and 8-5-nate 1. The latter is nearer to A. hirtus, aud
(as seeoabed by the Rey. A. Ley’s Lyonshall specimen) has obo-
vate lts. and a long, leafy, bemmea te pan. with pseudo-umbellate
side branches and small pet

Stalked glands of the = sunken, or at least shorter than
the diameter of the e ped.

81. Fie TE fos ae P, J. Muell., B. EF. C. Rep. 1888, p. 212;
Eng!. Bot., Suppl. 3rd ed., p. 113. Sh sani 8 densely hairy,
with many yt short) ee rhe and rery ete unequal,

aciculate prickles and acicles. m . Lts. acutely serrate,
green and hairy on both sides ; term: peed elliptic or Beacon
acuminate, from nearly entire or subcordate base. either

mply racemose or pseudo-umbellate-racemose below ; % he. sume-

ple even in fr. tam. generally rather shorter th an the
styles, longer in flat- county forms.’”’ Heathland nr. Sprowston,
in considerable quantity.

At first sight very like f. hirtus, ye one ee from it
without difficulty by the far more hairy st., with its very slender
aciculate prickles, and by the sunken, blackish, stalked glands on

orf. ;

2. R. orcocuapus Muell. & Lefv.? Rk. fusco-ater Ane ges
(in part). ‘Near R. omalodontos Mall.” FT Plym. ; £
Rep. 1891, p. 832.—St. stout, roundish, cen striate, pai

thinly clothed with very short hair and fairly many very short ils port
stalked glands. Prickles declining, much compressed ; a few

large. 1. mostly 5-nate-pedate. Lts. rather thick, thinly bars on
both sides, grey-green beneath, finely serrate, all usually obovate-
cuspidate ; term. broadly obovate-truncate vie? cuspidate or shortly
ee gees -acuminate point, from narrow, emarginate or subcordate
bas Pan. often long; oaks ultra- aislinv? part either wholly
anemic with subsessile term. fl. and ong-pedicelled lateral fl., or
with a few 2-3-flowered dieimodiel at the base of the racemose top ; :

8 KEY TO BRITISH RUBI.

the axillary branches distant, long, chiefly racemose; all the
creer and ped. grey-felted and hairy, with abundant sunken glands,
asional stalked gland about equalling the hair, and rarely a
ataied: sipped acicle or two; the prickles mostly few, slender,
declini Sep. rather — pointed, = yrey, lousely reflexed in fr.
Pet. sie os. obovate cesses ceeding the styles. Woods
(Heref. and neighbouring countie Del
Strongly recalling R. muer ona but with much hairier st. and
pan., and totally different armatur
bed Briggsit Blox, fi. prison B: J. Muell.? Journ. Bot.

spi , 176
lis. gibbous and lobed be low. Lite, finely but rather more doubl
serrate, rounder and more acuminate; term. long-stalked, roundish
ovate, acuminate, with deeply cordate base; lateral very similar. Pan.
more branched and — ane above, with oe lts. like those
of the st. Sep. mostly ng in fr. Henfield, Suss.; Bickleigh
Vale, Dev. Latterly psa by sin Briggs as possibly only a
very strongly marked abnormal fo

e. R. Bagnalli Blox. Journ. Rot, 1878, pp. 175, 176.—-Very like
var. b., but with somewhat slenderer and more declining subulate
prickles, a good many 5-nate-pedate l. with all the Its. remarkubly
similar, adr and less hairy; and a narrower pan., Which is less
leafy above and has rather ae erect-patent, cake flowered
branches. is several places in War

These singular vars. seem (as Mr. Baker suggested in Journ.
Bot. 1886, p. 75) to connect this group with R. dwmetorum W. &N.

oup 9. Casm (= coryuironm Focke). — St. creeping
climbing from a low arch, glaucous, roundish or Piet pide

large slags Flowering early and lat

xcept some of the plants tbs t go to make up the
Scuregete 2 dumetorum (a link between the other Cxsm and the
two p sett groups), this is a very natural group of closely

reckoned with feiss V dandnlone brambles, as apparently suggested by
Mr. W. now Lord de oy) in his paper in eg Bot. 1870

arren
or are better separated from each other and div ed between the
KogBLERIANI and Cm

“

- Warren’s lines) appears to me on
st convenient.

Ch iefly found in hedges and waste places and on walls Espe-
elally shendgiet on clay and chalk soils, where, with R. rusticanus,

*

KEY TO BRITISH RUBI. 9

they usually prevail to the exclusion of most other species. Much

r on gravel an

83. R. pumerorum W. & N. Journ. Bot. 1870, pp. 149-154, 169
-176.—St. usually somewhat angular and hairy, with numerous wn-
equal (mostly weengy prickles and some (often many) acicles and
stalked glands. 1. chiefly 5-nate-pedate. Lts. thick, acutely and
often doubly serrate, green on both sides, paler and softly pubescent
or a beneath, mvre or less acuminate and imbricate; bas. sub-
sessile. Pa m d; rachis felted and hairy, usually very
stronaly armed with unequal prickles, acicles and stalked glands. Sep.

ey-felted, usually erect in fr., but sometimes only patent or loosely
reflexed. Pet. large, roundish, hardly clawed, ablally overlapping.
Stam. hese: styles.

Separated from species of the Koraterrani and Bretarprant by
the oe it bas. lts., large roundish pet. and large drupelets, and
generally by a somewhat cesian aspect. Distinguished from other
Casu pretty readily by the far more glandular and aciculate st. and
pan.-rachis, and further to some extent by the more regular a
more compound pan. ; but, it must be owned, the difficulty of ies:
mination is sometimes serious enough, and is liable to be not a

hybrid ise.
The following appear to be the best marked of the English
forms or vars. of this s species :—
. ferow Weihe. R. horridus Schultz.—St. subglabrous, gre
a good many acicles ‘and stalked glands (mostly short). ick
very crowded on ma coma st., straight, much compressed, short-based, cen
long slender points. L. almos t wholly 5-nate, broad. Term. It.
roundish cbovate since eng stalhel, with truncate- -emarginate or
entire base. Pan. usually short, and chiefly contracted into a rather
broad rounded top, armed like the st. Sep. ovate, suddenly contracted
into a long point, clasping in fr., grey-felted with white margin,
Pet. usually pink. St. and pan. remarkably variable in stoutness

+7

ibuted.
R. diversion (Lindl.)—Very like R. ferox, but with prickles
less crowded, more unequal and longer based, the term. It. less roundish
and more shortly coalbel, and so all the lts. more frequently
imbricate; while the pan. is usually ‘‘ long, leafy nearly to the top,
with very short — os flowered, subracemose branches, often
springing from every @ the shoot.” The sep. also are ulti-
mately reflexed 1 (though naenity erect for a time) jk the pet. white.
Widely distributed, and locally abundant. &. intensus Blox. seems
to be a small strongly armed state o
. pilosus W. & N.—-All the stems hairy and strongly armed.
Prickles subpatent, from compressed bases, long, rather slender,
assing gradually into crowded acicles and stalked glands. Pan.
leafy nearly to the top; axillary branches longer and more distant
than in diversifolius, corymbose, many- flowered. Sep. loosely

10 THE MYCETOZOA OF SOUTH BEDS AND NORTH HERTS)

clasping or erect-patent. ‘‘The only member of the group with
distinctly setose-hairy st.” Laie. — Warw. Apparently nearest
to diversifolius, but unknown to m
R. scabrosus (P. J. Muell.). "R. tuberculatus Bab.--St. bluntly
ngular, striate, slightly hairy, with fewer and inconspicuous acicles
and stalked glands, a ickles less unequal, with stouter cushion-like
bases. L. edate, dou ly dentate-serrate. Term. lt.
roundish elliptic ot railed short point ; bas. (of 3-nate 1.) bilobate.
an. with corymbose-truncate ultra-axillary top and few-flowered
ascending axillary branches. Sep. loosely clasping. Pet. pinkish.
Appa are nes saagrart widely distributed, but variable
conct aker.—St. rather slender, striate, with few hairs
ae very ele: armature; the long prickles and larger acicles with
broad compressed bases, the stalked owls and small acieles few.
L. chiefly 8-nate. Lts. dark green above, much paler beneath,
usually smaller and more finely and requarly serrate than in the other
orms ; term. roundish ovate or somewhat obovate- chaoabeldal
with very slender cuspidate-acuminate point. Pan. elongate, con-
iaaeny: serene rather closely felted, with narrow ultra-axillary
top and long distant patent-erect branches below. Sep. patent or

loosely reflex Pet. smaller, pi maller, neater, more
felted and less prickly than dive) a ‘approaching much neare
to corylifolius, lee still = more glandular, and wie different

A well-
marked form, a all events as o occurs in Derb. "Chiefly nde eeH:
so far as I have been abe to observe

(To be oy

Taz MYCETOZOA or SOUTH BEDS ann NORTH HERTS.
By James SaunpErs.

In continuation of the papers on the flora of South Beds which
have appeared in this Journal at intervals for the last ten years,
the following list of Mycetozoa is given as a first instalment. The
species observed in oe contiguous portions of Hertfordshire are
also enumerated. Some hundreds o specimens have been os
and a still larger ae have been observed in the field, but o

two or three Stations at most are given for each county for we
ubiquitous. forr

a ‘he plasmodium of Badhamia pallida Berk. is referred to by Rev. M.

jer aie as having 8 been noticed by Badham at East Ber ergholt, in March, 1861
(Trans. ae Soc. xxi. t. 19, p. 154). Examination of the e type specimen in the
K gear ra proves this to be the same species as Badhamia inaurata 0

THE MYCETOZOA OF SOUTH BEDS AND. NORTH HERTS. LE:

1892, on decayed branches in Caddington. Wood. The plasmodium
3 pale yellow, sometimes showing a greenish hue when creeping
yver a lichen-covered surface. It occurs in anastomosing veins,

iti everal

Physarum calidris, which fully confirms Mr. Lister’s former determ1-
nation of this a as pe from the very scanty material to

which he previously had acces
All the twenty-seven Phin enumerated for Heath near beetles
were collected by Miss L. Bassett and. Miss G. List These
gatherings a the rare British species Dadhamia sahipincs and
Reticularia Rozeana. The species in the following list marked C. C.
were collected by Mr. C. Crouch, whose accurate and persistent
e

flowering and flowerless _ of S. Beds. The Hertfordshire
species marked A. E.G. have been obtained by Mr. A. E. Gibbs
F.L.S.; those marked H.E.S. yo Mr. H. E. Seebo hm. Nor
should I omit to notice the efforts of my son, who has not only
been successful in our joint exentsions, but also in those he has
taken independently. ‘‘ Comm ” applies to both ene when
no time of fruiting is named, the abide year is inten

As a guarantee of accuracy in naming, it need vet be said that
all specimens on which a record is based have been examined by
Mr. A. Lister, or by his daughter, Miss G. Lister, to both of whom

my thanks are due for their valuable assistance. Mr. Lister has

also kindly read this aire in MS., and has added one or two
localities. Voucher specimens of most t of wee rarer forms have
been Gioaced for the British Museum Herbariu

Ceratium hydnoides A. & 8. gona Herts.

Physarum poe OPES (Fr.).

P. nutans Pers. (Tilmadoche ins > ak ). Luton Hoo, Beds ;
Hitchin and Gadaaipiot Herts.

P, viride Pers. (Tilmadoche mutabilis Rost.). Heath, Stopsley,
Luton Hoo, Beds; Kensworth, Herts.

P. compressum A. S. Luton Hoo; Hitchin Soren and
piaemodicene forms from dirty white plasmodium, H. E.

P. calidris List. Very rare. (See Journ. Bot. 1891, " 258).

‘ ting in summer.

Craterium vulgare Dit, Heath, stone pie are Beds. ;
Hitchin, Herts. Fruiting in summer autu

C. leucocephalum (Pers.) Rost. Pappewiodk: “Pottery, Beds.
Fruiting in autumn.

Leocarpus fragilis (Dicks.) ripe eens ani pee: and Peppet-
stock Woods. Fruiting in summer and autum1

Fuligo septica (Link) Gmel. Kitchen tind (C. C.), Luton Hoo,
Beds.

12 THE MYCETOZOA OF SOUTH BEDS AND NORTH HERTS.

— panicea (Fr.) Rost. Luton Hoo; Hitchin. Fruiting
in summ
B. hy one o- ) Berk. Heath, Caddington, Beds. Fruiting
in summer and winter.
. utricularis (Bull. ) Berk. (plasmodium full yellow). Heath,
Caddington.
B; —— sea Rost. Heath. Fruiting in winter.
urr. (

B. inaura plasmodium pale yellow). “Caddington, rare.
Fruiting i in wine.

Didym icrocarpon (Fr.) Rost. Kitchen End (C.C.). Fruiting
in ata

me ik & 8.) Fr. Sundon, Luton Hoo, Kitchen
Bnd (c. ) \, Cmte Hitchin (H.E.8.), Ayers End (A. E.G.), Herts.
Fruiting in summer and autumn.
D. _— Schrad. Heath. Fruiting in — subd winter.
D. pertusum Berk. Clophill, Beds. Fruiting in au
Dinvirodohe difforme a ) Rost. Heath, Ba Hitchin.
Fruiting in autumn and winte
C. testaceum (Schrad.) Boek (first British record). Stopsley,
ee arpa in summer
m (Linn.) Rost. Heath, Pepperstock. Fruiting in
aan
Lepidoderma tigrinum (Schrad.) Rost. Heath. Fruiting in winter.
Stemonites a a Roth. Heath, Luton Hoo, Sundon, Beds;
Kensworth, Her
8. Gerlginan (Bhrh.). Chalton, Pepperstock, Kitchen End.
Fruiting in summer
Comatrichia tiiphina (Roth.) Rost. sey pms srt Stopsley ;
Hitehin (H. E.8.). Fruiting in summer and a
. Friesiana De Bary. Heath, Leagrave, Ceapenan ll Ayers
End (A. E.G.). Fruiting in summer and autumn
_ Lamproderma physarvides (A. & 8.) Rost. Heath. Fruiting in

L. irideum (Cke.) Mass. Hitch

Enerthenema — (Pers. Yt ‘Rost. Caddington, Luton Hoo.
Fruiting in sum

Tubulina cylindri ica (Bull.) DC. Kitchen End (C.C.). Fruiting
in summer.

Enteridinin token (Ehr.). Heath. Fruiting in winter

oe oe aoe ) Nees. Luton Hoo, Chalton. Fr uiting
in summer and autum

Cribraria ‘diaatines Schrad. and C. argillacea Pers. ese aig
slate coloured). Heath, Luton Hoo. Fruitin g in spring and su

Ret pecs lycoperdon Bull. Luton Hoo. Fruiting in summer.
: na Rost. (See Journ, Bot. 1891, 263). Heath. Fruiting
in spri os
Trichia fallax Pers. Heath, Sundon, near Luton, Luton Hoo

T. fragilis (Sow.) Rost. ‘Heath, alba Bricket Wood,
Ayers End (A. E.G.), Herts. Fruiting i in autum
' . seabra Rost. Sewell, Beds. Fruiting in phic umn.

I’. varia Pers. Heath, near Luton, Leagrave. Fruiting in

TWO NEW BRITISH RUBI. 18

autumn. — v. nigripes. Wheathampstead, Herts. Fruiting in
spring.
T. contorta (Dit.) Rost. Rare. Caddington, Beds. Fruiting
in spring.

T. affinis De Bary. Heath, Sundon, near Luton ; a
stead, Harpenden, Kensworth, Ayers End (A. E G.). Fruiting 1
spring.

T. Jacktt Rost. Heath, Pepperstock, near ey someone and
Zouches Woods, Herts. Fruiting in autumn and w

Pr foricka. ‘flagellifer (B. & “Br r.) Rost. Thesis: Fruiting in
winter.

Hemiarcyria eee pice Rost. Kitchen End (C.C.),
Barton Springs, Beds. ting in spring an autumn. — Var.
Neesiana. Barton Spriniges: a Feniliels in autumn.

H. intorta List. Hitchi

H. clavata (Pers.) Rost. "Wheathampstead. Fruiting in spring.

A mas nat Pers. Common. Frui in in autumn.

summer.
A. incarnata Pers. ee spare — Caddington, Beds ;
ee Herts. Fruitin utum

oo ans (Bull.) Grev. “Caddiagtia Luton Hoo. Fruiting in
sum

“y ‘hse Sauter. Heath. Fruiting in winter

Lycogala epidendrum (Buxb.). Luton Hoo, Kitchen End (C.C.),
Sharpenoe, Beds. Fruiting in summer

The sent etge A iaiuee were oe in the New Forest,
Hants, August, 1

Physarum asap Fr.

Stemonitis ferruginea Kbrh. var. microspora.

Trichia fallax Per

Lycogala poet ay um Buxb.

The Hants notes having been made after a long period of dry
weather, will account for the fewness of the species, The list
would doubtless be largely extended if a visit to the same locality
were made in the autumn or winter The most noteworthy record
is that of Stemonitis — on which see note by Mr. A. Lister
in Journ. Bot, 1891, 2

TWO NEW BRITISH RUBI.
By rue Rev. Aveustin Ley, M.A..

Rubus acutifrons, n. sp. — References: Botanical Exchange
Club Reports, 1890, p. 294; 1891. pp. 331, 352; sub nomine fi.
Lintoni Focke.—Stem, when growing in open woods, forming a low

14 TWO NEW BRITISH RUBI.

lobate in the upper half, with long. acuminate point. Ordinar

pointing teeth. Petioles with many slender acicles stalked
glands, few slender declining prickles, and short. hair. Stipu
short. linear, fringed with stalked s. Panicl , com-
pound, very lax but with the flowers remarkably aggregated ; lower
ches racemose-corymbose, interm cymose or pseudo-
umbellate ; corymbos : 8S Wavy, any slender

ve. . Rae
deflexed prickles, stalked glands and patent hairs, especially in the
upper part; slightly felted, but not grey with felt. Sepals ovate
cuspidate-acuminate, clothed and coloured like the rachis, dark,
with pale margins, strongly ascending after the petals fall, Petals

Habitat.—Woods. Not noticed in hedges, or in the open
country, Loealities—Rigg’s Wood, Sellack ; Coldborough Park
Wood, Yatton; H: ood, Mordiford ; Belmont Woods, Here

radius of ten or twelve miles: the plant is abundant, and retains
its characters well in each of them. I have had it under observation
now for five seasons.

From the above description it will be seen that this plant
approaches f, Lintoni Focke, especially in the shape of the leaves,
and the iba clothing of the rachis. I considered it to be R

Lintoni whe t found it; and a reference to the Exchange
Club Reports will show that Prof. Babington partly concurred in
this opinion. The resem lance, however, is main d

series of this plant, submitted to Dr. Focke in the autumn
of 1892, elicited from him the following remarks, which he has
kindly allowed me to make publie :—

" yus sent agrees very well indeed with a plant I have
Besides the difference of colour in
the petals, I see not the least appreciable difference. I think, there-
fore, that I know the plant, but I know no name... In my

ynopsis Rub, Germ., published in 1877, I mentioned it (p. 861)
under R. Betckei; but as that is a very local and little known form
which has not been identi i
will not be advisable to make use of this name,”

oe e Rev. W, M. Rogers Suggests an affinity in our plant to R,
tiridis Kalt,; and in this suggestion Dr. Foeke concurs,

"WO NEW BRITISH RUBI. 15

' Rubus ochrodermis, n. sp.—feferences: Botanical Exchange
Club Reports, 1889, pp. 257, 258; 1890, p. 294; 1891, p. 330.—

often branching, ochreous, becoming dark brown-red in exposure,
bluntly angular, striate, hairless or nearly so. Prickles many, un-

r

axillary part, and long ascending racemose branches below

ternate or single, much like those of the stem but more coarsely
8

xternally,
acicles and plentiful stalked glands, conspicuously grey-felted
internally. Petals white or pinkish, narrow, il. Stamens

LW
ford; Wareham Wood, near Hereford. These stations all lie
Herefordshire, and within a radius of ten miles. Wood border at

to any variation. Queried by Dr. Focke in 1885 (in lit,), ‘‘ mucro-
matus Blox., I think’’; but upon insufficient and too advanced
specimens. Upon a series of specimens submitted to him in the
autumn of 1892, he notes, ‘A rewarkable form, unknown to me.

Other opinions upon ant can be seen at the places
referred to above; but after watching it in the growing state for
seven or eight seasons, I can say with some confidence that it
cannot without violence be brought under any of the plants whose
names have been as yet suggested for it.

16 FURTHER NOTES ON HIERACIA.

I wish, in conclusion, to acknowledge the great assistance which
I have received from the Rev. W. Moyle Rogers in drawing up the
above descriptions.

FURTHER NOTES ON HIERACIA NEW TO BRITAIN.
By Freperick J. Hansury, F.L.S.

(Concluded from vol. xxx., p. 370.)

lis
from the Misses Thompson, who have thoroughly worked up the
Hieracium flora of the district, with the request that I would name

commutatum Beck. x Eupatorrum Griseb. (?). — I have not
personally seen the above in the fresh state, but, judging from the

fine series of specimens recently given me by the Rey. Augustin
Ley, have little doubt but that this determination will prove to be

; Pp

occupied some twenty yards of the hedgebanks, and there were

many hundred specimens. It appeared distinct from both, yet
:

de, and slightly
bosum, in the darker

in the stem, which was less hairy.
colouring of the whole plant, in the stiff whitish hairs of the stem,

FURTHER NOTES ON HIERACIA. 17

and the dark green involucre; the branches of the panicle less
3 neta ; = at of the plant was about 2-3 ft., while that of
ee 1-2 ft. m the above it will be seen that the

leaves ny penn 3 the latter. It is suggested that it is a hybrid
between the tw
o the above remarks I would only add that there is no question
as to its connection with H. commutatum
boreale), cages the absence of crowding in the leaves, their harsher
text ominent veining, and the less broadly heart-shaped
characte er of those in the upper portion appear to me very dis-
tinctive. The phyllaries, too, are rather longer and more acute,
and, as far as I can judge from dried specimens, the styles are less
livid, and the ligules of a deeper yellow than in H. commutatum,
I am only sorry that Mr. Ley did not dry nate specimens of the
two supposed parents, but coed “o can Sanat do another season ;
the extraordinary range o tion in both species renders the
acquisition of this sdaitional oiliedtss sii desirable.
conleude this paper with brief references to several well-
marked opie sete require further investigation before it would
be wise to giv w names, distinguishing ‘them by letters Pane
They are Bag of the closest afiontton and to most, I cann
doubt, it will ultimately be found necessary to give specific ee
varietal rank. For someI had already provided names, intending
to publish them among the ste ile The prolonged frost of last
winter, however, destroyed many of my most recently collected
plants. Hieracia as a rule are hardy enough, but being recently
moved and not having developed sufficiently long rootlets they were
lifted out of the ground and killed, thus stopping for the present all
further opportunity of studying their ate ~ite of comparing hehe
other species grown under similar cond As they
collected from widely sip ieated districts, I pan rely on the kind.
ness of son Seer to replace some of my lost forms.
: ed to the Rev. H. E. Fox for the only specimens
I possess of a pla sent in August, 1890, from Dollywaggon
Pikes, Cumberland. The notes I made on receiving the fresh
specimens are insufficient to ipa Sn me to give a full description at
present, but the following characters will serve to distinguish it
pending further particulars. Stem from 15 to 20 inches high,
both radical and cauline leaves rather anglicum-like, though the
latter are stalked; but differing entirely from that species in the
inflorescence. The heads, 3 to 7 or more in number, are borne on
slender, arcuate, densely setose and sparingly floceose peduncles,
the involucre is almost black with sete, the phyllaries long and
very acute. The ligules are quite glabrous. In the stronger
plants the radical leaves are coarsely and acutely ow at the
base like those of the variety acutifolium of H. anglicum Fr. The
stem, whilst appearing glabrous, or nearly so, rs ah naked
pear is scabrid with minute rough bristles and setw, and sparingly
floccose.
Journat or Borany.—Vou. 31. [Jan. 1898.] c

18 FURTHER NOTES ON HIERACIA,
A very interesting plant, found by Mr. H. C. Hart and

myself in July, 1891, on the grassy banks of the Carrick River, Co.
Donegal, scarcely above sea level. It appears to be intermediate

e base, and the phyllaries so abnormall long, narrow and very

acute, overtopping the y buds to the extent of making them
appear nearly double their true length, that it is very doubtful if it
e to that species at all. . Whi no further

foliisque caulinis basi incisis, etc. Observatione maxime dignum!”’
d. A plant found by Dr. White at Loch Lubnaig, Perthshire,
on the 27th August, 1891. Excepting that the involucres are very

mens. The further discovery that some of Mr. Beeby’s Shetland
Hae Hill, near Brae, are certainly
. greatly strengthens the supposition
Piet 18 one form occurring over a large portion of Great
the Tai ary equally clear now that this must be separated from

ain plant, and, should further investigation prove it to belong

FURTHER NOTES ON HIERACIA. 19

to H. buglossoides Arvet-Touvet, I shall gladly adopt this name;
but if not, the name suggested above would be suitable

Since the publication of the name H. caniceps in the last
-esstery number of this Journal, I find that Norrlin has
orestalled me in the use of thi I therefore suggest
Hieracium rivale as a suitable substitute, having nearly always
found the species by small rocky streams. I may here mention, as
a coincidence, that Norrlin described a Hieracium under the name
Hieracium proximum, a few weeks after my description of that

euprepes there spoke of the peduncles as ‘ divaricate.”’ e
are remarkably upright, and form a very acute angle with the axis
in th ch specimens, but in some of the robust and dwarf

Welsh plants, a drawing of one of which I had before me when
writing, they are widely spreading. The close upright panicle,

made this genus a special study, the number of new forms
described may seem excessive. If, however, the careful work Mr.

similar work done by a large number of our best critical botanists
over much wider areas and during quite as many years, it will not
appear surprising that a large number of new forms have been

b
say that even with this large accession of new names, I have many
individual specimens for which it is.still difficult to find a resting-

8
To the list of kind friends enumerated at the beginning of this
paper, I wish to add the name of Dr. W. A. Shoolbred, and to
again thank all for their continued help during the past season.
c2

20

SHORT NOTES.

Do Narvrat Hysrips exist ?—I had overlooked the fact of Mr.

C. B. Clarke’s having again agit to the hybrid question in the
Journal for last November (p. 822), in his paper on Holoschenus
Link. His first objection I deny; experimental proof has been
furnished, in many cases. His second objection carries very much
more weight ; but the question of what a subspecies is (supposing
‘“‘subspecies’”’ to be —_ than an expression) complicates that
part of the subject, and one hardly knows what one has to meet.
T should not, for exam eahil cme as a hybrid the sapiviieg of a
species and of a variety of that species. As bearing on this matter,
I may perhaps be allowed to mention a striking object-lesson.
While the Rev. E. F. Linton was staying with me last August, we
found growing upon a railway-bank near Witley, Surrey, several
plants ‘tntene a te between Verbascum nigrum and V. Thapsus;
these two species occurring at the same spot. Now, I had carefully
searched this same locality in vain for oe rig Sm in a

and am certain that they did not then exist. He would be

bold man who should — out the fe sopposed patents to
be “subspecies ” of one aggregate; and I do not think that any
unprejudiced person en doubt that the EE rsediate was the
product of fertilisation between them. Why not, then, call them
(what in point of fact they are) hybrids? Simila rly, I had
allowed Epilobium lanceolatum and EF. roseum (besides ss other
species) to spread rather freely in my garden. This summer there
appeared for the first time two or three specimens _— Sealed

ing for the phenomena. Had I found the plants in a wild condition,
the evidence would doubtless have been rhe “satisfactory ; ; but I
should have felt justified, by a somewhat intimate acquaintance
wi e two species, in naming them as above. I may add that
the true species always retain their individoaity, | and can, when
once known, be distinguished at a glance.—Epwar HAL

Sanrx Moorzt, Lond. Cat., iw Forrarsume.—In connection with
Messrs. Linton’s paper on Scottish willows (Journ. Bot. 1892,
58), I me ae that , which I collected in

CaREX RHYNCHOPHYSA IN eon i «= Lloyd Praeger has
been fortunate enough to add this well-marked species to our
Flora; he found it last August in coanky Armagh. A description
and plate will appear in our next number

ASPLENIUM LANCEO Kerr came across a fair
maount of this fern last wicatiod: not dae an the village of Camp,

SHORT NOTES. 21

Tralee Bay, the locality being about a mile from the sea. This is
most probably an addition to the Flora of Kerry; for though the

ivee
castles last summer failed to discover the plant, while Mr.
More tells me he has seen no previous pa a Stesae— ie en sari
intermingled with A. Adiantum-nigrum. lan see
unaccountably rare in Ireland, its only oie pence locality
jon about Kinsale, Co. Cork.—— - W. Se

Ro Thi
at a time when little was known of Drejeri in og and a
good description was not available. Mr. Rogers has since informed
me that the plant in question must certainly go to R. fuscus
Readers are aaa to make this correction in their
copies of the Journal._—Jam HITE

SS) HIRE Rusi.—Lit us MA as wie i at the brambles of this
county since Leighton worked at them; consequently, with the
advance made since his day in he knowledge of the tg there i .

In
ome wood, called Vales Wood, near Ruyton XI owns I tant
ver a dozen erent Rubi, including A. opacus Focke, growing
vary oe from 3-7 ft. ee: R. ere: Genev., R. Pyne

n mis-
taken for Weihe and Nees’ plant ; and I understand that Leighton
was in frequent ocifintateses nent Bloxam over Rubi, when pre-
paring the county Flora. Fok a similar reason I may state that I
found R. villicaulis Koehl., near Crosemere ; the plant so named in
the Flora having probably been R. pyramidalis Kalt. The Mere
district does not seem to be at all rich in brambles, eae in one
paee a sandy piece of waste land between Crosemere and ti
where besides R. villicaulis, R. plicatus, R. fissus, and som
osha flourished, including a plant Gene to R. ip aliiccoms
Gelert, for which I have no name.—Epwarp F. Linton.
THE supposED ASPLENIUM ACUTUM FROM THE Mourne Movn-

aIns.—The recent paper on the botany of these paar oe:
referred to at p. 31, contains the following interesting note :—

“* Asplenium Adiantum-nigrum var. y. acutum Bory.—In a dark cave
among the mountaing of Mourne ogres Herb. Oxon. ; also Ri
Synopsis (Filia minor longifolia, &c.). We are glad to ‘be able ‘to
correct an error of long s standing i in regard to this fern. The plant
which was collected by Sherard in the Mourne Mountains in 1694,
and of which fronds are preserved in the Herbarium Sloaneanum in
the British Museum, and the Sherardian herbarium at Oxford, was
not an Asplenium, but a beautifully-divided plumose barren form

22 SHORT NOTES.

of Athyrium Filia ne closely resembling the form known t
pteridologists as Kalothrix. The frond in Herb. Sloaneanum Sask
00, p. 52) [sent by Sherard] is figured in Plukenet’s Phytographia
(p. [t.] 282, fig. 8), and described by Petiver in = Sarge
(p. 250), the locality of West Indies, which is given on the page
mentioned, being corrected in the Mantissa (p. 78, a 4) to ‘ex
Hibernia.’ Ray (Historia ler. vol. ill., p. 79, 1704) gives
the mountains e Mourne, in Co. Down, as the place where the
specimen above Reha was obtained, Plukenet’s figure an
description being quoted. In the third edition of Ray’s Synopsis
(1724) the editor, Dillenius, ee (p. 127) that the fern may be
cave-grown form o tes en m Adiantum m-nigrum, oe view is

ich
longifolia.’ With yee to the specimen in the She rardian
herbarium at Oxford, Mr. G, C. Druce kindly informs us that it
labelled, Henn in ye mountains of Mourne in ye county o of

mens, and probably of nearly contemporaneous date. Sibthorp,
when — at Oxford (1784-1795), labelled this specimen
Aspleni Adiantum-nigrum L. The British Museum specimen,
which '. Ll. P. [Mr. Praeger] has examined, is practically
OI with the Kalothrix form of Athyrium —— Samina, and with

xford specimen. Professor Vines writes ‘I have compared
the enclosed (a cultivated frond of Kalothrix) with the Sherardian
specimen from the Mourne Mountains, and have no hesitation in
saying that they are identical, excepting the differences that are to
be referred to the fact that one plant is wild and the other culti-
vated. The Sherardian specimen is certainly ‘ Kalothriz,’ i,e., &
barren plumose form of Athyrium Filix-femina.’’

Hieractum Sommerrentn Lindeb., var. tactum (Journ. Bot. 1892,
367). This form should, in my opinion, be treated as a separate
species. My cultivated specimens remain practically indistinguish-
able from the wild ones, but differ ie! materially from Perthshire
H. Sommerfeltii, grown side by side with them, and from Lin
berg’s types. When the Seacrest of the granitic hills of Scotland
have been thoroughly examined (which is at present very far from
—— e case), Thave little doubt that this plant _ be found

im various parts of the country.—Epwarp ase

AGURUS ovaTUS IN JERsey (Journ. Bot. ee 877). —I
notice that Lagurus ovatus ig oor as an addition to the J ersey
Flora. I found it in the sa e locality in 1877, and recorded it in
Science Gossip. Subsequently I found that it owed its origin to the
misplaced zeal of a botanist who scattered seed of this pretty
Guernsey grass on the sands near St. Ouen’s bay. ere was a
good patch of it when I saw it, which was, I .deliers, the year after
the seed had been sown.—G. Cnaaing. Dru

SEEDLINGS. 82

New Witts Puants.—The following additions to the Flora o
Wilts have been verified. > am responsible for the localities
against which no name is plac

New for the County. ~aiereniien 1 collinun, established at 2, near
Devizes, Lev. A.C. Smith. Rubus adscitus, 11, East Knoyle; Pyrus
communis, 5, Grimstead ; 11, tos mre Senecio aquaticus b.
pinnatifidus, 5, Clarendon. Carduus crispus var. litiyiosus, 10,
Whadd ampanula rapunculoides established at 8, Godford, for
i of twenty years; origin unknown; Ff’. O. Earney. Cal-

na Erica a. glabrata, 5, Grimstead, Harney; b. incana, 5, Grim-
rate Earney. Gentiana ‘Paauninenths, 6, Pitton, Miss Henderson.

germanica, 11, Mere Down, Rev H. Linton. Mentha sativa
a. rivalis, 2, 8. Wraxall, - C. pier “4 Heytesbury. b. paludosa,
5, Grimstead. M. gentil tensa d. Melissa officinalis estab-

lished at 5, Whitopaiades: * a Sneha, 2, Clyffe Pypard. Rev.
E.. H. Goddard ; 5, Gchostand a; Durnford ; 10, Broad Chalke ;
owle. EHpipactis media, 5, Grimstead, Henderson. Juncus
compressus, 8, Codford, Harney. Agropyron repens b. barbata, 4, Ham
and se ilto n Foliat, Druce. Piluwaria globulifera, 6, Hamptworth.
yew for Wilts, North.— Fumaria densiflora, hi near Chilton
Pola Druce. Myposotis eases 4, ee Foliat, Druce. M.
ensis b. umbrosa, 2, Bishopstone,
sero for Wilts, South. Nanri stein; 10, Britford, arciin s
Medicago denticulata, 5, Farley, Henderson (in confirmation of :
Bot.). Vicia Bobartii, 10, Alderbury. Rosa spherica, 6, Clateti:
don; 9, Semley, Rev. W. M. Rogers. Bartsia Odontites a. verna,
_ 6, Milford; 7, Stratford. b. serotina, 5, Grimstead; 6, Ford; 7,
; i Kno

specially indebted to Mr. J. G. Baker, Mr. Arthur Bennett, and
the Rev. W. Moyle Rogers, for critical help in naming.—Epwarp
J. Tatum

Rosa rnvotuta Sm., iv Somerser.—In June last I fortunately
found aie bushes of this rose, which I had never gathered before,
in a field-hedge not far from Dulverton. It is believed that the
plant had not been previously observed in the county of Somerset,
although recorde a in ah ihe Sat Botany for both divisions of
Devonshire.—James W. Wut

SEEDLINGS.

i isie bi to our Knowledge of Seedlings. By the Right Hon.
Sir Jonn Lussoox, Bart., M.P., &c. London: 18 892. Kegan
Paul, Treas. Triibner & Co. 8vo , Vol. L., pp. viii, 608 ; Vol.
IL., pp. 646. With 684 figures in ‘the text. Price £1 16s.

We have our ‘‘ Genera Plantarum,” our Prodromi, and ma

ny
monographs besides, but these deal only with the plant that has
reached maturity. There are also divers works and papers more or

24 SEEDLINGS.

include descriptions of individua ention some particular
phase of t ubject; but hitherto we d no general
systematic account of the early stages in the life of flowerin

Pp
are nearly 1200 containing descriptions of the seedlings, and often
also of the seeds an minati i

arrangement of which the author has adopted. A copious biblio-
graphy occupies 40 pages, and to complete the whole is a full index
of all the species referred to in the text.

To botanists who frequent the Linnean Society or read its
Journal, the introduction will already be familiar. It consists in
fact of several of the author’s papers already published by the
Society, now revised and arranged in one chapter, and a very
interesting one it makes. In it Sir John discusses at some length
the form and size of cotyledons and attempts to explain their great
variety by corresponding variations in the shape of the seed, or diffi-
culties in the way of escape during germination.

ome may question the value of these explanations, at any rate
as regards the general principle that the form of the cotyledon is
eae by the form of the seed and its arrangement or position
¢ erein Bt Yee o ° 41 rae ay pee Se 1: ¢¢ ya aes ar

the cotyledons and not only the adult leaves of the plant, but in many
cases also those immediately following the seed-leaves, and so
extended a series of observations bearing on the subject cannot but
be welcome. The forms of cotyledons are, as Klebs observes, and
as anyone may see by glancing through the present work, on the
whole much simpler than those of the later leaves, and Klebs

characteristic of the species in bygone ages, a more generally
applicable explanation is that applied by Goebel to stipules, namely,
that they are “ simplifi y arrest.”’ en, however, we consider
the multifarious duties of the cotyledon, sometimes serving merely
as a storehouse of food-material for the growing seedling, some-
times as an organ for bringing into solution and absorbing the
highly condensed and often comparatively insoluble food-stuff of the

like Streptocarpus, Cyc ,» and many of the Qnagraries, assuming
the size, form and importance of an ordinary foliage-leaf—whe
take 18 Into consideration, we must surely admit that the

universal foliage of deciduou

time had differentiated them into their present varied forms.”’ Sir
John does at any rate show evidence that in ce tain cases certain

SEEDLINGS. 95

causes and effects are co-related; that, for instance, an emarginate
or lobed cotyledon is often coincident with a smaller or greater in-
growth at the chalaza; that narrow cotyledons are often present,
where for some reason there is not an easy exit from the seed; and

in the endosperm, they would probably have never got free, but
been torn from the axis, as does actually happen in a species of
dnona figured on p. 104. Even supposing that many of the
theories were not wonderfully suggestive, and that every explana-
tion were untenable, we should still have about a thousand pages

each family is an so toduaboree Seay in which are described the
forms of fruit, seed and embryo occurring therein, and also of the
cotyledons observed among the seedlings. Where possible, both

Chaeuhes oe heiri, Al aie Ded at Hesperis nivea, Conringia
perfoliata, Camelina sativa, Biscutella didyma, Lepidium graminifolium
and spinosum, Iberis corifolia and wee tenella; and with slight
modification, dithionema gracile and Iberis Lagascana ; the second
type with bro ad and emuarginate cotyledons is ‘almost as widely
distributed catch eon the Order
Fundamental differences sometimes occur, even between species
of a genus. Thus ere is a striking contrast between ogi
of a hypogeal and epigeal nature: in the former they are fleshy,
PSR and fill the seed in which they cuales serving merely
as a store of food for the wabrie © seedling, while in the latter

green, and loo and penaxe like an ordinary eaf. Clematis recta,

leading types: seedlings with et and seedlings with sub-
terranean cotyledons ; Rhus Thunbergiana is a good example of the
latter, and Rhus typhina of the former. The same is noticed
among the Ph aseolew, where the genera Phaseolus and Hrythrina
both supply species illustrative of each class; but here the aerial
cotyledons are not strictly foliaceous, remaining pale and fleshy and
often turned to one side of the stem. ‘The horse-chestnut is in-

26 SEEDLINGS.

teresting in this respect. Asa rule, when the cotyledons remain
in the seed, the hypocotyl is undeveloped and the seed remains
on or beneath the soil; moreover, the first few leaves are reduced
to scales, and it is not until the stem has reached a fair height that
spreading foliage-leaves are produced. In the horse-chestnut,
however, the hypocotyl grows considerably, carrying up the seeds
from which the fleshy cotyledons do not escape, while the first pair
of leaves are digitately five-foliolate, though it is hard to say
whether, as Sir John suggests, the growth of the hypocotyl is
acne by the high development of the first leaves, or
r the igh development results from the elevated position in

bie. ig t and ai
shar peculiarities in germination are figured or
ieastiied. ok sketch of Medicago orbicularis shows nine seedlings
emerging from a single —— eyes _~ and twelve to sixteen
ne fruit are not in-
panini the competition must be
\ equally severe in Yetragonia, wher wh
~ the fruit also fails to burst, and t

germination, when the radicle pierces
the lower valve, while the upper is
raised by growth of the hypocotyl and
w) cotyledons. In the Brazil nut (Ber
tholletia ‘iit and the nearly allied
Lecythis Zabucajo, there is some doubt
as to the nature of the fleshy undivided
mass which fills the large seed; from
a comparison with other genera its
homology with the hypocotyl is in-
ferred, the plumule being borne at one
end and the radicle at the other; the

the plumule and radicle emerge re-
speedo from opposite ends of the
eed. In Valerianew and Dipsacee,
waiare the solitary seed never leaves
the — the latter is pinned to the
soi ing germination by growth of
the padicls through the epigynous in-
Hn a further purchase is often
1. a swelling in the h
Scabiosa atroprpure, Germina- cotyl (ef. fe. 1), whisk: mowers ti
caucasica, seems to have lost
its function, as it also penetrates the membranous involucel. The

peg which keeps the fruit beneath the soi cabiosa australis
vividly recalls that described by M. Flahault in seve ucur-
itaces, and figured by Darwin in the Movements of Plants (p. 102,

SEEDLINGS. 27

fig. 62). Dipsacus ferox has a very similar fruit,
but no hypocotyledonary peg ; and it was found
that 98 to 100 per cent. of the seedlings carry up
the fruit in germination (fig 2).

A subject full of interest is the growth of the
cotyledons after emerging from the seed. Often
they remain sm d insignificant and soon
perish; in other cases they may grow con-
siderably, as for instance in Crucifers like the
radish or cabbage, but still retain more or less of
their original shape, and show not the slightest
relation to the form or appearance of the later
eaves. In some Cucurbitacee and a number of
Crucifere, the cotyledons, though entire in the
seed, beco

——o

apparently sometimes due to a group of water ita seit
stomata at the apex, which causes there a retar- Germination. x 3.
dation of growth compared with that of the base

and sides. This is the case in Sisymbrium officinale and also in
Galium Aparine (fig. 3) and G. saccharatum.

Fic. 3.
Galium Aparine. A, young seedling. B, a few days older. x2.
Very e are cases like Gunnera chilensis and Loasa, where the
cotyledons, though totally different in form, possess in the one case
the pubescence and ciliation, in the other the stinging hairs so
characteristic of the leaves; the stellate scales of Hleagnus and
Hippophaé appear directly above the cotyledons, and in Eleaynus
angustifolia invade their petioles. In Sarraceniacex the cotyledons

28 SEEDLINGS,

after germination increase “soso in meted in eis to their
width, while the reverse obtai me Crucifers ; in the Crassu-

are also succulent like the lea In some species of Elaocarpus
(inate) the — grow considerably thus, in F. oblongus
they ar about 6 cm. long and 2°5 em. wide near the aes larger
in fact thar the leaf felioetnits ; they are —_ Mra persistent, like
the true leaves, which they resemble in appea

But the most interesting and peculiar case of subsequent growth
is that which obtains in several genera of Onagraries, especially
Clarkia (fig. 4), Eucharidium, and some species of (nothera,

El Fem
SSS

Fie. 4,
Clarkia pest ear _ Seedling 17 da 1d.
ys o x 2. The original cotyledon is
easily distinguished at the apex of the subsequent growth. é

where an intercalary growth supervenes at the b f
Pitcore » Which ine bi ogee nth venes at the base of the original
alli

; d
Ler leaves, The eietanl sks ito remains almost unchanged
a ee apex , from which it is sometimes

s b uch
ies leaf, and the single sobyheiien: of

Cyclamen behaves in the same w sh
way, while the hypocotyl becomes
pe well-known, fleshy, persistent rootstock, i shoes @ quite

exceptional cases an after-
growth brings out a rela-
- tion not previously manifest
between the seed-leaves and

iflora 5),
especially where the latter

ouerneicrele as seen in the

ure
ledons are ‘pe Beard in
i first

reduced to phyllodes.

we may call
attention to the marked
difference between the coty-
ledons and fir st leaves re-

garis) (fig. 6), and the Bard-
field Oxlip (P. elatior) (fig.
7).

These few examples
must suffice to give an idea
of the scope of the-book and
the amount of information

a)
oo
m
oO
aT
<4
oO
i}
wn
er

ried o fain
admit that cotyledons aad
their ways are very W
derful, while the asians

SEEDLINGS,

Fie. 6.
Primula vulgaris.

Seedling,

nat. size.

Fie. 7.

Primula elatior.

29

SeedTing, nat. size.

\7r

80 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.

student will welcome, perhaps not a solution,—that, we fear, is
still a great way off,—yet a solid contribution towards the means
for solution of the problem involved in the form of the seed-leaves
and its relation to those which follow

A. B. Renpte.

ARTICLES oH JOURNALS.

Annals - ieee “Hag ).—C. A. Barber, ‘Nematophycus Storriei,’
sp. n. (2 plates).— Peale: : Developmen of frond of Champia
parvula Acree the Carpospore (1 plate).—-K. Goebel, ‘ The simplest
form of Moss’ (1 plate.)—-T. Johnson, ‘ Stenogramme interrupta’
(1 Ope). <q B. any, ‘A drift-seed Lote tuberosa)’ (1 ome

‘ Cause of a hsamppcen action at a distan
Gran Thorns of Randia etorum. _Td., ; Minsteons Swat ar
Nelumbium.’—-Id., ‘ “ul of Petrosavia.’—J. ©. Willis, ‘ Distri-
bution of seed in

Bot. Cent aie “Gos, Sy — W. Scharf, ‘ Beitrige zur
Anatomie ier Hypoxideen’ (No. 50).—F. Hock, ‘ Begleitpflanzen
der Buche’ (No. i Hars sgirg, . Neue biologische Mit-

theilungen.’ (No. 52).—T. Loesener, ‘ Zur Mateangelegenheit.’

a , Magazine (Tokio) —(Nov. 10). Millettia purpurea
Yatabe,

Bot. Notieer (haft. 6).—B. Jonsson, ‘Inre blodning hos vaxten.’
—-R. Sernander, ‘ Ytterligare nagra ord om substratets hetydelse
for lafvarne.’—— . Kindberg, Timmia arctica, sp. 0

Bot. Zeitung (Nov. 25, Dec. 18).—H. Rehsteiner, ‘Zur Entwick-

: lungsgeschichte der Frucht- oe einiger Gastromyceten

Gardeners’ Chronicle (Dec. 10).—Costus unifolius N. E. Br r., 0. 8p.
(Dec. 17). Disa Povehe Kranzlin, sp.n.— (Dec. 24). Asystasia
varia N. E. Br.,

Trish Naturalist (Dee. 1).—G. E. Barrett-Hamilton & OC. B.
Moffatt, ‘ Characteristic Plants of Wexford.’

Journal de
remarques sur le genre Myriotrichia.’—(Dee. 15 . H. Au ua, ‘ ang
gonatum et Auliconema.’—Hue, ‘Lichens de Canisy.’—(Dee. 15).

e Lagerheim & N. Pato uillard, ‘ Sirobasidium, nouveau genre
a Hymenomyeties hétérobasidigs

Journ. R. aes oscopical Soc. an W West, ‘ Algw of English Lake
District’ (2 plates).

Midland atti (Dec.).-W. Mathews, ‘County Botany of
Worcester’ (cont.)

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift. (Dec.).—P. Ascherson, ‘ Zur Pager eos
der Kinwanderung von Galinsoga parviflora. —E. Halacsy
‘ Beitrige zur Flora der Balkanhalbinsel’ [Rebbiaplelice Thasius,
sp. n.), (conel.).—A. v. Degen, ‘ Campanula lanata Friy.’-— L.

_Adamovie, ‘ Beitrage zur Flora yon Siidostserbien

BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée.

Tue Botanical Gazette for November reprints from the Journal
of American Folk-lore a long and interesting list of popular

OBITUARY. 81

American plant-names, compiled from various. trustworthy sources
y Mrs. Fannie D. Bergen. It is intended as a preliminary to a
complete collection of these names, which it is hoped may do for
the United States wine the Dictionary of English Plant-names has
done for iB Britai

Mes St oe and R. Lloyd Preger have published in
the tareer eee of the Royal Irish Academy (8rd Series, ii., No. 2)
a full and interesting ‘Report on the Botany of the Mour. - Moun-
tains, Co. Down,” from which we make an extract on p. 2 The
nomenelatore is somewhat odd: e. g., ‘* Lepidium smithii ‘(Linn }

Tue price of the Kew Bulletin has been raised to fourpence
monthly. The contents of the November number are entirely
economic.

NEW magazine, to be oe be to Orchids, is announced
to AppeAE on the Ist of Janu There are already a large
number of Sunday newspapers, bk a Sunday Oke of this
class is a novelty, and, as it seems to us, an undesir

chid Revi

Messrs. R. A. Rolfe and F. Leslie. Mr. Rolfe’s connection with

ill be of great advantage to the new venture, and the
“e ere of Orchids,” which have appeared somewhat out of place
in the Kew Bulletin, ath no do ubt form an important and appro-
sei Prete of The lew’,

A new monthly magazine, to be called Hrythea, will begin with
the new year. It will be under the direction of members of the
Botanical Department = -_ University of California, the editor
ete Mr. —— L. Jep:

obse T Grate a note that “ the statements respecting

[its] aonctetneahip that have appeared in the Journal of Botany

and elsewhere are entirely imaginary and incorrect.’”’ The point is

one of the very slightest importance, but, so far as we are con-
i

OBITUARY.

We greatly regret to record i death of CurisrorpHer Parke

mitH, an authority of prominence in the study of British Muse.
ne@, especially Hepati ce. He was born at Brighton on the 18th
October, 1835, and began to work at botanical subjects (at first
flowering plants) in 1858, the year of ar \bout
twelve yeas = this date he acquired the herbarium of the late
Mr. E. Jen A.L.S., and particularly after this ric) congas
himself with ‘Gatbvlikinah to botanical pursuits. His ur and
energy as a collector brought him te communication ope corres-

82 OBITUARY,

pondence with many contemporary British botanists; and he
enjoyed the friendship of Mr. Mitten, Mr. West of Bradford, and
the late Mr. G. Davies, with whose work he was in fullest
sympathy, and of whom he gave some account in this Journal for
1892 (p. 288). His friendship for Mr. Davies was in fact no
ordinary one, and the death of this enthusiastic fellow-worker
made a very visible impression on him. Mr. Smith belonged to
the class of naturalists who are so averse from publication that it

comes a matter of research to their brethren to discover their

and painstaking work of this botanist. He devoted all his spare

years made annual excursions to the Highlands of Scotland in

search of novelties. His death, after ten months of illness, from

cancer in the stomach, occurred at Hassocks, on the 15th
b

the Naturalists o on.
H. Sree ‘ Challenger.

a ¥

i 235.
od ae ries C3 vs 30s

id

bad

Pe reserves ios and eolbag: in the best Ponstbls manner. Used
is the Arctic ease and also o cruise

ee Wi in. “by 10 ear folded, ‘ys. sie ream, 5 1a pe bec
i 19s Me.

s, a
hae f dd.

K=- EXTRA THICK DRYING

| _ BOTANICAL DRYING PAPER
FOR DRYING FLOWERING PLANTS, FERNS, AND SEA-WEEDS.

iy &
of

a Baw

PAP APER.

Made in response af a demand jor @ paper such as is used in

the American Herbari

is he an between retin: tee”

dP BS.
W. t Distr F. oe S., ey

: te
i =. G.B Vanni
Epwarp A. Freon, FL. S., &e. pW.
E.S. :

eaatensy m3 ACOBY, OA

J. H. Lewen, B.A., F. LS, be. ne

WEST, NEWMAN

oe t wec ths cacao of Turis 4
| ab the ae et. THEEE px CENT. per Annam,

Of the same analy as the ordinary
paper, but MORE THAN ¥ FOUR TIMES THE ‘THICKNE
_ Extrem ely di

EDITION LIMITED TO FIVE HUNDRED COPIES.

ie : s In the Press, and will shortly be Published,

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX

. some
en CO. xtended, and will be —
rought down of 1892. We have been encouraged to think
that a reprint of the list, Shed yi these additions and corrections,

_would be convenient for those who find it somewhat difficult of con-
sultation in its present form, phe would also serve as a handy volume
of r eference for others specially interested in Botanical Biography.

The volume will be bound in cloth, and will be issued at 4
@ paid) pe ye to subscribers schon names are received, ajo
d price will iderably highe

ep published

. _ ‘Sehnal pS Se eid in Te Twelve sutinge bo post free, iS
oe Single Numbers, 1s. 3d, 3

i
_ No. 362. FEBRUARY, 1893. Vol. XXXI.

THE

JOURNAL OF BOTANY |

BRITISH AND FOREIGN,

EDITED BY
JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.8.,
Senior AssIstsnt, DEPARTMENT oF B Ben Me Nat History), a

Sours Kensrneros. |

| (ee ee |

ieee

By Tn iovp
“Pras, weg AREA hte

B82). of as ;
m some cases of SE By
Maxwent T. Masrens, M.D.

PES. (Mosrately ay 3s
: An Essay . . es to British Rubi.

“eg S. { oa 4 ibe alee Rocers, j Rovieds or eas ae ot
aug Plants as Tests of Climate.
| dlisma ‘ranuneuloides yar. zosteri- A. C. Sewarp, M.A,, F.G.S. :
| jolium Fries in Britain. By Rev. — “ - de P, K. A. Sehous “
E.S. Mansuat, MA. FDS... 48 re amcumtnaig
is Ajuga i persmitois in Scotland. By Les Fost Par A. Actéaon.« sy
ok Bexvert, F.L.8. °0 | Articles in Journals oy ee

ae jory Notes, By Srescen | > Book-Notes, News, &e. . S
Mooxz, B.Se., PLS... 5) Onrrvany:—Rey, F. J. A. “Hort i

3

Lae LONDON : ee re
WEST. NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GakDE
DULAU & co., ee SQUARE.

Price One Shiling and & Phares

=.

NOTICE.

emer nen

: “whe JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published
by ‘Wesr, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C.,
a whom Subscriptions for 1893 (in advance, Pwélve Shillings ;
‘if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of 1s. 3d. per
ee should be ee om Orders should r not ; be crossed.

ie Edit glad to. eal ia douse oF Bor
an e for other Journals of a similar character. — s
8, Books for _review, and Communications intended c
for pobl aud 46 ‘be addressed to James ae =
AB, Squar uare, Southwark, §. E.

ie

te will ‘be greatly obliged to ‘the eo. of Local
‘Natural History Societies if they will forward him copies of
th

heir Transactions, so that any paper of botanical interest may
be Saupe in i Journal. .

ae eral ion is ‘made for a series, eS fe
Wee, Mice & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, not es .
than ihe 24th of each month. ,

copie of their « articles are requested to
eeearyrigd and to ry this and

of their ; otherwise the

der is received. By the

et ee oe:
tat vif
Pete ve !
THERE ths) | Nid

cad

Carex rhynchophysa,CAMey.

EE #

Cti-¢E-

AL

ee a

33

A NEW IRISH SEDGE.
By R. Luoyp Praraer, B.E., M.R.IA.
(PuatE 332).

CarE RuyNoHOoPHYsA, Which I have now the pleasure of addin
to the British flora, is a large and handsome plant, closely resembling
C. rostrata, of which some of the continental author ities me
described it as a variety. I am indebted to the kindness of
Arthur Bennett for the nee ‘adaption, synonymy, &c. :—

Carex rhynchophysa C, A. Meyer in Ind. sem. oak bot. Imp.
Petrop. No. 9, suppl. p. 9 (184 4).

pull = ae robusta Weinmann, Enum. stirp. agr. Petrop.
p- 92. commen’,
C. bullata Schr, 8. levirostris M. N. Blytt, Fl. Chr., ex Fries,
Mantissa, ii. 59 (18 39).
avirostris Fries in Bot. Notiser, p. 24 (1844).
C. oimitiede B. obesa Hartmann ; Handb. Skand, Flora, ed. 5
1849

C. rhynchophysa Liebman, Mexican Halv. p. 76, 1850, is quite
a aa plant, and is C. physorhyncha Steudel, Cyper. Plant.
219, 1855.)
Exsiccata. —Fries; Herb. Normale, fase. 6, No. 74; Herb. Fi.
net

res.—Flora ‘Danica aur 1, t. 386 (1858); Anderson,
- 108 (1849).

trib. — Finland (10 provinces); Russia, Perm, Wiiitka,
province of Ingermanland (St. Petersburg); Norway, Lapland,
Sweden, provinces of Vermland, Ostrobothnia, and Vesterbotten.
Silesia, Transylvania. Indicated also in Siberia by Gmelin ;
avuria.

Plant er pes ge 24-34 in. high; leaves 2-3 in. med
tapering-acute at the apex, as long as, or longer than, the culm
sabrid on the bes the sheaths of the lower leaves rpoies those of

middle ones closed; culms erect, semiterete at t ase, tri-
an arom in the middle, and from the lowest t spike Sprapie usually
pie ont pla bracts very leafy, longer than the male spikes; spikes
outwards ab the yer me en ered erect, the lowest with a

€ uppe

scarious at the apex; glumes of the male flowers lanceolate and
aiioulate, oe yellowish brown, with scarious edges; fruit globose,
— a ing into a rather long cleft re with ney

dive Bent with 10-12 fine nerves (prominent o only w
dried}, Spllowiah when ripe, the apex of os spikes often etruned
Journat or Botany.—Von. 31. [Fes. 1

84 A NEW IRISH SEDGE.

with dusky red; stigma trifid, long, deeply cleft to the beak of the
fruit ; os scarcely ay the length of the fruit, and only one-third
as broa , narro t the base, any finely striated.

A eau bees beth much of the habit, in the lower part of
the culms, of Scirpus sylvaticus ; os structure of the leaves is some-
what between C. aquatilis and C. riparia. The Norwegian specimens
have the leaves more like C. riparia, while those of Russia and
Mongolia are between riparia and Scirpus sylvaticus. The spikes
are ampullacea-like, but very much stouter, and much like be
American Carea bullata Schkuhr. In drying, the fruits becom
curiously compressed by the apex being te a the Tistendal
portion, and thus giving the spikes an odd a

Roughly, in looking for the plant, it may abe: ia & be a Carex
with thick ampullacea-like fruiting spikes, and the leafage and

culms of C. riparia.

Ovae its area of growth it seems to be a sparsely distributed
species, and is most abundant in the deep bogs on the river and
lake shores in and.

The ci Eceubisnaiioss connected with the erage of this plant in

ath ene, which

Britain were attended by a rather humorous se I trust it

will not be considered heey to relate in the ylavs and strictly

scientific pages of this Journal. st 14th last I was

botanising along the marshy shores of Mullaghmore Lough, a

lakelet occupying a shallow hollow he Lower Silurian or

Ordovician rocks that cover the ¢ portion of the county of
all plume-like tufts of Cicuta grew d, and

osed, m

leaves, a ne be earing several stout aaa erect spikes of fruit, with
long leaf-like bracts. I again and again tried to hook it in with

my stick, but unsuccessfully—tantalizing! Meanwhile, my eccentric
movements had attracted the attention of the inhabitants of the
immediate neighbourhood. A small boy who had been lying half-
asleep under a hedge sat up and ‘Aare with all his might at this
novel fishing. The cows which he was — ee

cautiously, and stood mystified in a semicircle. ducks
hurried in from the lough to see what was u , and sea within a
few yards, expressing their mer in loud poeregs of peept All

as excitement and ! e sedge safely
hooked this time

hand closed on the stem. Then came the dénowement. The edge
of the bank suddenly gave way. There was a frantic spring, and

ON SOME GASES OF INVERSION. 85

then a huge splash. The ducks gave one universal quack, and fled
from the scene with a prodigious flapping; the cows kicked up their
heels, and seattered precipitately; the small boy, convinced that
the water-bogie was after him at last, fled from the spot in terror;
and the botanist emerged, dripping with mud and water, but
clutching firmly in his hand the first British specimen of Carex
rhynchophysa !

Unable to arrive at a satisfactory conclusion as to its determi-
nation, I passed the specimen to my friend Mr. 8. A. Stewart, who
returned it, marked ‘“C. rostrata.” The general appearance of the

clearest proof, he is now convinced of its identity with C. rhyncho-
physa of C. A. Meyer.

ON SOME CASES OF INVERSION.
By Maxwert T. Masters, M.D., F.RB.S.

Tux relative position of particular “ members” or tissues is so

important a matter morphologically, and from the point of view

of systematic botany, that any deviation from the ordinary mode of

orientation is worthy of notice. I propose, therefore, in the

following note to call attention to a few selected illustrations. The
fe Pay ; :

g ly v diverse, a
circumstance that renders it the more desirable that they should be
brought together for comparison and ultimate classification.

REVERSED POSITION OF THE XYLEM AND PHLOEM ELEMENTS,

A noteworthy illustration of this occurs in the fruit-scale of
Abietines, indeed of all the Conifers. In the bract the arrange-
ment is the same as in the leaf, that is to say, the phloem is
towards the dorsal surface of the bract, whilst the xylem is
directed towards the ventral surface. In the fruit-scale the posi-

Journal of the Linnean Society, vol. xxvii. pp. 276 and 302 et seq.,
and need not be further alluded to here.

p22

86 ON SOME CASES OF INVERSION,

A common occurrence on the leaves of Yucca flaccida is the
production of tubular horn-like processes from the margins.
the central vascular bundles the arrangement is normal, but in
those of the tubular portion the position of xylem and phloem is
reversed, the phloem being nearest to the axis.

REVERSED ARRANGEMENT OF THE PALISADE CELLS.

at the base, so as to expose the dorsal surface to the light. The
stomata are on the ventral surface in this case, but no change

from the leaf, thus in the orange an outgrowth from the under
surface is sometimes met with, having its ventral or green surface
turned in the opposite direction from that of the rimary leaf,

thus :-— fe) dark green surfaces, the thin lines
paler surfaces. Occasionally in
the Portugal Laurel (Dickson, Journal of Botany, 1867, 822) in

REVERSED POSITION OF THE STOMATA.
Although the stomata are by no means confined to the dorsal
surface of the leaf, yet they occur there generally in greatest
numbers. An exception may be noted in the cotyledons of many

* Dickson, “ Foliage leaves of R ” : :
part 1 (1885), t. ix,—xii, uscus,”” Trans, Bot, Soc, Edinb., yol. xvi.

ON SOME CASES OF INVERSION. 387

rr are is upper surface of the leaf, associated i a twist of
the is witnessed in Alstrwmeria, Bomarea, various species of
res es other monocots. No change occurs in chai cases, in
the relative position of the xylem and a oem.

INVERTED DISTRIBUTION OF COLOUR.

In a flower of an ordinary Glowinia the richest colouration
occurs in the interior of the tube, in a position corresponding to the
ventral surface of the leaf. Occasionally petaloid outgrowths arise
from the outer surface of the ordinary corolla, these outgrowths
being sometimes so regular as to form a second corolla outside the
first. In these enations the deep colour is si The thick

er ones the paler portions these
cases the en os on forms, th apr nara of its
margins, a complete tube, and when that is the case,

the deepest intensity of colour is ‘nadie, as in the

Similarly a ‘peculiar malformation occurs rad
in Calceolaria in which, in additi the usual t
stamens, a third is developed in the form of a petaloid
bag or tube within the corolla, and coloured in the same
manner, except that whilst in the corolla the deepest aie p ier is out-
side, in the petaloid stamen it is insi

INVERSION OF THE FLOWER.

In most sede the oath in the adult flower are so arranged
that one is posterior and median, the other two are lateral, on

* The examination of Calceolarias presenting the Poe ars men-
tioned, induced me to study the m : ode of de evelopm ent of the flow The
prim

flower is therefore numerically haetes from the oer yee
trace of the fitth ave or petal, nor of the three stamen Bichler stnibutes
the fourfold calyx to the union, or want of separation of rts sepals, but there
is no trace of fusion of two sepals.

yi

Fig. 1.—Normal Barley, germinating.

ON SOME CASES OF INVERSION,

Sa

Fig. 2.—Inverted seeds of Barley.

("~~

effected, then the flowers
retain their primitive ori-
nt

ion. A 8
ing case occurred durin
t ast summer,
which was kindly commu-
nicated me r
Douglas. It case
ad a Cypripedium ne

o flowers on

and the lip anterior, as
is usuall ase oO
trace of torsion was visible
in the axis se the
flower, = in the ovary.

I adiolus yet the
same Sy kcemaasha some of

Bat teson, Journ. Linn. Soc.
XXViil. B: 490 (1891).

inus the adutt cone
is annasis deflexed, “og in

some cases it retains its
erect position.
he complete inversion

of parts in the carpel an

(see figs. 1-4), The plu-

ON SOME CASES OF INVERSION. 89

mule here made its appearance from the base of the grain, while
the roots proceeded from the other end—a topsy-turvy arrange-
ment, the explanation of which has not yet been revealed.*

Fig. 4.
\ Embryo from
the side.
Fig. 3.—Barley grain with husk removed, showing
the parts of the embryo.
REVERSED POSITION OF THE CARPELS.

In the genus Citrus, as also in Crataegus, Prunus, &e., supple-
mentary carpels are occasionally met with, and whilst the ventral
sutures of the normal carpels are directed centrally, (x , those of the
adventitious productions are turned outwards, )x. In the pome-

ica) it will be re

8

Where the increased number of carpels is really due to an augmen-
tation of the pistillary whorls (pleiotaxy) the carpels are arranged
in the ordinary manner.

REVERSED POSITION OF THE GILLS OF MUSHROOMS.

A very frequent malformation in Agarics is one in which the
top of an ordinary pileus bears a second, but in an inverted

* See Gard. Chron., March 15, 1873, and in Dr. Dammer’s German transla-
tion of my Vegetable Teratology (1886), pp. 244—246.
+ Lindley, Vegetable Kingdom, p. 735.

40 KEY TO BRITISH RUBI.

position (fig. 5). All degrees of this change may be met with, the
most remarkable perhaps being one illustrated by Mr. Worthington
Smith in the Gardeners’ Chronicle for Feb. 24, 1887, in a species of
Russula, where three adventi-
tious pilei sprang from the top
of the normal one; of these,
two were reversed, whilst the
third had the gills turned down-
ward in the ordinary manner.
See also Mr. Smith’s article in
Gard. Chron., July 26, 1873.
t will thus be seen that
these cases of inversion are
numerous, and cannot be at-

Fig. 5.—Mushroom with a second one outgrowths from an already
owing from its pi i i :
ero foom its pllens in am icolatod commpleted structure, the diffe
natural position. rentiation of the tissues often
takes place in an inverted
direction, and furnishes additional evidence in support of the

that there is no fundamental difference between caulome
and phyllome.

In other cases the inverted position seems to be due to a
reversion to a primordial or even to an aucesiral state of things,
but what brings about this sudden resumption of pristine ways is
an utter mystery.

AN ESSAY AT A KEY TO BRITISH RUBI.
By tHe Rev. W. Movie Rogers, F.L.S.
(Concluded from p. 10.)

. R. coryirrotrus Sm. — Near R. dumetorum, but with st.

while in the typical plant (R. sublustris Lees) the term. lt. is con-
spicuously different in outline. Pan. somewhat irregular, more or
less corymbose, often with 2 or 8 long axillary branches; rachis
and ped. grey-felted, sometimes quite eglandular, and seldom having
more than a few sunken or very shortly stalked glands (chiefly at the

KEY TO BRITISH RUBI. 41

top), and acicles few or none. Sep. reflexed in fr. A puzzling
collection of forms intermediate between R. dumetorum and R. casius
a. R. sublustris (Lees). — St. nearly round, more or less striate,

reddish,

usually slightly declining from rather a small base. Lts. sharply
doubly serrate, ashy-felted beneath; term. roundly cordate-acuminate,
and often more or less 3-lobed. Pan.-rachis nearly straight. A very

Engl z.

b. conjungens Bab. R. cyclophyllus Lindeb. ? —- St. rather more
angular and often stouter, reddish. Prickles less scattered, rather
short but strong, declining or slightly deflexed from a long base.
Lts. all usually broader, rounder, and with somewhat seienionarals

y cor

not te. Pan.

rachis nearly straight. Perhaps as common as sublustris and as
—— eglandular, and connected with it by numerous intermediates.
. R. fasciculatus P. J. Muell. BR. purpureus Bab. — St. bluntly
sada, subsulcate above, usually dark purple on the upper side,
slightly hairy and with a good many scattered shortly stalked glands.
Prickles many, unequal, slightly declining from a large base. L#s.
doubly dentate-serrate, usually pale green-felted beneath ; term.

. uch nearer to A. dumetorum (if indeed it can be
kept apart from it) than the other two vars. Prof. Babington now
considers it practically identical with R. Wahlbergii Arrh., while
Areschoug (Observations on Rubus, 1887) would put the latter nearer
to sublustris, as (judging from my Scandinavian specimens, as we
as his description) I should also do.

ee Blox oundish, with a good ma

scattered fine hairs (both single ir aueionen ) and a few (datially
very few) acicles Aad stalked ~—s Prickles few, slender, nearly
patent from a rather small compressed base. L. 5-nate. Lts. large,
irregularly and often doubly inane serrate, occasionally lobate,
green and hairy on both niles; rugose above, paler shores soft beneath ;
term. usually broadly elliptic or roundish acuminate subcordate.
Pan, very loose, with long ~ en a few-flowered distant branches and
a flexuose hairy rachis, having usually a good many unequally scattered
stalked glands (which seldors exceed the’ hair), an occasional acicle,
ew very slender patent prickles. Sep. ovate-acumin nate-
attenuate, hairy and glandular, oe becoming erect. Pet. suborbicular,
often very large, purplish or white. Fr. black-purple, large, and
richly flavoured, Stam. etiar’ short, but usually exceeding the
flesh-coloured styles. Widely but rather ae distributed.
The ace plant, with its Sem large l., fees and fr., its

49, KEY TO BRITISH RUBI.

It has a phe bluntly angular subglabrous and almost polished st.,
with more crowded broader-based patent prickles, and a longer
narrower more prickly and more leafy pan., with the upper Canes
somewhat fasciculate; while in other respects it seems hardly
distinct from the small-flowered forms of R. Balfourianus. A some-
what similar plant occurs at Evershot, Dors

The “Rf. altheifolius Host.” of British Rubi and Bab. Man.
seems of too indeterminate a character to claim a place in our list
at present; while the name ‘“ R, deltoideus Mill.,’ which takes its
place in Lond. Cat. ed. 8, belongs, Dr. Focke assures me,
hybrid, “* R. cesius x tomentosus,” ae we cannot expect to find in
Britain, where R. tomentosus is unknow

86. R. cxstus L.—St. prostrate a a low arch, round, usually
slender and very glaucous, with small scattered subulate declining
or deflexed prickles ; hairs, stalked glands, and acicles usually very
few. almost always 3-nate. Lts. green on both sides (except in
var. peoude: Ideus), unevenly incise-serrate, or rarely doubly serrate ;
— — rhomboidal- -ovate, or 3- lobed ; lateral usually bilobed,

Pan. lax, usually sm small, often nearly racemose wit

ae ‘long. ‘stalked fl. Sep. oe ovate-aeuminate with long point

This species hybridises so freely, that its numerous forms hardl
admit of exact distinction. ow scarcely anything of the
following vars., or their distribution. For synonymy, &c., see
phys — 1886, p. 286, and Engl. Bot. eta to 8rd ed.,

a. aquaticus W. & N.; umbrosus Reich. ; agrestis Bab.—St. very
slender, glaucous-green. Prickles few, very small. Lts. thin,
lobate-serrate ; term. rhomboidal-ovate-acuminate, rounded below.
Pan. « often nearly simple, and, when otherwise, the
branches are rarely one than once divi ed.’ ‘

fi. tenuis (Bell Salt.). R. degener P. J. Muell. ? — St. very
slender. Prickles neny small, stout, mostly equal, much deflexed
from considerably enlarged bases. Lts. rather doubly than lobate-
ras bess obovate- acuminate, always narrowed below

is Wallr. ; ligerinus Genev. ; ; ulmifolius Bab. —St. often
not so gee as in a. and. b.,

d. intermedius Bab. — St. thicker, ae Prickles
many, slender, pile unequal, subpatent. LL. 5-nate. Lis

erm. triangular-cordate- a 3-lobed or divided
into 8 sessile ies Stalked <sed se acicles few (as in a., b., and ¢.),
but ue ~ stouter. Conn

with e
e udo-Ideus (Lej.). — are eather thick. Prickles ee
violet- valewred anys L. 8-nate or 4-nate- -pinnate. Lts, ashy-
anus ath. Obviously R. casius x —

ispidus & N.; serpens Godr. rye St, slender, green.
Lts. Sit serrate; term, obovate-acuminate, subcordate; lateral

KEY TO BRITISH RUBI. 48

with a large backward lobe. Ped. and sep. with numerous stalked
glands, and felted, but scarcely at all hairy. Drupelets

Section II. Hersacer.—St. nearly or quite herbaceous. se
usually attacked to the st. Fl. ‘‘umbellate,”’ or nearly solitary.

eceptac

Subsection I Beatin: —St. slender, eer esate Fl. umbellate
or nearly so, or subsolitary. Carpels distine

87. R. saxatinis L. — St. annual, sei unarmed, or with
scattered bristles. L. 3-nate. Lts. oblong-obovate, nearly equal.

l.-shoot erect, with a terminal few-flowered umbel-like corymb.
Pet. erect, white, equalling sep. Fr. of 1-4 distinct drupelets.
stony hill-country ; rare in 8. Engl.

Subsection II. Arcrictr.—nNo sterile st., but a long subterranean
rhizome. Fl. term., pee or subsolitary. Carpels adhering
together.

88. R. Coamamorvus L. — St. subterranean. L. simple, reniform,
5- tr lobed, plicate. Fl.-shoot oo. phacueee with 1 large dicaious
term. fl. Pet. large, white. Fr. of several large drupelets, first
oe ‘then orange. _ipine e turf tities ; ee descending below 2000 ft.

Axe-Edge, Derb.

ConspEectus oF THE Groups or BritisH FRuticost.

. St. tall, glabrous or with few hairs, not glaucous, with
prickles mostly equal and confined to the angles. Usually without
stalked glands. Stip. linear. Bas. lts. sessile, subsessile or stalked.

a. Sep. green, with narrow white margin :—

Superecti. — Increasing mainly by root-extension. Mature 1.
green beneath. Pan. often simply racemose. No stalked glands.
See p. 109 (1892 vol.).

b. Sep. grey- or white-felted, and either perma white margin,
or haying only a comparatively inconspicuous on

Ruamnirotu.—St. usually rooting at the end in eee Mature
1. green or white-felted beneath. Pan. usually compound. Stalked
glands very rare, though occurring occasionally i in small quantity,
especially in pan. See p. 111 (1892 vol.).

B. St. arcuate or prostrate, rooting at the end in autum
mostly hairy or furnished with stalked glands, seldom pando
(except in Betxarprani), with prickles nearly equal or te
confined to the angles or scattered. Stip. linear or filiform. Bas
lts. distinctly duets

a. Large prickles on the angles of the middle ae pe part of
st. bolarahty rH Small prickles absent or present

I. Pan. without stalked glands :—

Discotores. — St. bearing adpressed hairs. All the prickles
equal, strong. Li. 5-nate, white-felted beneath. See p. 202 (1892
vol.).

44 KEY TO BRITISH RUBI.

II. Pan. usually — stalked glands, or with comparatively
few (in ee typical plan

Smvaticr.—St. caane patent hairs. All the prickles equal, or
nearly so, cat moderate size. See p. 204 (1892 vol.).

III. Pan. with stalked glands.

1. St. eglandular, or with scattered stalked glands :—

Eerreen.—Prickles subequal, _ on angles. Pan. with some
nearly equal stalked glands. See p. 266 (1892 vol.).

2. St. rough with crowded acicles and stalked glands :—

Raputa#.—Prickles unequal—the larger ones nearly confined to
angles, and less unequal or subequal. Pan. side “omni almost
cymose. Stalked glands nearly equal. See p. 299 (1892 vol.).

b. Prickles conspicuously unequal—the larger aie smaller
irregularly mixed :—

Kornterrani. — Large prickles strong. Pan. side nour

almost cymose. Stalked glands mostly very unequal. See p. 8

(1892 vol.).

mace ustitn — Prickles mostly weak. Pan. usually racemose
above, and with racemose side branches. St. frequently glaucous.
See : 3 (1898 vol.).

C. St. low-arching or trailing, glaucous, rooting at the end in
autumn. Stip. broadened in the middle. Bas. lts. hardly stalked :—

Czsu. — Prickles mostly ala: Stalked glands thinly
soateered. or numerous, rarely wanting. Pan. usually short, and
nearly simple. See p. 8 (1898 vol.).

AppITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

n this “Key” I have thought it best to make no attempt to
deal exbastivel with county distribution. I have merely, in the
case of some of the less-known forms, given within brackets the
names of fash counties as I iee for them at the time of writing.

ing so as a rule.
op 111 189). Rh. Cariensis Rip. & Genev.—I have now reason
to believe the toni referred to under this name to be rather widely
spread in N. Devon. I have also seen it (ora very nearly allied
form) in one Dors. locality; but a closer acquaintance with the
Somers. plant. men _ een it to be different.
112. R. Dumnoniensis Bab. — The lts., I find, are not un-
frequently quite green one oaly thinly hairy beneath.
.118. RB. nemoralis - Muell.—There is reason to fear that

aggregate, ‘f. wmbrosus Arrh.” Dr. Focke has recently placed
nemoralis a8 a subordinate form nearly allied to R. macrophyllus,
and described it as having ‘Its. green on both sides, . . . . inflores-
cence drawn out, with many flowered branches, large bracts, and
falcate prickles; fl. handsome, pink.” This will hardly suit our
aggregate. Probably our best course at present would be to

aside the names nemoralis and wmbrosus, and make dumosus our

KEY TO BRITISH RUBI. 45
pet ate pulcherrimus and Lindebergii as closely allied forms

R. villicaulis Koehl. — The cha gry “concave |.,”
though reliable, I believe, as applied generally to this species, is
not true of the strongly marked ‘‘ Midl a ee Poa the 1. of which
are, I am assured, conspicuously con

1. The ‘plant referred ok as 5S ‘the usual ramosus of the
Midlands” is the R. Mercicus Bagnall, since described in this
Journal (1892, p. 372).

8. R. thyrsoideus Wimm. — Quite recently Dr. Focke has
thus named a Heref. plant of the Rey. A. Ley’s, and I have seen
Notts and Linc. specimens, gathered by Mr. H. Fisher, that I should
also refer to it. The following is a translation of Dr. Focke’s
lately published description of this aggregate species :—‘‘ Lis.
medium-sized, hatte s above, ne appressed white felt beneath,

vetae. and coarsely often incise-serrate; term. narrow when
ung, later senses ovate to Lisadi elliptic. Inflorescence long,
Tere, scarcely narrowed upwards, rather gre with long branch-

lets and ped. Fl. showy, white | or light pink. Tall handsome

plants with striking beautiful pan.” The ‘‘species’’ is marked off

from R. pubescens by its very high-arching glabrous furrowed st. and

lis. often incised, and with more closely appressed white felt

[oe h.

230. fi. rset Bab. — The Aconbury plant gathered by

Mr. hay ‘in the open’’ in 1892 has Its. rounder, much thicker,
and in some cases even grey-felted beneath

R. festivus Muell. & Wirtg. — Dr. Fo sa writes that specimens

I ey him of a plant which grows in some quantity on Crowell

, Oxon, ‘match the dried original plants” of this “ species,”

not, I think, a material point of difference, as the pet. of the
Crowell plant are not of a dead white. By his latest arrangement
he places festivus after R. gymnostachys, caren past it only i in the
following terms :—“‘ Lts. green beneath, as a rule narrower than in
R. gymnostachys ; term. senaeally ner Inflorescence as in th
preceding species; rather less hairy. More like R. acne and
R The Crowell plait § is, however, much more strongly
armed and more glandular than any ordinary gymnostachys, while
its long pyramidal panicles, poueh very similar, are broader, and
its 1. et thinn nner and greener.
p- 5 (189 i, Bellardi W. & N.?” — The ‘?” here
wrongly placed, as it belongs to the name that follows—R. sensei
Blox

.
~
-

R. acut ifrons Ley, Journ. Bot. 1898, pp. 13, 14. — This
ig and strongly marked plant may be readily distinguished
from its ally, R. viridis, by the more nearly equal and deflexed stem-
pacts the longer pointed and more variable 1., and (above all)
by - more interrupted pan. with remarkably aggregated and
sma

R. ohne Ley, Journ. Bot. 1898, p. 15.—My knowledge of
this is too slight to enable me to form any very decided opinion as

46

KEY TO BRITISH RUBI,

where in our list it should come. But if I am right in my
abo that its place will

R. oigocladus (among t

marked off from those two plants
acicles, the curious ochreou

benea

e names printed in small
binge nam

Th
groupe, = sections.
The

shutelbirs 33 refer to pages in “th
893 v

46, which are in the

ACUTIFRONS Ley

Adenophori .

ApDoRNATUs P. J. Muell.
Ve .

adscitus Gene
affinis
agrestis B:
altheifolius Host
amictus P.
AMMOBIUS Focke
amplificatus Le
GLOSAxoNICcUus Gelert
angustifolius
aquaticu
Arc

ALFOURIANUS Blox.
Banningii (Focke)
Beviarpi W. & N.

C#SIUS
calvatus Blox.

Cartensis Rip. & Geney.

c NIFoLius W. & N.
earpinifolius Blox.
CAVATIFOLIUS P. J. M. .
HAM&AMORUS L. .
chlorothyrsos Focke

rove to be boom mes tereticaulis and
the Betuarprant, Sect. B),

s colouring which those organs share
with the st., and the almost sclasiole 3-nate 1. harsh to the touch
th.

INDEX.

Fier he are those adopted for sposied,

8 in italics
or spsetis noticed as doubtfully Brit
= 1892 vol. of the Journal, except sabe under

are of those t treated as var
ish, The

cognatus N. E. Br, . - B02
CoLemaNni Blox 231
concinnus Baker 10
conjungens Bab 41
conspicuus P, J. M 234
Cory II ‘ : i 8
CORYLIFOLIUS ‘Sm : ik 1
cyclophyllus Lindeb, ‘ - Al
Danicus Focke ‘ i 28h
debilis Boul. ? 802

egener P, J, M.? 42
deltoideus P. J, M 42,

entatus Blox. 5, 45
denticulatus Bab. i « 800
derasus L. & 884
Devonienas Pek MS. 1% - 205
dise ee me!)
Disco — 3 » 202
‘Miivnesfotens (Lindl. te ‘ 9
DIVEXIRAMUS P. J. M. : 4

DreEsERI G. Jensen A nee Fe 3
DUMETORUM W. & 9
DuMNONIENSIS Bab.
dumosus Lefy. sake
DURESCENS W. R.-L Linton «208
Durorricum R. P. aE 4
ndl, 80.

ECHINATUS Li 1

GII 266
egregius Focke 270
Hifeliensis Wirtg 233
elongatus Mere 203

erubescens Wirtg 234
ERYTHRINUS Genevy. 200
exsecatus P. J. 838

asciculatus P. J. M 41

erox Weihe 9
Jestivus M. & W 45
Fissus Lindl. 109
flexuosus P, J, M. 884
foliosus Blox, 838

FoLiosus W. & N. :
FRUTESCENTES .. J

TICORL «4 i
fusco-ater Weihe ?
Fuscus W.&N. .

SS
~
5
S

af
=
w
ise]
i]
=

homistemon @. x M).
—

hir one .
Daisoties M. & W. ?
.&N.

hypoleucus L. & M.
hypom us Focke

Hys
hyotrve (W. & oN)

=. sl.
IMpRicarvs Hort. « :

2 eee) Se ae
.

LEUCANDRUS s Fo cke ‘
‘EUCOSTACHYS Schleich.

femme] feed fe) feed be f= pil sp.
bal
~
ras
BoE e
:
Se

ri Wirtg.
Louatinv asic Lees
macroacanthus Blox.
macrothyrsos J. Lange
MACROPHYLLUS W, & N.

es eae

KEY TO BRITISH RUBI.

macrophylloides a
ocke

orosus Genev.

oIgocLapus M. & L. ?
lodontos P. J.;M
opacus Focke :

N.
plinthostylus Genev.
PO Lus P. J. M.

polyanthemus Lindeb. .
Boake:

RAMIDALIS

RADULA Wei

IFOLI
en W. & N..
RHEN M. ?
oo satenkalateld Weihe
ROSACEUS W. & N.
rotundifolius Bab.
rotundifolius Blox.
rubricolor oe
rudis Bab.

RUDIS Weihe :
RUSTICANUS Mere.
SALTERI Bab.
saltuum Focke

118, 44

es

5

48 ALISMA RANUNCULOIDES VAR. ZOSTERIFOLIUM FRIES.

SAXATILES , ‘ i : 48 | sublustris Lees . ‘ “eat. TF
SAXATILIS L, . . - 48 | suncatus Vest. . § er aig
SAxIcoLus P.J.M. ‘ 5 | tenwis (Bell Salt.) : ara
SCABER W.&N. . . - 803 | TeRETIcAuuis P. J. M. . é
osus P. J. M. - me 340 siflorus W. & N. - 804
Schlectendalii (Weihe) - 205 | thyrsiger Bab. . . - 833
Schlickumi Wirtg. . - 270 | thyrsoideus Bab. . ; - 2038
serpens Godr. & Gren. . - 42 | thyrsoideus Wimm. ., 208, 45
SERPENS Weihe , ‘ P 6 | tuberculatus Bab. : rorege US.
' setulosus : ; : 269 | ulmifolius Bab. . - ietey.
SILVATICI 3 ‘ ‘ - 204 | umbrosus Arrh. . ‘ ble

SILVATICUS W.&N. - 204 | umbrosus Reich. . “ a7 42
Spectabiles . Joes ‘ - 266. velatus Lefy. i ‘ . 7

stenophyllus P. J. M. ; : 143 | vestitus Weihe : : 234
ss Focke . ‘ » 113 | vitxicautrs Koehl. «148, 45
‘ : } : - 280

LLARDIANI 299 | virescens G. Braun
SUBCORYLIFOLII 267 |. virrprs Kalt. j 3
SUBERE ; ; 109 | Wahlbergii Arrh. ? 41
SUBERECTUS Anders. 109 | Winteri Focke 201
SUBKOEHLERIANI . . - 299

ALISMA RANUNCULOIDES var. ZOSTERIFOLIUM Fries
BRITAIN,

By tue Rev. E. §. Marsnatt, M.A,, F.L.S.
On August 5th of last year, when botanising along the Beauly
age, I came

river, E. Inverness, opposite the villag
1 of

So different. For the most part the plants grew entirely sub-
merged, the root-leayes generally having a small lanceolate or
linear-lanceolate blade, but many of th

t
oating, plant-bearing stems remained ; nor
could I fin normal 4. ranunculoides anywhere around. Very few
Specimens were in flower, and those only at the water’s edge; the

ALISMA RANUNCULOIDES VAR. ZOSTERIFOLIUM FRIES. 49

and almost all the information gleaned from books about it. He

d, from
an examination of Davies’ specimens of his A. repens, concludes
a

it treat it as a “good” variety; but whether it is really more
than an extreme “state” can only be proved by experiment.

The first publication by Fries was in Botaniska Notiser for 1840,
p. 35 Nov. Fl. Suec. Mant. iii. p. 188, written two years later,
ignoring his previous name, the author substituted that of spar-
ganifolium, possibly considering it more appropriate. The earlier
title must, of course, ‘ il
prelongis natantibus linearibus membranaceis. Bot. Not. ;
Cilandie australis aquis G. M. Sjistrand. Exacte respondet A.

apice laminam parvam abortivam videre licet.’’ e origin
description runs :—‘ foliis longissimis linearibus natantibus (fran
Oland, Sjéstrand).” The following list (due to the source already
mentioned) illustrates the book-history of the subject :—

1753. Alt i

1846. Fries Summa Veg. Scand. p. 65.
1864. y. littorellefolium Mortensen in Lange’s Handb. i den
Danske Flora, ed. 3, p. 799. .
1868. Echinodorus ranunculoides G. Engelmann in Ascherson
Flora d. Prov. Brandenb p- 651 (1864), var. foliis zosteraceis
op, 37

urg,
Buchenau. Abhandl. d. naturw. Vereines zu Bremen, xi. p
(reprint). ;
1869. var. sparganifolium Fries. Marsson Flora von Neu-

vorpommern, p. 446.
9. v. zosterefolia Fr. i. Bot. Not. 1840, Hartman Skand.
i 16.

187 @
Flora, ed. xi. p. 416

JournaL or Borany.—Vou, 31, [Fes. 1893.] E

Mo. Bot. Garden.
1894

50

AJUGA PYRAMIDALIS IN SCOTLAND.
By Arruur Bennett, F.L.S.

In last year’s Journal, p. 310, Mr. Colgan asks under what con-
ditions, and at what elevations, the above species occurs in
Scotland. As no one has replied to his query, I offer the following
notes. In compiling them I am much indebted to Messrs. Miller
and Duncan for notes on the species in the Hebrides and Suther-

_ Taking the counties in which it occurs, and in which the
habitats are so stated as to be available :—In Orkney it occurs at
about 600 ft., “on the sides of a hill.” In the Outer Hebrides it
grows among short grass about 100 ft. above sea-level on ground
moderately dry. Another station is on the S.E. slope of one of the
hills that occupy the peninsula at the S.W. corner of Harris, about

50 ft. above sea-level, on roughish, moderately dry ground,

Caithness it grows on “The Old”; this is about 1250 ft.
altitude, but I can find no note of the exact position of the plant

e
probably from 8-400 ft. altitude. In Dumfries, ‘on
grassy plat formed by a slip in the rocky sides of the glen, at an
hen of about 1750 ft.” (J. T. Johnstone) in the Moffat

istrict.

ir J. E. Smith describes its stations as ‘ in dry pastures in

the Highlands”; Hooker and Arnott as “ Highland pastures.” Mr.

Bentham remarks (ed. 1), “It is never more marked than in

recently burnt pastures”; this is the case in Sutherland, except
that heather predominates over grass.

Looking beyond our own country, in Norway it extends

upwards from 3500’, 4000’, and 5000’. Sommerfelt, in his Suppl.
Fi gives ‘in graminosis humidis inferalpinum.”’
Denmark, at a low elevation in the island of Bornholm, &e. («in

high grassy p
pastures and heaths. In Italy, «in alpine pastures in the Alps.”
In cultivation (from Sutherland) it often shows for flower in
the end of March, and in early seasons is in full flower by the end
e

LABORATORY NOTES. 51

’ g
present leaves are curiously folded with patent hairs almost touch-
ing each other, looking much like a trap. Mr. Watson (Cyb. Brit,

7 | Bg

but rather as a biennial than perennial,

LABORATORY NOTES.
By Spencer Le M. Moorr, B.Sc., F.L.S.

I. Tux pest way To make Minton’s REAGENT.
HE usual method of making Millon’s reagent is that given by

8
being caused before the fluid is ready, but the process is not
feasible, supposing only a little of the reagent to be required.
Seeing that Millon’s fluid is well known as being a mixture of mer-

pleasant smell caused, and just as much or as little of the reagent
can be made—if it be only a few drops—as the operator requires.

II, A NEw WAY OF DEMONSTRATING CONTINUITY OF PROTOPLASM.

Within the last three years I have had much occasion to use
Millon’s fluid in connection with researches on callus and para-
callus, and on the chemical constitution of cell-walls. Having
frequently noticed that by careful boiling of sections mounted in

up. Preparations so treated may, after thorough washing, be
mounted in glycerine, and they will keep for years. When it is
E 2

52 LABORATORY NOTES,

remembered that, except very rarely (e. g., Strychnos Ignatia), the

ordinary methods employed to demonstrate continuity involve
action of the reagent during several hours, the advantage of the
plan here proposed is at once obvious.

III. Action or coup Minton’s FLUID ON IRON-GREENING TANNIN, AND
CELL-WALLS GIVING PROTEID REACTIONS.

In a memoir recently published in Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. xxvii.
I have endeavoured to show that the substance in certain cell-walls

: y
various reagents employed, whether those reagents be reagents

me ev
dered in favour of the view that the presence of tannin (or at least
of some glucoeide) often determines the colour taken in these cases.

As I 1ere writing about Millon’s reagent, the opportunity is
taken of stating that, in the course of some farther researches on
this interesting subject, an unsuspected confirmation of the above
doctrine has lately come to light. I find th

on’s fluid is added to a solution of tannin, no change in the
yellow ochre-coloured precipitate * ensues on allowing the unboiled
product to stand overnight, yet that with an iron-greening tannin in
the form of a solution of catechu, the result is quite different, since
the precipitate slowly becomes brick-red without boiling. Here then is

till favours continental views can
easily apply. If the substance in the cell-walls which react like

the result of the experiments is here given: in each case

Fatih were kept overnight in Millon’s fluid, but usually three or
lent,

a). Icy. Xylem, hard bast and to a less degree outer cortical

ayers and epidermis aot as on boiling in the fluid. Th i

a sclerotised f i i

fnnér side of thé xelam undamental tissue lying upon the

* If the solution be a stron ea : :
soon becomes ochre-coloured, § one, the precipitate is at first orange, but it

MARINE ALG OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 53

(0). Escallonia macrantha. Xylem and hard bast well stained.

. Ju conglomeratus. Xylem and sclerotised aes
Gans: ‘surrounding vacua bundles wall stained; w hl
less clearly staine

(d). Yellow Jasmine. Walls of xylem, hard bast, phelloderm,
and to a slighter degree of soft bast stained; sclerotic fibres
running through cortex also well-stained.

(e). Privet. Xylem and hard bast stained.

(f). Pyrethrum Partkenite Xylem and hard bast stained.

(y). Berberis Darwinii, Xylem and hard bast stained.

(h). Maize. Walls of xylem and especially those of the scler
tised fundamental tissue in the neighbourhood of the ner
bundles stained.

(t). Rhizome of Arundo Phrag ae Same as maize.

. Veronica sp. ard bas xylem stained.
(k). Isoétes lacustris. intone walls stained.
ust suffice to remark that these stained walls are precisely the
walls which os the proteid reaction a east d Millon’s fluid. More-
over, iron-greening tannin in the s of these plants, when it
could be deaboted, reacted in the same eae as did the walls to the
cold fluid.

—
NS.
——

A PROVISIONAL LIST OF THE MARINE ALG OF
THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.
By Eruet 8. Barron.
L.—PROTOPHYCE

Lynepya semrpLena J. Ag. Sea Foint, Boodle! A small speci-
men on Codium tomentosum.

Geogr. Distr. North Sea. Adriatic.

CaLOTHRIX CRUSTACEA Ag. Kalk Bay, Boodle!

thse Distr. Adriat

Derr PA PRASINA — On Rhizoclonium, Knysna, Boodle !
On Cladtiphie rupestris, — Harvey !

Geogr. Distr. North Sea. Adriatic.

II.—CHLOROPHYCE.
LVE

ULVE2.

Uxtva Lacruca L. Robben Island, Tyson! Kalk Bay, Boodle!
Knysna, Krauss! Port Elizabeth, Sutherland! Port Natal, Arauss!
No. 274; Gueinzius! Cape, Hohenack.! Meeralgen, No. 490; Reliquie
Brebissoniane | Ser. 2, No. 206.

RIGIDA. Kalk Bay, EH. Young! Knysna, Boodle! Cape,
Hb. Tenormand
eogr. Distr. N. Atlantic. North Sea, Mediterranean, West
ee

U. rasomra Delile. Cape Point, Boodle! Kalk Bay, tard
Kei Mouth, Flanagan! Cape, Reliquia taps Ser. 2, No.

Geogr. Distr. General in warm 5

54 MARINE ALGEH OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

U. unctanis Suhr. Robben Island, Boodle! Wenek! Table Bay,
Drege! Areschouy, Tyson! Cape Agu ulhas, Hohenack.! Cape, rer
choug, Phyc. extraeurop. exsicc. No. 59; Hohenack.! No.
Dickie! Reeve!

EnteromorpHa compressa Kiitz. Table Bay, Ecklon! Sea
Point, Tyson! Knysna, Krauss.

Geogr. Distr. General

EK. ruexvosa J. Ag. Cape, fide De Ton

mat Distr. Atlantic. Pacific. Baltic. Mediterranean.

EK. sunzosa Kiitz. Robben Island. Table Bay, Drege. Sea
Point, Cage Point, Kalk Bay, oko Boodle !

Geogr. Distr. Southern o

KE. Linza J. Ag. Cape, Dr

— Distr. N. Missile, Baltic. Mediterranean. W. Indies.
Tasm

Bw InTESTINALIS Link. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. ! Cape, Drege!
Brand |

Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. Mediterranean. W. Indies.

E. cuarsrata Roth. Mouth of Olifants River, Drege.
Bay, Sutherland !

Geogr. Distr. N. Atlantic. North Sea. West Indies. Tasmania.
New Zealand.

aironkig insignis Aresch. Port Natal, fide Areschoug.

NGSHEIMIA scuTaTA Rke. On Placophora Binderi J. Ag., an
euinlcie on Codium ferent ee Kei abetueis Flanagan !

Geogr. Distr. Baltic. Scotland

Algoa

CoNnFERVE,

MORPHA cLavaTA Kiitz. Table Bay, False Bay to Algoa,
fide ‘sasekos Cape Point, Boodle! Sea Point, Boodle! Table
Bay, Harvey !

Geogr. Distr, West Indies.
C. sae Kitz. Port Natal, Ava

Geogr. Distr. North Sea. Baltio. Mediterranean. North
Atlantic. Red Sea.

C. naratensis Hering. Port Natal, Krauss.
C. crassa Kiitz. Kei Mouth, Flanagan !
Geogr. Distr. Adriatic. Ire 1 and.

C. rea Kiitz. Kalk Bay, Boodle!

Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean, Atlantic oo of Europe,
Canaries, United States, W. Indies ay. ore

R#IzocLoNiuM RIPARIUM

Harv eae
$ a Distr. North Sea. "Baltic. Mica gh iidinn
cean
R. ARENOSUM Kiitz. Cape, Hb. Dickie!
Geogr. Distr. British shores. Arctic ocean.
R. tortuosum Kiitz. Se dgoay, Boodle |
Geogr, Distr. North Sea

MARINE ALGA OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE, 55

CLADOPHORA NUDA Kitz. ig Agulhas, ag gps ! Meeralgen,
No, 464. This specimen is so fragmentary that it is quite im pos-
sible to examine it satisfactorily, and I therefore take Hohenacker’s
a on trust.
eogr. Distr. Atlantic.

C. mepirerranea Kiitz. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack.! Meeralgen,

o. 466.
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean.
C. spinutosa Kiitz. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack.! Meeralgen,
No. 351.
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean.
C. gtomerata Kiitz. Port Natal, Krauss.
Geogr. Distr. General.
C. arra Kiitz omnbaed Krauss.
Geogr. Distr. Maurit
C. nospita Kiitz. Robben Island, Tyson! Table Bay, Ecklon,
Harvey! Green Point, Harvey! Cape Point, Boodle! Cape
Agulhas, Hohenack.! Knysna, Krauss. Cape, Gaudichaud, Deeat
Areschoug, Phyc. extraeurop. exsice. No. 60; Hb. Dickie! Harvey!
b. Lenormand! Hb. Wenek! Reeve! Hohenack. | Meeralgen, Nos.
53, 204.
C. carentrera Kiitz. Table Bay, Harvey! Boodle! Kalk Bay,
Boodle! Cape, Hb. Lenormand! Reliquie Brebissoniane! Ser. 2,
No. 124.

C. FLAGELLIFORMIS oe (? anelanes. C. virgata Kitz.). Olifants
River to Algoa Bay, Bin Robben Island, Boodle! Table Bay,
Drege! Krauss, Menz met Tatie y! Kalk Bay and Cape Point,
Boodle! Knysna, Krauss. Cape, issued in Brebisson’s Algues de

"rance! Ser. 2, No.98; Hohenack! Meeralgen, No. 152; Hb. Wenek!

C. rupestris Kiitz. Cape, Brand! Harvey! Scott Elliot !

Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. Baltic

C. rricnoroma Kiitz. Between Gocmansetilo and Omcomas, Drege.
This is the only record of this alga from the moi that I can =
In the Herbarium of the British Museum there is a specimen nam
‘‘ Conf. trichotoma, Cap. B. Spei. Herb. Rea. .. which is clesay
Cladophora hospita Riitz. ; So a 5, with the exception of Mazé’

imen C. trichotoma aeitaapoasi, n,
I am inclined to think that Drege’s RS was simply C. hospita
Kitz.

Geogr. Distr. North Sea. Adriatic. W. Indies.

OC. Ecxtont Kiitz. Table Bay, Ecklon, Drege! Robben Island,
Wenek' Cape Agulhas, Hohenack! Meeralgen, No. 463. Cape,
Hb. Dickie! og eee

(reogr. . Indi
C. virGaTA Kite. Table ay, Binder.

Spec. dubia.

C. CAPENSIS Cape, fide Areschoug (Phyc. cap. p. 18).

(“ Num Lychete ‘Wiuonii?” ).

56 SHORT NOTES.

C. acunzata §. Algoa Bay, Ecklon.
C. napiosa §. Algoa Bay, mouth of Zwadtkap. Ecklon.
SIPHONER.

Micropictyon umpricatum Zanard. Port Natal, Krauss.

Geogr, Distr. Atlantic. Pacific. Mediterranean. Red Sea.

Apsounta RucuLosa G. Murr. Port Alfred, Carr! Kei Mouth,
Flanagan! Algoa Bay, Becker! Cape, Harvey! Natal, Krauss !
Sub nomine Conferve prolifere Roth.

Geogr. Di apan.

Cuammporis annutata Mont. Table Bay, fide Areschouy. Port
Natal, Krauss

Geogr. Distr. Brazil. Indian Ocean. W. Indies.

(To be continued.)

SHORT NOTES.

plant of this species on the bank of the Severn, near the Ketch,
between Worcester and Kempsey, on August 7th, 1890. So far as
I can ascertain, it has not been recorded for this county before.—
R. F. Townprow.

Hyer Oxcuts.—TI notice on p. 882 of last year’s Journal that
you would like to know whether I found more than one specimen
of the natural hybrid Habenari-orchis viridi-maculata. I only found

hybrid, so that there must be plenty of opportunities for cross-
fertilisation, and it seems strange that it should not oftener occur.
ect H. Sp. Perotrvan.

VALERIANELLA CARINATA IN East Kent, — My friend Mr. F.
Smith sent me this plant a few months ago from Boughton
Quarries, Linton, near Maidstone, where he has noticed it growing
for several years. Atropa Belladonna occurs in the same quarries.
Mr. Arthur Bennett has seen specimens.—Ernust §. Saumon.

57

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Fossil Plants as Tests of pred reas the Sedgwick Prize rae SO
the year 1892. By A. C. Sewarp, M. A., Lon
. Clay & Sons. tox rechie 6. xii. 151. Price Sa

In this Essay Mr. Seward has undertaken the examination of

a large and important question, and if his conclusions are less
definite than could be wished, it is due rather to the state of
is part he

. . m W. i
sidered the subject. This will explain to the reader why the
author has indulged so largely in quotation, and why, independent
esa though not entirely absent, is not a prominent feature of
e essay.
In a somewhat lengthy historical sketch, Mr. Seward traces the
growth of such theories or opinions as have been formulated with

ratures, with —- reference to Arctic vegetation. We then
to what we ard as one of the most important chapters i . a
whole essay, a that on ‘‘ the influence of external conditions upon

pa ssible ways, we ought to know to what extent it is possible

o infer climatic conditions from morphological and histological
tail Unfortunately, however, in spite of a at has been

done in the way of distinguishing the floras of different climates

in these respects, we are still far from such definite and constant

relations between structure and climate as will enable us to

pass with confidence from one to the other. The facts as they
i 1 y sho

stand are fairly well summarised by the author, but the Ww
most clearly that much experimental rese e required
before we can use plant-structure as a guide toclimate. In dealing

with this part of his pan eh Mr. Seward takes up one or two posi-
tions which we think will hardly be accepted by modern botanists.

a cause, and to take a view of the function of cork not held by
plant See generally. A few sentences further on, refe-

ce is made to the woody plants of the tropics, and we read that
“ there, the wood is not a safeguard against the influence of cold,
but serves to give the plants that firmness which they require to
enable them to support their branches. In a tropical climate, cork
must be looked upon, not as a screen from cold (italics ours), but as

58 FOSSIL PLANTS AS TESTS OF CLIMATE.

a regulator of ies of which it prevents exce WwW
venture to think that this statement is as correct for cold vomperat
plants as for tropic al nek and that neither wood nor cor
special adaptation against cold.

In dealing with the possibility of using the structure Se fossil
plants as a guide to climate, the author gives most ention
to those of the Cusbunifersis Period, and concludes at ‘“‘ we
cannot as yet learn many lessons in Climatology from the
structure of stems, roots, and other parts of fossil plants,”

n this we fully agree. Thanks to the researches ~ Carruthers,
Wilkinson, —“ Sree continental co-workers, the minute struc-
tur e best known types has been euikaa out with
considerable detail, but this merely gives us some idea of the

e habitat, and throws little light on that of climate.
ts sentiedicne the case of Lepidodendron, Mr. Seward follows what
is a common practice, and speaks of the vascular tissue as

‘‘wood.”” We would suggest that the time has arrived when a

reform of this terminology is urgently needed, especially if we are

to employ the structure of the fossil in the diagnosis of climate.
Oo

of tra
subserving the functions of conduction, mechan cal
support, and s storage of elaborated food-stuffs. =e te

either ~ does not mean the same thing as in Diesel if
this were borne in era e should not hear so — about the

ied

secondary xylem. Curiously enough, Mr. Seward describes this
sclerenchyma as cork, overlooking the facts that it lies entirely y within
the generating layer, which produces it centrifugally, an
tissues outside it appear to retain their power of growth even when
it has attained ee eee 0 sepernt

assing over the n chapters on ‘Annual Rings in
Recent and Fossil Plan or and ‘Arctic Fossil Plants” respec-
tively, we have another excellent chapter on the Climate of the
Carboniferous Period as indicated by other characteristics of the
vegetation than those of structure. Here the evidence which has

rendered — i the old ideas of a tropical climate, with an
atmos osphere mn with moisture wig carbon Eg is well set out,
and specia. ieoaiianee | is given to the views of the lat e Dr.

Neumayer, of Vienna. There is malin. hemeisk: which calls for
special comment or criticism, and the same may be said of the

closing chapter on the plants of the Pleiocene. eerpen Hick.

LES ALGUES DE P. K. A. SCHOUSBOE. — LES LICHENS. 59

Les Alques de P. K. A. Schousboe. Par Eipovanp Borner (Masson,
Paris, 1892). Extr. des Mem. de la Soc . Nat.
et Math. de Cherbourg, t. xxviii. i, pp- 216, 3 tab.

wth of Alge will cordially welcome this volume by M.

Bornet, giving an account of the Algw collected in Morocco and

the Mediterranean (1815-1829) by Peter cdasaben, who was

Danish Consul at Morocco for some thirty years. Those who

possess the valuable sets of Alg@ Schousboeane will be especially

glad of this ers work. It is prefaced by a very suggestive, brief
essay on the affinities of the marine flora of this region; but the
feature of vantigull value is contained in the notes on the species.

Their critical value is beyond estimation in this short note. It is

scarcely necessary to add that the = are illustrations

of the kind one sees only too seldom

Les Lichens: Etude sur srsmegee la physiologie et la morphologie
de Vorganisme lichénique. Par A. Actoqur. Paris: Bailliére
et fils. 1893. Pp. viii. "876, fig. 82. 3 fr. 50.

Turs is one of the last lavage to the Bibliothéque Scientifique
e hundred volumes

Contemporaine, - which s have already
appeared. The e is Sern gine clear, ‘ed comm andabiy free
from misprints. ‘the illustrations are woodcuts intercalated in the

letterpress. While ce cueee of the way in which the publishers
have got the book up, we feel it our duty to express our dis-
satisfaction with them for datihe the title-page ‘ 1893,” since the
b

Up
eae barca rion nostoch n’est pas un lichen seca et

possibility of its being anything an alga, we determined -

search for further particulars. The rier of our search is that w

find M. Acloque to be disinclined to entertain the theory of sedan

dener and the « hétérogonidistes,” who hold that a seegevt is a
and

Suffice it to say that in M. Acloque’s opinion the two elements of a
lichen develop themselves separately at first, giving rise to distinct
eres imperfect so long as they remain isolated. Nostoc is an
ance of the purely gonidial state, capable of indefinite growth
as Noss c, but incapable of generating hyphe and of becoming a
completely developed lichen. It must wait, as it were, until som
matrimonially inclined hypha or spore comes along and offers to set
up someon sara with it; and then things just hum around, as the

60 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

ue of the eult ie ios employed for distinguishing
the parts and innumerable states of these variable plants, and put

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

Ann. Scottish Nat. Hist, (Jan.). — E. 8. Marshall, ‘ Scottish
Willows.’ — G. C. Druce, ‘ Alchemilla vulgaris.’ — J. W. H. Trail,
: suey ammophila.’

Centralblatt. (Nos. 1-4). — G. Holle, ‘ ia Anatomie der
PE Date und deren systematische Verwerthun

Bot. Magazine (Tokio).—(Dec. 10). Eugenia a ‘efolia Yatabe,
sp. 2

Zeitung (Dec. 23, 30).—H. Rehsteiner, = Entwicklungs-
sieschinhie der Fruchtkérper einiger Gastromycet
ull. Torrey Bot, Club (Dec.).—J. K. Small, « the of American
Species of oy onum® (DP. Pringlei Small, P. phy dir en
Meissn., spp. nn.). — N. L. Britton, Rusby’s S. American plants
(contd.),—L. H. “Pammel, ‘ Phenological Notes.
Gardeners’ Cpesritle (Jan. 7). — ‘ Pitcher-plants and pene:
cense.’—(Jan J. G. Baker, ‘ panne sis of Canna.’—(Jan. 21).
Kniphofia Piet Hort- Leichtlin, sp. n
Journal de Botanique (Jan. 1, 16). —L. Guignard, ‘Sur le
développement de la graine et en particulier du oe meg séminal.’
—(Jan. 16). J. Vesque, ‘La tribu a Clusieés’ (contd.).
Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift ee ee A. Kerner, ‘ Die Nebenblatter
der Lonicera Etrusca’ —ZJ, Liitkemiiller, : noe

reich-Ungarn.’ — F. Krasser, ‘ Kleiner re Arbeiten des pflanzen-
physiologischen Institutes der Wiener Universitiit.’—E. v. Haldcsy
‘Zur Flora der Balkanhalbinsel * (concl.),

61

BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée.

rush Faber. The subject is one with which only those possessing
special knowledge are competent to deal; and as, to our regret, we
are not among these favoured few, we must content ourselves with
calling the attention of those interested to the work. From o
knowledge of Dr. Bretschneider’s previous undertakings, we have
no hesitation in saying that this volume is a valuable contribution
to the History of Botany in China.
Tuer sixth part of Prof. Macoun’s cheap and useful Catalogue of
Canadian Plants (Montreal, 1892; pp. viii. 295; 25 cents) enume-
rates the Mosses. It includes 128 genera and 953 species. Of these

ab
period of thirty-one years. All species recorded from Greenland,
Alaska, and Newfoundland are included.

In the Transactions of the Eastbourne Natural History Society for
1891-92, there is a paper by the Rev. W. A. Bathurst, who gives

ment that he imported plants of Linnea from “ Pontorsina in the
Encadine,” and “set roots of it in many places” in a forest near the
i i eve

Saas V ey. ‘Call it vandalism if you like,’’ he says; an
without his permission this is the d we should have used,
unless some stronger expression had suggested itself ost

: al
tire absence of anything bearing upon local natural history is
the chief feature of these Transactions.

Tae first number of Erythea, the new ‘“‘ West American and
general” botanical journal, contains two papers by the Editor, Mr,

62 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETO,

ai he latt
‘‘will be likely to appear at longer intervals.” The last editorial
note foreshadows a new crusade, against ‘barbarous and ugly ”’
and ‘ uncouth personal”? names.

Tue first number of the Orchid Review, viewed from a botanical
standpoint, is distinctly disappointing. No editor’s name is iven,

the scientific value he new venture. As an addition to the
large number of horticultural journals already in existence, the
Orchid Review may have its value, but on this point we do not feel
competent to express an opinion. It is well printed; but the
illustrations, which are to form “a special feature of the work,”
are by no means satisfactory.

regon, Washington, and the North-western Coast. These, which,
in our present knowledge, number nearly 200 species, are, Dr. Vasey
tells us, all specifically distinct from those found east of the
Mississippi River, and also mainly distinct from those of the plains
and desert, except in that part of California which partakes of the
desert flora. Many of the grasses of the mountain regions of

Idaho, Mon and the interior ‘ e dry interior of
alifornia, verging southwards into the desert, is poor in grasses,
specially those forming a turf hi e first part of the

raising of domestic animals.”’ Dr. Vasey’s assistant, Prof. L. H.
ewey, is responsible for most of the descriptions. There are
50 plates, including figures of 52 species and varieties illustrative

anc Measurements of the parts are freely given. The plates are
well drawn and well lithographed, though a little crowded in the

OBITUARY, 68

more extensive. Taken as a whole, the work is excellent, and
shows how useful a Department of a may be; we con-
artnet and envy our American cousin

WE regret to announce the death of Dr. Benjamin Carrington,
which took place at Brighton on the 18th of Januar hope
to publish an account of the deceased hepaticologist from the pen
of his friend, Mr. W. H. Pearson, in our next is

Tue Herbarium of Mr. William M. Canby me ree purchased
by the College ce Pharmacy of New York, and will be placed in
their new building, now in course of construction. :
Herbarium has been in course of formation during the last rd

years, omy is very rich in American collections. An account o
Be barium by Prof. Rusby is given in the Bulletin of the Lovey
Club Riscuber last.

Tue thirteenth volume (1892) of the Proceedings of the Dorset
Natural History Society contains two botanical papers—one by
the President, Mr. J. C. Mansel-Pleydell, on Lamprothamnus
alopecuroides, and the a by Mr. a Lister on Mycetozoa;
iat is illustrated by a plate. We are glad to learn that the new
edition of Mr. Mansel- Pleydell’s Flava’ of Dorset is on the eve of

We are always glad to allow the reprint of papers published in
this Journal, when the ordinary courtesy of asking es is
bserved, or a suitable acknowledgment made. A recent ap-
propriation of several pages, without such Siegen or yer ow-
ledgment, calls for a protest on our part. in no way interferes
with the privileges hitherto extended to fieh as desire them, but it
may perhaps serve as a check upon those who ignore the usual
amenities of journalism.

OBITUARY.

Wuen the death, on the 30th of November last, of that dis-
tinguished biblical scholar the Rev. Fenton Joun Antuony Hort,
late Lady Margaret Professor of Divinity, was announced, few
probably iraorgrastee that forty years ago he m i t have been

Panett John Anthony Hort was born apparently in — and
proceeded in due course to Trinity College, Cambridge, hie
most of his botanical notes are dated. In the 2nd y a of the
Phytologist (pp. = site ~ eee a ‘ Notice of a few sSinito growing
at Weston-super-Mar ‘Note on Centaurea nigra var. radiata

and C. nigrescens,’ both pains date November 5th, 1847, when the
peat undergraduate was not yet twenty; and in the 8rd vol.
p. 821-2) is a ‘Note on Alsine rubra var. media Bab.,’ dated
« Torquay, Sept. 27th, 1848.”’ In the 1st vol. of Henfrey’s Botanical
Gazette (1849), pp. 197, 200, he has a paper ‘On Viola sylvatica

64 OBITUARY.

and canina,’ and in the 2nd vol, (1850), pp. 1-2, a ‘Notice on
Potamogeton fluitans Roth and Ulex Gallii Planch.’ ;
Meanwhile, though these short notes suffice to show the writer’s
critical acumen, he was already giving proof of the direction in
which that acumen was likely to be employed. In 1850 he

platyphylla’ ; and in the same volume (pp. 155-7) appears a ‘ Note
on Athyrium filix-femina var. latifolium,’ dated 12th November,

on the ‘ Occurrence of Orobanche carulea Vill. and Aconitum Napellus
in Monmouthshire,’ dated July 21st, 1852, anda ‘Note on the
of Mr. H

Cambridge.
In 1852 he was elected a Fellow of his College; in 1853 he
n

ment of botany in favour of biblical studies in much the same
manner as Watson regretted that Edward Forbes’ « attention had
been drawn from botany to the more showy studies, in which he
became eminent.”’

With Hort’s subsequent career we are not here concerned. He
became Divinity Lecturer and Fellow of Emmanuel College in
1872, Hulsean Professor of Divinity in 1878, and Lady Margaret
Professor in 1887. He became D.D. of his own University in 1875;
published two theological dissertations in 1876, and, jointly with
Dr. Westcott, a revised Greek text of the New Testament in 1881.

of the New Testament, and for these services to scholarship was
L Trinity College, Dublin, in 1888, and

G. 8, Bouncer,

IN THE PRESS. TO BE PUBLISHED EARLY IN 1893.

ge se aes Dc
vat HANDBOOK
Lee FLORA OF CEYLON

PENKY ike M. Bi. FR.S,
Director of the R. Bot. Gardens.
sag Pana

Tuts First Part contains a full account of all the native plants
found in the colony which are members of the Natural Orders
from Ranunculacee to Anacardiacee inclusive; and is illustrated
by 25 Coloured Plates representing some of the most interesting
species. The Publishers are Messrs. DuLau & Co., 37 Soho Square,
London, W. ; and the price is 14. 1s.

It is intended to publish the book at intervals, in four similar
Parts, and it will, when. complete, consist of 2 Volumes of Text
(in 8vo.) and an Atlas of too Coloured Plates (in 4to.). The
Subscription Price for the whole work, in one payment in advance,
is 34, 13s. 6@., and Subscribers’ names should be sent at once to
the Publishers in London. A Subscription form is attached.

This Flora of Ceylon is issued under the authority and with
the assistance of the Government of the Colony, and has been
written with special reference to local use; one principal object
being to enable observers here to ascertain readily the name of any
tree, shrub, or herb they may meet with growing wild in the country,
For this purpose copious analytic keys and full descriptions are
given, as well as the Sinhalese and Tamil names, the distribution
of each species through the Island, its period of flowering, and
varied information as to its history, properties, and uses. An en-
‘deavour has also been made by references and quotations to embody
all previously published information on the Botany of Ceylon, so
that the book will form a comprehensive work of reference for every-
thing relating to the plants of the Colony.

Date

To Messrs. DULAU & CO.,

37 Soho Square, London, W.

! request that you will enter my name as a
Subscriber for a Copy of Trimen’s ‘HANDBOOK
LO THE FLORA OF CEYLON’ complete,
and will send to my address the successive Parts as
they are published.

Lhe Sum of 3t. 135. 6d., being the Subscription

Price, ts forwarded herewith.

Name

Address

The Cheapest Natural HistoryJMagazi

oo

No. 397: = VOms a ¥. January, 1893.

Na une JYores,
NZS cent
Wee

COM awit fo.
“ SE PAGE
WAYS OF WORK t
Pras the Editor.
RDS IN AN AL dish rieinet aie
es Miss C. M. Sym
TREES IN WIN ER 6
y Dr. Henry Smith.
THE E DEATH'S Hh a MOTH AND BEES 7
sree A GOLDFINCH 9
By Fred. W. Ashley
BRITISH NEW da II
By Mrs. George M
MORE ABOUT WIL D N ATURE os e 14

A MENDIP VALLEY :

SHORT NOTICES OF | BOO OKS 17

NATURAL <ieesaanaee NOTES AND QUERIES 18
Ava adav.

t Bug
Night ingulee
Disappearance of Rooks’ Nests
Mountain Ash Berries

Field ‘aah

Squirrel and Birds.
OFFICIAL NOTICES 20
OUR VOLUM

NOTICE TO CORRESPON DE NT S

London:
JOHN BALE & SONS,
87-89, GREAT TITCHFIELD STREET, W.

City Agent :-—
I. BAXTER,
Ziti dk 29, PATERNOSTER SQUARE, E.C.

Edited by
JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.8.

UCTS Sip =e)

> |

co . eg) =

ISSUED MONTHLY, PRICE TWOPENCE, 20 PAGES, WITH ILLUSTRATIO} s.

| am A SPECIMEN COPY
will be sent by JOHN BALE & SONS, 87-89, Great Titchfield Street, W..,
on receipt of id. Stamp for Postage.

NATURE NOTES:

Che Selborne Society's Magazine.

Edited by JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S.
Senior Assistant, Department of Botany, British Museum,

~ assisted by eminent Specialists in every Department of Natural History.

_ Among the Contributors to NATURE NOTES during 1892 were the Jollowing
well-known writers :—

Rev. J. C. ATKINSON, D.D.
Hon. Mrs. BOYLE (E.V.B.)
Mrs. BRIGHTWEN.
WILLIAM CARRUTHERS, F.R.S. A. HOLTE MACPHERSON, Esq.
-"THEOD A

COUNTESS ANNA JENISON.

ORE COMPTON.

Mrs. CONYBEARE.
GILES A. DAUBENY, Esq. Pilss.; S&C.
AUBREY Epwarps; Esq. fas. Al cee aAve, eee, F.G.S.;
Rev. W. WARDE FOWLER, M.A., &c. EZ.5;
Miss ISABEL FRY Mrs. MUSGRAVE.
ANTONY GrppP, Esq., M.A., F.L.S. | (CC. KEGAN PAUL, Esq., M.A.
Prof. R. J. HARVEY GIBSON, M.A., | Rev. H. D. RAWNSLEY, M-A., &c.

F.L5, K...B. SHARPE, Esq, LL.D., F.LS,,

v2)
oO
<
he
oO
=
2)
vo]
a
62

|
; |
FRANCIS GEORGE HEATH, Esq. | ‘
Miss E. H. HICKEY. HARRISON WEIR, Esq., F.Z.S.
ROBERT HOLLAND, Esq. J. JENNER WEIR, Esq., F.L.S.

NATURE NOTES is intended to be a record of progress—progress in the
love of Nature, in the knowledge of natural objects, and in the war to be

waged in defence of the beauties of Nature against their more or less avowed
exterminators.

Special prominence is given to Reviews of Books which bear on the various
branches of Natural History, and the Editor will always be glad to give informa-
tion as to books suitable for any particular study.

The object of the Selborne Society is to unite lovers of Nature for common
study, and the defence of Natural Objects (Birds, Plants, beautiful Landscapes,
&c.) against the destruction by which they are so constantly menaced. The
minimum Annual Subscription (which entitles the subscriber to a Monthly copy
of the Society’s Magazine) is 2s. 6d. All particulars as to Membership may be

obtained from the SECRETARY OF THE SELBORNE SOCIETY, 9, Adam Street,
Adelphi, W.C.

Business communications with regard to NATURE NOTES should be addressed
to the SECRETARY OF THE SELBORNE SOCIETY, 9, Adam Street, Adelphi.
Editorial communications and Books Jor Review should be addressed to JAMES.
BRITTEN, Esq., 18, West Square, Southwark, S.E.

er

PRESS OPINIONS.

Bet refs fet the Pino Society’s pene

ended to all lovers of the country,
who will ry their eats catered for in pleasant
papers on ‘F ield-nar » ‘Ducks ’ Nests, ‘Wild
Birds in pee — n to Agriculture, and the
like.”—Ziter 9 Weld, 5 Sept. 9, 1892.

“* Nature need the Selborne Sachets manger
little magazine (John Bale and Sons), brings with
it a fresh out-of-door way Ey ristic of | the

easan autumn season—but, i

with Birds’ are all suggestive e rural aw
rambles, an oF er notes contai
little anecdote of bird, beast i plane kick: is

worth preserving.” — Bis tuples Gazette, Sept. 9,
1892

“Nature Notes, the Selborne Society’s magazine.
have received t the October num mber of this

containe

rancis

A
&
=

>
=)
.o

ther
a Saag spospet of
t Selborn fackney

he organ of the Selborne Sociéty, Mature
Notes contains. mu h
r

January number, including articles by the editor
(Mr. James Britten, » Dr. H. Smith, Mr.
J. Clifford, ’. Ashley, Mrs. George
Murray, and Miss C. M. Symonds. There are
articles on the ‘ Death’s-head Moth,’ on Alpine

irds, and inter, while ‘ es and
Queries’ furnish some unusually interesting matter.
The editor n account being
done by the S eine branches, and some books

eview column.”
—-Notts Guaz teak Jan

ee

So
worth bovin ng a Pncrnbnce! in the re
6, 1893.

tre Sis the) rnd devotes some

Nat
peers to daitable lines of w
ertaken

with his name ?’”

ay 1a Bbuaghite er, we ssp
m Symonds, handles

avos as nee
€” Outen, Jan. 7, 1893.
“Nature Notes, the Selborne tment S pecan
continues to deserve € our approval and our
mendation as a great mie to the atligent atid

a human chronicle

sympathetic student of animal bi vegetable ee

The December number com a volume, an
contains a nice portrait of the late ‘Lord T Ten phe
of whom, if of any, it may he was, like

be said
Shakespeare, the ‘poet of nature ae of truth.’”—
Queen, Dec. 17, 1892.

“The Selborne Society has a very interesting
collection of Mature ries for the members’ Sep-
wh

Dau
ed st amo

Gar

natural histo ee, queries, &c. k

the Swe eer in its Bees: of gine
oe n.”— Mid-Sus

des
Tt ‘ast, Sept:

** Natu sa Wes otes.—The late Lord Tennyson, and
many interesting articles, are contained in the
cleat sing number of 1892. A complete index of the
: ead the past year is Shae bees ae oe

re ery cciaal « a Pues number is th
December issue of Mature Notes. There is, with
ie ge cd ati by “the editor, a portrait
ord Ten Tennyson was Y bieineat of the
Salbotnian Sodiaty: as was
ver of nature. Mr. Bri

Th
r h
td wi W. r in his scathing
criticism of Mr. Charles Dixon’s latest works on
the migration of birds. 1xon is a shallow
observer of nature at his best, * yet he has t
boldness to face, sp = the least qualification
for the office, one of the most ruleweei and obse
problems of scientific ornitholo ogy.. We have read
one or two of Mr. Dix s books, and so far we
are afraid the Rev. J. G. Wood has left no s
e Mr. Dixon wrote less and studied
nature more peach he rae assume to a pl
which is still vacant—a lover of the natural history

of Eipiaid io can wie succinctly and
of what he has observed. ”_ Catholic Zimes, De
Io, I
** Nature Notes.—This is the title of rie Pang ose
Society’s monthly magazine, edite
Brit en, F. of the botanica
ritish Mines um, and one
and industrious * ee
phenom ae

wae and
saiecesenty destruction a wild birds, animals, and |
plants, Man ent ntri
an

S ue
onthly, and the e publ

and Sons.” —Aanch :
News, a. ane beste City

Mailed Free to any part of the World, 2,6 per annum.

The January Part commences a New Volume.

ORDER FORM.

MESSRS. JOHN BALE & SONS,
87-89, GT. TITCHFIELD STREET, OXFORD STREET, LONDON, W.

Please forward me Nature Notes for 1893 00 the under-
mentioned address for which I enclose a Postal Order for 2s. 6d.

Address .

Date.

* Please write distinctly and say whether Mr., Mrs., Miss, Rev., Esq.

ms — Magazine of Science. Pahly Worded and Exactly Described.
cs ed by A. COWPER RANYARD, M.A., F.R.A.S.
har NOWL igi contains Reviews and Articles S, Pesce g, in simple
language, recent researc ches r
a

Physics and Physical Geography, Geology, 8 dB
xr more full-page photographic reproductions of so
interest, as Telescope, the Microscope, or the ordinar. era,
that the reader is s nearly as possible oars presence of the objects
d e mental images formed ar more accurate tha
< oa sg drawn by the most pecigies "artinta: Ordinary wo ts and
_ not dispensed with, but a e freely used, in addition to the
eaning

, how
Lie photorephi ninatrations, whenever it is dhoweht they will make the meant

See reice Monrut®, Socio Re irae ers OFFICE, at HicH Horzorn, W.C.

A A CONTRIBUTION | oo our KNOWLEDGE oF SEEDLINGS,
HN LUBBOCK, Bart. ae

2 pe ., demy 8vo, 36s. net.
re.—** One of the most substantial and important contributions to botanical ee
literature that have ever emanated fro: m the press. It must é contin me to sli a

a

stan¢ book of reference for ranean noe

atural. Seience.— The two cookapel — contain the results of a a vast
amount of wor eeds of almost every natur r have _ ‘eemminatedy :
the ge _— esa and Laas of Lermination; deserib

work cai
Leases generally in pode
ory, the class-r

‘KEGAN PAUL, Mea RENCH, TRUBNE: L
: PareRNosTer a, CHARING Cnoss —
a ee je

Re ee aay mia OR ES

1HE PLANT WORLD; ‘its Past, Present, ané
et ith 56 Tilustration ‘

- “Tis easy aoe nti
: sive ita high gg
es The
- from preions or ha to gilts
ie coraeey ‘a comprehensive
trative diagrams are nu

a ayn Review = .
& 00. “PATERNOS? AR

CASSELL & COMPANY'S ANNOUNCEMENTS.

SECOND YEAR OF ISSUE.

rae Now eta: dd Price 7s. 6d.

Giive Shillings, post free. -

Subscription, paid. ce, T
ame Raster” Is. 3d.

MARCH, 1893. == = =—=—-Vol, XXXT._

URNAL OF BOTAD
BRITISH AND FOREIGN,

EDITED BY

JAMES BRITTEN, OBL. oe

SENIOR prepuce hea oem OF Borat, Barris Muses (Nar :
Sours Kew NSING

NOTICE.
‘The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published
ran Wee. Newman & nae 54, Hatton Garden, London, E Cy

ad sa ‘bas Sc, OF ee
ei Tournals of a | similar character.
revi

hie mn, to ote alrosed § to Tis ‘Buivmes, Esq.,
Wes Squats, Southwark, 8. Ee

ie will be greatly obliged to the Searetades of Local
‘Natural History Societies if they will forward him copies of
their Transactions, so that any paper of botanical interest may
b an ecorded. in this J ournal. ne

Be TERMS. FOR _ ADVERTISEMENTS,

Whote page « eoeee po 4 0 a Quarter f pee oso, O28 Os
Ha as : . Six lines and under o 6 bes :
ine, od. e

ade for a aeion. oe

64, A atton Gatien, not haber’
“than the 24th of each month. :

65

OUR ENDEMIC LIST.

By Wittum H. Bessy.

as to whether or not the seventy-five forms are endemic being

afterwards treated of in asummary, from which we learn that Sir J.

Hooker would exclude fifty-five of the seventy-five forms from the
endemic list, for ‘‘ various reasons.”

Before proceeding further, I desire to acknowledge fully that it

is a far more difficult matter to draw up such a list as Mr. Bennett

8

of the plants named in Mr. Bennett’s list are made wi s
j Some of the plants remarked upon below are

Caltha radicans Forst.— From my experience of this and
kindred forms, I should feel it very rash to assert that it is endemic.
My reasons for taking this view are contained in previous papers,
and need not be repeated here.

Brassica monensis Huds. — The form of B. Cheiranthus men-
tioned by Lloyd (Fl. de U Ouest, ed. x. p. 24) should be compared
with this; until the result of such a comparison is published, one
would hardly feel disposed to accept B. monensis as endemic.

Diplotaxis muralis DC. var. Babingtonii.—Both biennial and
perennial forms occur in France. Apparently endemic in name
on]

y-
Viola lutea Huds. var. amena.—The varieties given by Koch

ge,
differs from the type chiefly in its purplish copper-coloured foliage,
the character is retained to a very considerable extent in culti-

66 OUR ENDEMIC LIST.

H. C. Watson a great many years ago, is not variable, and is easily
apparent to anyone who is accustomed to compare the two. Un-
doubtedly, however, C. arcticum is more nearly allied to C. alpinum
than to C. latifoliwn L.

Anthyllis Vulneraria L., var. ovata.—I am disappointed to learn
that this remarkably beautiful plant reverts at once to the type in
cultivation ; from Mr. J. er’s experiment it would appear
that it is merely a state due to situation, and it should accordingly
be expunged from our lists.

there in situations similar to those which here produce pseudo-
botryodes.

rex tnvoluta Bab.—Accepted as endemic by Hooker, who
remarks, however, that it is probably a hybrid between C. vesicaria
C. ul.

veractum. — Mr. Bennett quotes fifteen endemic forms, a
number which might be greatly increased. On all of these Sir J.
‘ ker say :—* No case can be made of these.

They are local forms with the shadowiest of shady characters.” I
confess that the real intent of this criticism seems to me somewhat

obscure (some might feel inclined to ask, what n endemic
species but a local form ?); but surely nobody would expect to find
1m a recently separated island, forms as distinct hose found in

eweaniac : c
Hieracium are Just what they ought to be, although this, the really

: tical, or in other words, more
plastic, groups. We know that the great bulk of our named
Hieracia are not merely states due to situation; their characters

OUR ENDEMIC LIST. 67

have been proved to be permanent by cultivation under varied con-
ditions, all of which are different from their own original habitats.
heir ki i refore specific in its nature, and we
will leave it to others who are interested in the point to allot
seems h t

der in Scandinavia, we may with some safety assume that the
bulk of the plants now considered to be endemic here will even-

While on these points, I take the opportunity of calling atten-
for i been

sense,” as Mr. C. B. Clarke does, and at the same time (or pre-
viously) sneering at investigations of the kind referred to. One is

see Evolution in its active state.
can easily understand how galling it must be to the mere
plant-sorter, to see the increasing study of the more critical groups

away from him; but it does seem an anomaly that one writing from
the Darwinian point of view should fail to see the extreme value of
studying those groups in which the forms run closes

is a local form ; in its wide distribution in Scotland (from Shetland
southwards), due to the pappus-borne fruit, it forms a notable ex-
ception to the rest of the American group.

Besides the plants referred to above, there are various others in
Mr. Bennett’s list which I should not venture to accept as en-
demic ; as, however, the exclusion of these rests mainly on indi-
vidual opinion, it is perhaps not worth while to name them at
present. There are also some which may be eventually added to
the list, but in the present early stage of their history, it would be
premature to accord them such rank.

68

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEZ.
By Epmunp G. Baxer, F.L.S.
(Continued from vol. xxx., p. 332.)

XVII. BASTARDIA H.B.K. Nov. Gen. et Spec. v. p. 254,
t. 472.—Bracteole 0. Carpella in capsulam loculicide 3- ‘S avon
connata.

1. B. viscosa H.B.K. l.c. p. 256; pe Haris, sare: t. 53 bis.
B. Guayaquilensis Turez. in Bull. Soc. Nat. . 1858, p. 201.
Abutilon fetidum es Meth. Su upp. p- 508. "Sida viscosa L. ;
DC. Prod. i. p. 467. 8. fatida Cay. ;- DC. Prod. t,¢. <8. Magdalene
DC. Prod. 1. DC.

ip ae

Hab. West Indies! Mexico! Guatemala! Ecuador. Ve-
nezuela! New Granada. Peru.

Var. a. Grisebach, Fl. Brit. West Indies, p. 80.

Hab. West Indies

Var. 8. PARVIFOLIA Gri sebach, /.c. Bastardia — iy H.B.K.
beep: 255, t. 472. Sida Bastardia DC. “Fala

Hab. — West Indies. Cuba

Var GR Sida fragrans Tate Stirp. p. 111, t.

2. Plhta feagrans, “folia majore quam typo pedunculis Behe
brevioribus, carpe
oe b. St. Dotitin
2. B. nirsuTirLora ‘Beat Reliq. Haenk. ii. p. 112. ee hirsutis-
sima Walp. Rep. i. p. 827. 8. hirsutissima Dietr. Syno 0.
Hab. Mexico, nr. Acapulco, Haenke! Barclay! Collin ‘Palmer,
No, 1307

ae awe has only three carpels.

. B. conrerta Garcke et K. Schum. in FI. Brazil, Fasc. cix.
p. 869, t. 66.

Hab. Brazil, Glaziou, No. 14516.

4. B, wtecans K. Schum. in FI. Brazil, l.c. p. 868.

Hab. Brazil, Prov. Minas Geraes, Warming, No. 1842.

5. B. srvatvis H. B. K. Nov. Gen. et Sp. v. p. 255. B. aristata
Turez. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. 1858, p. 200. B. spinifex Tr. & Pl.
Prod. Nov. Granat. p. 186. _— bivalvis Cav.; DC. Prod. i. p. 464.
8. viscosa MacFad. Fl. J

ab. Brazil. New Pea a Ecuador! Jamaica!

6. B. Bertanprert A. Gray in Proc. Am. Acad. xxii. p. 295.
Hab. Mexico, nr. Tantoyuca, Bulandiér, Nos. 747, 367 |
Species excluse.

Foe er Guill. & Perr. = Abutilon intermedium Hochst.

B. eris il. = Abutilon crispum Sweet

B. sonrale St. Hil. = Abutilon crispwm Sweet.

Subtribus 4. Asurmem. — Carpella simplici serie verticillata.

Ovula 2-o (rarius 1) sepius adscendentia, nune alia pendula alia
adscendentia,

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEX, 69

Ppyass HOWITTIA F. v. Muell. in Trans. Vict. Inst
p- 116.—Bracteole 0. Ovula — sattateralis. Carpella 8, in
Farce loculicide 3-valvem connata

1. H. rrmocunaris F, v. Muell. 1. ¢.

Hab. Australia. 8. A civtentia: Victoria ! New South Wales !

XIX. KYDIA Roxb. Pl. Corom. iii. 215, 216.—
Bracteole 4-6. Carpella 2-3 in capsulam Toculioide 2-3- valvem
connata.

t. 215. K. Roxburghiana Wight, Ic. ii. t. 881. K. fraterna Roxb.
Pl. Corom. t. 216. K. pulverulenta Ham. in Wall. Cat. 1176.
Hab. India! Burmah! Tonquin! rah
. K. euasrescens Mast. in Fl. Brit. Ind
Hab. North- east India, Griffith, 1794 |! "Bidtaoos
ere excluse.
Kydia neh ba om Arn. = Julostyles weberadte Thw.
. axillaris Thwaites = faut les axillaris Benth.
K. jujubifolia Griff. = Dicellostyles jujubifolia Dalits

XX. WISSADULA Medik. Malv. p. 24.—Bracteole 0. Car

pella apice divergentia plus minusve transversim appendiculata.
ect. I. Sea. Griseb. Fl. Brit. West — p- 77 (Sectio

Srparum).—Carpella 1- _ rarissime multio

DIVERGENS Benth. & Hook. f. Gen. ihe pp. 197 & 204.
Sida divergens Benth. Voyage 0 S Sulphur, p. 69. 8. periplocifolia
MacFad. Fl. Jam. p. 85, n

Hab. Jamaica. fennel nr. - Guayaquil !

Caul o ramoso erecto, foliis
longe petiolatis cordato-ovatis apice subacuminatis distincte i irregu-
laviter crenato-serratis discoloribus supra sparse pubescentibus sub-

s molliter cinereo-velutinis 7-9- palmatinervatis, petiolis teretibus
prt cinereo-pubescentibus, floribus laxe paniculatis, pedicellis
gracilibus, sepalis triangularibus acutis, petalis flavis calyce <a
longioribus obovatis, stigmibus capitato-stigmatosis, carpellis
terne pubescentibus apice acutis 1-spermis, seminibus apihihatio
fulvis angulatis.

b. Paraguay, nr. Villa Rica, in the Forests, Balansa,
No. 1603!

Stem “1 metre’’; leaves 4-5 in. long; petioles 8-5 in.; petals

¢ in

long.
The leaves of this plant are crenately serrated and discolorous.

II. Euwissaputa K. Schum. l.c. p. 488. — Carpella 2-3-

e matura plicis binis transversalibus lateribus spurie in
loculamenta 2 superposita divisa, sepius heterosperma

. W. rostrata Planch. in Hook. Fl. Has p. 299, W. Lesche-

naultiana Mast. in Hook. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. p. 825. W. hernandioides

Garcke in Zeit. fur Natur. lxiii. p. 123. Abutilon parviflorum

70 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER.

St. Hil. Fl. Bras. saree - p. 201. A. leucanthemum St. Hil.
Fl. Bras. Mer. i. p. 200. a hernandioides, A. polyanthon, A.
Tucianum, A. pues en prien Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. 1, >
A. contractum Sweet, 1. c. : ed. 2, p. 64. A, laxiflorum G. & P
Fl. Senegal, i. p. 66. A. verbascoides toy in Bull. Soe. Nat.
Mose. 1858, p. 202. Sida racemosa Vell. Fl. Flum. vii. t. 15.
8. polyantha Schl. in Link Enum. ii. p. we. S. Luciana & S.
Leschenaultiana DO. Prod. i. p. 468. S. rostrata Schum. et Thonn.
Beste e Guin. Pl. p. 806. SS. stellata Don, Gen. Syst. p. 499.
S. amplewicaulis & ? S. polystachya Vell, Fl. Flum, vii. ft a & 22,
8. oe athe Dietr. Syn. iv. p. 851. 8. leucanthema Dietr. Syn. iv.
p. 8

Hab, Trop. 8. America! Paraguay! West Indies! ‘Trop.
sats India! Cape Verd Is. ! Mauritius! Bourbon

a periplocifolia L. var. B. in the er eee Herbarium is
represented by a specimen of Sida dumosa Swar

4, W. zeytanica Med. Maly. p. 25. W. sits Presl,
Reliq. Haenk. ii. p. 117; K. Schum. J. c. p.441,t.77. W. rostrata
Pl. var. 1. zeylanica Mast. in Fl. Brit. Ind. i. p. 825. Abutilon
periplocifolium Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 58. Sida periplocifolia L. ;
DC. Prod. i. p. 467.

A pe India ! Ceylon ! Malaya! ‘Trop. America! Mexico.
Cuba !

Var ee W. periplocifolia var. Wric ghtiana Griseb.
Cat. Pl. Cub. p. 25. W. eacelsior Presl, Reliq. Haenk. ii. p. 117,
t. 69, figs. a-m. 7 co eg G. Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 500. Sida
excelsior Cay. ; DC. Prod. i. p.

. Hab. Mexico. Central America ! Cuba, Wright, No. 2058!
eru.

Var. cuaremaense.'— Foliis ovatis acuminatis petiolatis subtus
per stellato-ferrugineo- -tomentosis, floribus paniculatis paniculis

nfertis terminalibus vel subterminalibus, carpellis aristatis

ab, Guatemala, ‘In dumetis Mazatenan ngo,” Bernoulli, No. 55!
eps 4 in. long, rather more than 2 in. broad ; petioles 1-2 in.
. CuaPetiert, A, Chapelieri H. Baill. in Bull. Soc. Lin.

a 1885, p- 508.

Hab. lies bor. or. Chapelier !

6. tens Garcke in Zeit. fur cep 1890, p. 128. 4bu-
tilon aon Bt. Hil. Fl. Bras. Merid. p. 2 Sida patens Dietr.-
Synop. iv. p. 851

Hab. Bos Provs. Rio Janeiro! Minas Geraes.

; uGINEA Garcke et K. Schum. in Fl. Brazil, J. ¢. p. 443.
Sida Ferraginen DC. Prod. i. p. 468. Abutilon ferrugineum HB. K.
Noy. Gen. et Sp. v. p. 271,

Hab Peru. Valley of Paulo, alt. 7000 ft., Jameson!

- NUDIFLORA Garcke in Zeit. fur Naviow. 1890, p. 128. W.
stellata K. Schum -l.c. p. 445, Sida stellata Oay.; DC, Prod. i.
p. 468. 5S. nudiflora L’Herit, Stirp. Nov. p. 128, t. 59. Abutilon
nudiflorum Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. 2, ‘

Hab. Peru. Bolivia! St, Domingo.

SYNOPsis OF GENERA AND sPiicriis OF MALVER. 71

W. uirsuta Presl, map Sn "yg ii. p. 118. Abutilon crini-
tum “Klotz. in Linnea, xiv.

Hab. Brazil!

10. W. cymyantoemum K. Schum. pe c.p. 446. Abutilon gymnan-
sags Gris. Symb. ad Fl. Arg. p A. wissadifolium Gris. l. c.
p. 4

Hab. Argentine Republic.

. 11. W. anprnvum Britton in Bull. Tor. Club, xv 1 pet

Hab. vk mp a M. Bang, No. 768! Cuesto of Pertodiadi.
A, Mathews, No.

ect. IIT. ta Biss K. Schum. J. c. p. 489. — Carpella
2-3-sperma dissipimenti horizontali a dorso abeunti in locula-
menta superposita bina divisa. Tnfloresdentia contracta.

W. spicata Ware Reliq. Haenk. ii. p. 117, t. lxix. figs. 1
K. Bokum: loc. p. 448, t. Ixxvili. W. gymnustachya et W. 9 EH
Turez. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 1858, p. 202. Abutilon Bs aoa
H. B. K. Nov. Gen. v. p. 271. Sida spicijlora DC. Prod. i oP.

Hab. Trop. America! Cuba! Mexico! Guatem

Sect. IV. Asurmastrum.—Carpella 3-rarissime 4- -sperma ; dis-
sepimento loculos undique dividente sed lateribus et angulo carpelli
interne non adherente. Inflorescentia paniculata.

13. W. RE ‘hee: Reliq. Haenk. ii. p. 117, t. 69, figs. 1-14.

Hab. Mexi

Species exclusa.
W. holosericea Garcke = Abutilon holosericeum Scheele.

XXI. HORSFORDIA A. Gray in Proc. Am. Acad. xxii. p- 296.
—Bracteole 0. Carpella 1-3- “sperma, pars superior sepius vacua
mox —- membranaceo-scariosa, et bipartita in alas 2.

1. ta A. Gray in Proc. Am. oo Xxlil. p. 297. Sida
alata S. Wats. in Proc. Am. Acad. xx. p. 38
Hab. Mexico. N.W. Sonora, Page
~ Sarre A. — lic. Abutilon Newberryi 8. Wats. in ~
Proc. Am. Acad. x

Hab. United | a oe Lower California. Mexico!

3. H. rorunprrouia S. Wats. in Proc, Am. Acad. xxiv. p. 40.

Hab. Mexico! Lower omen

4, H. Patmeri S. Wats. l. c.
Hab. Lower Californie. Los Angelos Bay !

XXII. ABUTILON L. Fl. Zeylan. p. 219. — Bracteolm 0.
Carpella 2-o (rarissime 1- -ovulata) apice divergentia vel rotundata
intus nuda.

Sect. I. 05h a aaa Schum. l. c. p. 866.—Stigmata capi-
tata superne papillosa
A. Cusseta 1—2-ovulata rarissime multiora.

1, A. oxypetatum Triana & Planch. Flor. Noy. Granat. p. 184,
Hab. New Granada, Schlim, No.290! Santa Martha, Purdie |

72 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVES.

«: ee one Garcke et K. Schum. 1. ‘ Hy 370.

Hab, Peru. Kcuador, Jameson, No. 6

8. A. mnrermepium Hochst. in Schwing oak Fl. Aeth. p. 49.
A, angulatum em in Fl. Trop. Africa, i. p. 188. Bastardia angu-
lata Guill. & Perr. Fl. Seneg. p. 65. Sida acutangula Steud. Nom.
ii. p. 576. S. a ajate sa Bojer in he

Hab. Tropical Africa ! Aiiainniint

Var. MacropHyLLum. Sida macrophylla Hils. & Boj. in herb. ex
Baill. J. c.—Fruticosum, caule angul ata, foliis cordatis ovatis acutis
esac Be. tig fulvis subtus albo-cinereis, sepalis subacuminatis
vel ac

ou “itaigieabbe nr. Tananarivo, Bojer. Port aes Ins.

Sato, Bernier. wee Leven, Vesco, No. 2! Boivin, No. 2

Var. Gre um. Sida Greveana H. Baill. in ae ae
Par. 1885, p- ‘504. —Fruticosum totum albo-pubescens, 2 oa
teretibus ramosis, foliis cordatis ovatis, pega ene articulatis, car-
pellis 1-spermis reniformibus.

Hab. West aggre Mouroundava, wea No. 22!

Fi A. graveolens var. Figarianum Webb

—Caule terete ramoso, foliis cordatis ovatis ieregaarite detitaae
floribus paniculatis, carpellis 1-3-ovulatis reniformi

Hab. North-east Africa, nr. Matamma, Rikectincth; No. 1418!

B. Carpella 3-ovulata rarissime multiora.
a. Inflorescentia umbellata.
ae retire aristata vel rostrata.

4, A. umpeLLatum Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 53; Jacq. Hort.
Vindob. t. ne Sida nb lblade oc DC. Prod. i. p. 469. 8. obtusa
Cav.; DC. /

o Weat Indies! Mexico! New Granada. Peru.
UMBELLIFLoRUM St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Merid. i. p. 204.

= Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 501. Sida ar Distr

Pp

Brazil. Prov. Rio Grande do Sul.
— — Carpella nen
6. A. Fitcxicrrianum K. Schum. l. ¢. p. 870, t. Ixvii.
sg South Brazil or Uruguay, Sathen, 1741. Argentine Re-
publi
7. A. Iparrense 5 B.K. Nov. Gen. et Sp. v. p. 272. Sida
ibarrensis DC. Prod. i. p. 470.
Hab. New Gtannda | Ecuador.
. A, Terminate St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Merid. i. p. 208. Sida termi-
nalis Cav.; DC. Prod. i. p. 471,
Hab. Brazit! Uruguay! Argentine eee
9. A. rivutare St. Hil. lc. p. 202; K. Schum. J. c. t. Ixviii.
A. affine Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 508. Sida fins Spr. Syst. Veg. iii.
p. 121. 8. rivularis Dietr. Syn. iv. p. 854
Hab. South Brazil o r Uruguay, Sellow, Nos. 509, 714. Uru-
guay, nr. Monte Video, Sellow, No. 3168.

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES Of MALVER. 73

0. A. discolor, n. sp. — Caule ligneo
superne angulato et rufescente, foliis_petiolatis cordatis ovatis

=
y

Mexico. Tula, Berlandier, No. 2163! Herb. Mus. Brit

11. A. Galeottii, n. sp. — Caule vel ramo ligneo, foliis ovatis
apice acuminatis vel subacuminatis basi cordatis vel rotundatis

nh mediam striatis, petalis flavis calyce longioribus obovatis vel
oblanceolatis, stigmibus capitatis, fructibus junioribus dense stellato-
pubescentibus. :
ab. Mexico, Parkinson! Vera Cruz, Galeotti, No. 41038!
Herb. Kew.
Related to Abutilon integerrimum Turcz.
Peduneles nearly 8 in. long; petals 3 in. long.
B. Inflorescentia plus minusye paniculata.
* Boreali- vel Centrali-Americana, Mexicana, Cubanaque interdum
nd. occidentalia rarissime Ins. Sandvicensia.
+ Petala erecta.
12, A. Xantt A. Gray in Proc. Am, Acad. xxii. p. 801. 4, calj-
fornicum Benth. var. in Proc. Am. Acad. v. p. 154.
ab. Lower California,
13. A. Sonorz A. Gray, Pl, Wright. ii. p. 28,
Hab. Mexico! New Mexico!
14. A. Neauteyi Coulter in Contr. from Nat. Herb. vol. ii. p. 41,
Hab. West Texas. Hildago County,
15. A. Revenrum §. Wats. in Proc. Am. Acad, XXL. p. 418, 4.
Sonore var., A. Gray in Pl. Thurb. p- 808,
ne - Mexico. Arizona.
his and the three preceding species have a nak d
panicle of small flowers. sear tate
16. A. Patmeri A, Gray in Proc. Am. A
Hab. Mexico! Arizona, Lower Cali

ae
o

cad. vii. p. 289,
fornia,

18. A. incanum Sweet, Hort. Brit. j r S30.
Presl, Reliq. Haenk, ii, p. 116, ex. deser, pag ers lane
Prod. i. p. 468. 4. Texense & A, Nuttallit Torr, & Gray, Fl Amer
1, p. 231, Sida ramosissima Dietr. Synop. iv. p. 8538, °°

Hab. Mexico! Texas! New Mexico, Arizona! Sandwich Is,!

74 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER.

19. A. rriqvetrum Presl, Reliq. Haenk. ii. p. 115. Sida tri-

quetra L.; DC. Prod. i. p. 468. 8S. “asian gat Jacq. Am. p. 195.
= b. Mexico! Yucatan! Cuba

= pp Schl. in ane xi. p. 366. Sida Keerlena

Btond Nom. B

Hab. South sateen
21. A. matacum §. Wats. in ee Am. Acad. xxi. p. 446.

Hab. reer Chihuahua

22, A, HOLOSERICEUM Shula’ in eg xxl. p. 471. A. velu-
tinum A. Gray, Ill. Gen. Pl. Am. bor. ii. p. 67, t. 125.

Ha exico! New Me xico !

This plant has been referred by A. Garcke in Zeit. fur Naturw.
1890, p. 124, to Wissadula. It is possibly the same as af erosum
Schl. in Linnea, xi x1. p. 367 (S. suberosa Dietr. Syn. iv. p. 858).

23. A. Anprrevxu Hemsl. Diag. Pl. Nov. pars alt. p. 24.

eae South Mexico. Oaxaca, Andrieua, Be: !

agg aaah Pees sen Haenk. ii. p. 115. Sida
oo Dietr. Synop. iv. p.
Hab. West ects: pS

+ + Petala reflexa vel subreflexa.
25. A. prvaricatum Turez. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. 1858, p. 204.
Hab. South Mexico, nr. Vera Cruz, Linden, No. 1878! Galeotti,
No. crass Cordova, Bourgeau, No. 1740.
26. A. mexicanum Presl, Relig. Haenk. ii. p.115. Sida bibracteo-
lata Diete, Synop. iv. p. 856.
H Mexico. Guatemala!
ag to A. petiolare H. B. K.
A. ELATUM co. Fl. Brit. West Indies, p. 79. Sida elata
Maced. Fl. Jam
ae South elt Sa Jamaica !
whee slr meg A. Rich. Fl. Cub. i. p. 158. Sida con-
feria Dietr. Synop. iv 56.
Hab. Cuba, Wright, No. 1572! Trinidad!
** Australi-Americana Ins. rat. de rarissime Centrali-
“Auntie?

29. A. THYRSODENDRON Griseb, in *Goblt Abhand. xxiv. p. 48.
Hab. Argentine Republic.

- A. RamirLoruM St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Merid. i. p. 199. ? Sida
polystachya Vell. Fl. Flum. vii. t. 22. 8. ramiflora Dietr. Synop.
lv. p. 852.

Hab. er ard Balansa, 1608! Gibert ! Brazil, Herb. Imp.
— No. 1308 !

. A. anistutosum K. Schum. I. ¢ ce. p. 8
Hab, Brazil, nr. Piccada, Pohl, No. 3989 (d.n. 1821),
* yp hceiaiichbAote Garcke ex Andersson, Galap. Oar.

Vege
sae Galapagos Is, |

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEA. 75

. A. cicanteum Presl, Ape) Haenk. ii. p. 116. Sida gigantea
Paes rc Schoenb. ii. p. 8, t. 141
exico ! New ‘een Peru! Venezuela, Fendler,
2287! 9

aah DETONSA Triana . Planch. Prod. Fl. Nov. Granat. p- 183.

ew Granada

Related to A. elatum Griseb.

34. A. stENopETALUM Garcke in Bot. ie mete: p- 683.

Hab. Venezuela, Funcke et Schlim, No. 180!

35. A. cymosum Tr. & Pl. Prod. FI. a? Granat. p. 185. A.
agra Seem. Bot. Herald, p. 83.

- . Panama! New Granada ! Bolivia !
7 Grevitteanum Walp. Rep. i. p. 158. Sida Grevilleana
qin, th Bot. Mise. iii. p. 154. 8. Doniana Gill. MS.

Hab. Chili! Ecuador, Jameson, 605 in part !

*** Bahamense.

37. A. Egger sp. — Caule erecto fruticoso ramoso
tereto velutino, foliis j cares ovatis acuminatis vel sbaisninatix
acute 5-lobatis lobo medio majore parce discoloris utrin nque
molliter cinereo-pubescentibus basi cordatis serratis, floribus pani-
culatis paniculis foliosis, pedunculis pedicellisque teretibus siniaiee

Hab. Bahamas. “In sylvestribus New Providence, Seven
Hills,” Eggers, No. 4288! Herb. Mus. Brit.
Stem about 8 ft high ; leaves about $ in. long ; petioles 1-1} in.;
carpels 4 in. long.
arpels of this plant are venti g muticous and reniform,
and eosinbls those of Abutilon muticu
* *** Gerontogea.

38. A. ramosum Guill. & Perr. Fl. Seneg. i. p. 68. 4. sparman-
nioides ony & Perr. l.c. p. 70. A. Masarpotdes Webb, jt a8 Fl.
Aeth. A. —— Dalz. & Gibs. Bomb. Fl. p. Sida
ramosa Cav, C. Prod. i. p. 469.

Hab. Tr ropica. al Africa ! India, North-West Provinces. Closely
related to A. cymosum Tr. & Pl.

89. A. pipentatum Hochst. in Fl. Abyss. i. p. 68. Sida bidentata
Hochst.

Hab. Tropical Africa! India! Arabia.

40. A. oneiousre Hochst. ex Rich. Tent. Fl. Abyss. i. p. 68.
Sida longicuspis Hochst. in herb, S. scans R. Br. in Salt,
Abyss. p.
Hab. Abyssinia ! Mozambique District !

r, Hitpesranprn. — Caule ligneo ramoso, foliis cordatis acu-
min re serratis, floribus axillaribus, petalis obcuneatis reflexis,
carpellis apiculatis,

76 THE MOSSES OF GUERNSEY,

Hab. East Africa. N’di (Taita), J. M. Hildebrandt, No. 2683!

Differs from the type in the carpels, which are pointed.

41. A. aurirum Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 53. 4. atropurpureum
Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 502. A. pyramidale Turcez. in Bull. Soc. Nat.
Mose. 1858, p. 203. A. stipulare Presl, Reliq. Haenk, ii. p. 114.
A. Guichenotianum Dec. in Herb. Timor. Dese. p. 106. Sida atro-
purpurea Bl, Bij. i. p.77. 8S. aurita DC, Prod. i. p. 468; Bot. Mag.
t. 2495

Hab. Malaya! PhilippineIs.! Queensland! New Caledonia!

Naturalised largely in the Tropics.

42, A. tTruworrENse Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 500. Sida Timoriensis
DC. Prod, i. p. 468.

Hab. Timor.
Sida Pentacarpos Roxb., DC. Prod. i. p. 473, and S. Sesei Lag.
Nov. Gen. p. 21, are doubtful species belonging to this group.

(To be continued.)

THE MOSSES OF GUERNSEY.
By E. D. Margquanp.

island during the last three or four years may be of interest.
Considering the small size of the island,—its area is under twenty-
five square miles,—its moss-flora is an extremely rich one, no less
than 142 species being enumerated below. And it is certain that
many additions are yet to be made, especially among the spring
and summer-fruiting species, for my moss collecting has been con-
fined almost entirely to late autumn and winter. Many species of

_ Three species in the subjoined list I have not myself seen here,
viz., issidens exilis, Hypnum molluseum, and Bryum Mildeanum ;
but they are recorded in the Revue Bryologique for 1887 as having
been gathered in Guernsey by Mons. J. Cardot during a hurried

THE MOSSES OF GUERNSEY. 77

visit to the island i in 1885; and in Braithwaite’s Moss- Flora, vol. ii.

for this island. The list of species given in Ansted’s “ores
Islands is utterly worthless, and the deductions drawn i
the author of the book (who was not the Seiaipilen of of the list) are
perfectly absur

Seeing that the highest elevation of land hardly exceeds 400 ft.
above sea-level, the occurrence in the island of such mosses as Bryum
alpinum, Grimmia cpr ne vay some other sub-alpine species,
is rather remarka Am those most noteworthy by their

sides of a small waterfall on the aout beilet; fruiting abundantly in
October ; and Trichostomum (Mollia) lutescens, of which this is the
second known n locality in the kingdom, the other station being
Killarney. These, as well as many others of my doubtful ga therings,
have been identified by my friend Mr. Henry Boswell, M.A., to
whom I am much indebted for kindly assistance in my moss-work
during many years past. It is unnecessary to encumber these
pages with the local names of habitats and other points of use only
to a worker on the spot; it will suffice to give a general idea of the
pee ach distribution of each species in the island, a aaa
more precise information will find it in a paper which will
era in the —— oming Transactions of the Guernsey ‘Bociety of
Natural Science
ce e in 7 future paper to give a list of the Hepatice of
nsey; meanwhile it may be well to place on record the

C)
colea sat which Mr. Boswell and I found during one of our
rambles last August; it occurs plentifully at a original station,
and since then I have gathered it in two or three widely-separated
localities, so that it seems to be a fairly distributed plant in
Guernsey. Lophocolea spicata was first discovered in England some
five or six years ago by my old friend the late Mr. Wot Cain
found it on the extreme western coast of Cornwall, at St. J ust, near
the Land’s End, and I am not aware that it has been seen
elsewhere ; so that its occurrence in Guernsey, i in a direct line from
the south of Ireland, through West Cornwall, is of cried interest.

Sphagnum acutifolium Ehr. Very D.majus Turn. Rar

rare. emeyoese Bf coiilies B. & §S.
ik rs sve microstomum Hedw. Very rare.

Rather os Me Ge Brid. Common on
Weissia soliihietsd Hedw. ‘to the cl
W. mucronata Bruch. Rax C. hades Brid. Rare.
Dicranella heteromalla Hedw. C. subulatus Sch. Very rare.

°
5

! creme

D. scoparium L. Common. — yriform Rar

ths or’ rephgiliol On the Lexy pou it “Local
southern cliffs, and r

78 THE MOSSES
Lions nitidum Hedw. Found
but

P. ire um Li. Freq

P. cuspidatum et ue Fee
common.
Paige fens L. Com
rmedia Turn. a
common
P. Wilsoni Hook. Rare.
P. lioat Mitt. Rare.
erula Mitt. hee
P. Heimii edw. Ver
Reemeinmdielan!, &B. "Rather
BD. gm us Hornsch. Rare
Dinu Slexicaule Schwg. ‘Very
rar
richstomsn tophaceum Brid.

7. oak. Brash: Common.—

escens Lind (Braith.
Fl, p. 246). Very _
Ff. ip Tah ey Bruch. Com

T, littorale Mitt. Rather common.
Benen ambigua B.& 8. Rather

B. stroviren Sm. Frequent near
the

B. soins L. Very common.
B. unguiculata Dill. Common.
B. =inindetog Tayl. Rather com-

p38 is Brid. Common,
Fo Hormschcliana Sch. Very

B, uae ae Schweg. one
B. convoluta Hedw. Rar
- commutata Sur. Ve i rare.
B. squarrosa Brid. Rather com-
mon near the gs
B, ne Brid. Rather com-

B. sparen Nees. Rare.
B. ruralis L. Common on the
sandhills.

Ceratodon purpureus LL. Very
_ common.
Grimmia maritima Turn. Com-

mon on the coast,

OF GUERNSEY.

G. pulvinata Dill. Rather com-

mon.
G. trichophylla Grev. coe
G. leucophea Grey. Common on
the cliffs; ; fruiting abuadagsile

in one
Rhacomitriun hetieas stichum, var.
- (Grimmia afinis Braath.).

Ptychomitrium polyphyllum Dicks.
ery rare,

Aygodon viridissimus Dicks. Com-

n.—Var. rupestris. Rare
rtoni. Very rare.

Ulota phyllantha Brid. Common.
Or “Stregees affine Schrad.
Rather
0. iitinn Boneh, Rar
O. diaphanum Schrad. ‘Heat
common.
O. pulchellum Sm. Very
Physcomitrium pyriforme a Tees
Entosthodon ericetorum Bals. Fre-
quent on the cliffs.
unarta hygrometrica Li. Com-
mon,

si raha pomiformis L. Com-

Philonotis Jontana Li, Very rare.
eptobryum pyriformeL. Ingreen-
house flower-pots.

Bryum ventions Hornsch. Rare.

B. murale Wils. Rather rare

B. atropurpureum W. &M. Rather
com

B. Mildeanum Juratz. -(Cardot,
1885).

B. alpinum L. Southern cliffs,
B. caspititium L. Rather com-

B. “is peatdlie L. nema rare,
B. capillare LL. Com

B. pseudotriquetrum Hoe: Rare.
Mnium undulatum Hedw. Rare.
M. Host nage L. Very rare.
M. ho

ery common.

M. Susciahin Hedw. Very rare.

Aulacomnion palustre L. Rare. -

Atrichum undulatum L. Rather
common.

THE MOSSES
Pogonatum nanum Neck. Rather

rare.
P. aloides Hedw. More common
than the last.
Polytrichum formosum Hedw.
requen
P; piliferwm Schreb. Southern

m Willd. Common.

Fissidens bryoides Hedw. Very
common.

F. Curnowii Mitt. Found but
once.

F, exilis Hedw.

F. viridulus Wils.

F. “gone Spruce ‘Brith, M.

sae ty 1885).

Fl. p. 84). Very

F. adiantoides Hodes! ’ Rather
common.

F. taxifolius L.

pit at othe Hale Very

Ropoden Smithii egos Ve

g on a_ boulder.

on is seer unusual to -_ this

88 growing on ston
Mookivs eae rape Lis anal er

Homalia daidammasinids Schreb.
are.
Pterygophyllum lucens 8m. Rather
common
Hedw.

Pterogonium gracile Dill. Rare.
gi nium alopecurum Li. Rather

Thuidium tamariscinum
Common

Pylaiia oddities Schreb. Very

Iuothoiun nanee Poll. Rather
com

Hibiabis Ricco sericeum L. Very

lutescens Huds.

m

Scleropodium illecebrum Schwg.

Common.

Brachythecium glareosum B. & 8.
Ra

B. albicuns Neck. Rather com-
mon,

OF GUERNSEY. 79
B. rutabulum L. Very common.
B. rivulare B. &

B. plumosum 8
Eurhynchium

on.

Comm
] L.

rtz.
myosuroides
F., circinatum Brid. Rather ecom-

on.

EF. striatum Schreb. se

F.. crassinervium Tavl. Rar

E. piliferum Schreb. Frequent
. speciosum Brid. Rar

E. Swartzii Turn. Rave,

E. prelongum Dill. Very com-
mon.

E. pumilum Wils. Rather com-
mon.

F. Teesdalii Sm. Very rar

Rhynchostegium tenellum Dicks.
Rare.

R. confertum Dicks.

mon.
R. megapolitanum Bland. Very

R. ruscifolium Neck. Common.
Plagiothecium denticulatum LL.

Very com-

Com mmon.
P. Borrerianum Spruce. Rare.
P. sylvaticum L. Rather rare.
Amblystegium serpens L. Rather

common.
A. irriguum Wils. Rare
riparium L. Rare. — Var

longifolium. Very rare.
Hypnum filicinum L. Common.
Hi, cupressiforme L. Very com-

mon.—Var. lacunosum. Com-

mon.
Hi. resupinatum Wils.

common.
H. molluscum Hedw.

Very
(Cardot,

rare.

2. stellatum ae Local and

“ L. Very common.
H. purum i. Very common.

Hyloconium splendens Dill. Very

H, geese hs: oh Ehr. Rare.
H. — rrosum L. Rather com-

HA, enka Rar
H, frigustion L. Rather rare,

80

RUBI OF WOBURN SANDS.
By Epwarp F. Linton, M.A.

Tere is a sandy tract on re borders of Bedfordshire and
Buckinghamshire, where the L. & e fro dford to
Bletchley cuts the county boundar ae which ‘ans a soil so similar to
that of Bournemouth, that locally the village of Woburn Sands,
which owes its origin to the planting here of the railway station for
Woburn (two miles away), is sometimes spoken of as the ‘“‘ Midland
Bournemouth.” Owing to the foresight of a former Duke of Bedford,
the low sandy hills are clothed with Scotch fir as the predominating
tree; and itis not difficult to imagine oneself, when walking through
the woodland rides, in the Talbot Woods or Branksome Park of the
southern watering- -place It struck me that it would be interesting
to compare the beainbloa of these two districts ; and on the last day
of Pepe 1892, I was able to spend several hours studying this
on both ay of the boundary. I will take those within the
sate of Bue
Bucks (24). a “These I find, after Soong ee ven Mr. Arthur
Bennett and Mr. G. C. Druce, to be new to the county :—Rubus
plicatus W.& N. The Rev. W. Moyle Rites Bache this had a
peculiar look; not that he had any other name to suggest; as a
matter of fact, I think it is simply peculiar in being shade-grown;
conseanany the leaves lose ae plicate character ; I have speci-
mens with just such flat leaves from De rbyshire, Norfolk, and
nae y. The sails is not at all untypical. — R. nemoralis P. J.
Muell, (the ordinary wmbrosus, auct.). In woodland, south of the
village. — R. pyramidalis Kalt. Wooded side of a wet lane. The
specimens are - Aare of the usual thick clothing under the leaf,
owing to the wet and shady situation; but Mr. Rogers arrived at
the same conclusion, independently, that the plant was R. pyrami-
dalis. There were a few bushes visible; probably more in the wood.
—R. Drejeri G. Jensen. Named for me by the Rev. W. Moyle
ers. “Only one bush was noticed. It struck me at once as a
species I was not famili - with, na cg = the living state.—
R. rudis Weihe. Only noticed in : two or three bushes.
This is a typical form of the plant, ane “Frentionl with the Oxford-
shire material which has been issued in Fasc. I. of the Set of British
ubi.—On a form of the hirtus group, fonand in fair quantity in the
woodland just south of the village, Dr. W. O. Focke writes as
follows :—‘‘ R. flaccidifolius P. J. Muell., I believe. It is dis-
tinguished from all forms of the hirtus group by its sepals reflexed
in fruit.” I am not aware that this has been noted for Britain
before.—R. dumetorum W. & N. In hedgerows. — R. Balfourianus
Blox. A good tvpeenl form of this variable species; hedgerows,
south of the village.
Besides these I noticed R. Idaus L., in the woods; R. rusticanus
Merc., R. leucostachys Schleich., and R, Raduta Weihe, by road-
oot already recorded ; also R. pieepcee'y us W. & abun dant on

MARINE ALG OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. $1

I understand from Mr. Bennett, has not been placed on record for the
county, but Mr. Druce tells me he has it from another part of Bucks.

ere I may mention that in College Wood, near ive Horwood,
in a clay district of Bucks, I found the next day R. adornatus P. J.
Muell., named for me by the Rev. W. Moyle Hower’, ‘and very fine
R. sohigasil Lindl., in some profusion ; both additional to Top. Bot.
ed. 2.

Beps (30).—Of the brambles observed in = Mr. A. Bennett
tells me that those rat to the county are . Lindleianus Lees,
R. TN. 4 lat auct. rusticanus R. macrophyllus

labrate form: rather harsh eaies ‘the leaf, R. Radula

side

: y Guise. In of these esteemed hedgerows a
- ristatie. Sich took my attsndiea, which had the aspect of R.

cami it was, however, perfectly barren, and by degrees I
ptred at the conclusion that it ‘ans R. Lindleianus x susniennles
@ view in which the Rev. W. Moyle Rogers entirely concu

n comparing this list of the brambles of Woburn lands with

those of Bournemouth, I am struck by the dissimilarity of the two
lists. In fact, only the most ubiquitous of our British brambles
occur at both places.

A PROVISIONAL LIST OF THE MARINE ALGA OF
THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

By Erne §S. Barron,
(Continued from p. 65.)

aan none Suhr. Seal Island, Challenger! Shore of
Kaffraria, 9
Geogr. Distr. Mauritius.

B. arricana Aresch. Saldanha Bay to False Bay, jide Areschoug.

B. pLumosa oe Kalk Bay, Boodle! Cape Point, Boodle!
Camps Bay, Tyson

gr. Distr. Adlantio. Australia. West Indies.

B. setacea Hering. (? incl. B. agent gg Kiitz.). Kei Mo 5
Flanagan! Port Natal, Krauss! No. 2 (I have not seen
authentic specimen of B. myosuroides Kit , but from his des etip-
tion and figure, Tab. Phye. vol. vi., I aes but little heslintion! in
pronouncing it to be B. saiiiven Hering.).

Cauterpa Houmesiana G. Murr. Algoa Bay, Becker! Kei Mouth,
Flanagan!

C. mg J. Ag. Algoa Bay, Becker! Kei Mouth, Flanagan!

C, uigutata Harv. Simons Bay, Challenger! Kalk Bay, Boodle!
False lay: Medfitan Cape Agulhas, Krauss! Hohenack! Meer-
algen, Nos. 206, 480. Cape Recife, Bowerbank! Algoa Bay, Eck-
lon, Cau. Sutherland | Bowerbank! Kei Mouth. Fla

JougnaL or Borany.—Vou. 31. (Marcu, 1898.] G

82 MARINE — OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

Natal, Gueinzius! Cape, te ee oa exsice.
No. 28; Reliquie Brebiss.! Ser. 2

C. cuavirera J. Ag. ena Sipe ‘Natal, Gueinzius |

Geogr. Distr. Tropical se

C. cnemntrzia Lam. Port Natal, fide Areschoug.

Geogr. Distr. Brazil. West Indies. Indian Ocean ng

Coprum tomentosum Ag. From mouth of Olifants River to
Port Natal, Drege. Table Bay, Krauss, Boodle! Sea Point, Boodle
False Bay, Reynolds! Algoa Bay, Ecklon. ne Mout, Flanagan!
Natal, Krauss. Cape, Brand! Gueinzius | Hb.

Geogr. Distr. General,

C. renve Kiitz. nee pi rear Hohenack ! weeds 3 No. 496.

Geogr. Distr. Red §

C. sLoneatum Ag. Car ape, Pappe, fide Kiitzing. I sae
specimens of this plant from the Cape. It is probable that t shade
recorded are CU. Lindenbergit Bind. See De Toni, Sylloge _—
vol. i. p. 496.

Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. Mediterranean. Prec

C. Liypenseren Bind. eee Hb. Dickie

geile Distr. N. Pacific ?

C. yLopium Aresch. Port agent Jide Areschoug. Algoa
Bay, HD. Dickie ! Cape Morgan, Flana

C. ARIOIDES Harv. Gspe Point, saath

~~ Datta Australia

HatiMEDA CUNEATA Heting. inel, H, obovata Kiitz.). Algoa Bay,
Sutherland | Port Alfred, Carr! Natal, Krauss. Cape, Hb. Dickie!

Il1Il.—PHMOPHYCEA.
UCACER.

IFURCARIA BRASSICHFoRMIS Stackh. (= Pycnophycus brassice-
Jormis Kiitz., incl. P. sisymbrioides Kiitz.). Cape Town, Burchell !
Cape Point, Boodle! Sea Point, Tyson! Muysen berg, Harvey !
Table Bay, Pappe! Algoa nh Holub! Natal, Gueinzius! Cape,
Hohenack.! Reeve! Seott Ellio

B. tusercunatus Stackh. fe Pycnophycus Janene Kiitz.).
Table fas Wenek | ee Agulhas, Hohenack.! Knysna, Krauss.
ape, Harvey b,
se ale cs North J iain
B. TUS = eae ices. Levieatus Kitz. Cape Agulhas,
Hohenack Ne. No. 320.
TUS ‘A Cape, Ecklon.
Gains Dire North Atlantic, Aretic and Baltic.
F. vesicutosus L, Cape, Ecklon.
es Distr. Northern seas. Australia.

- constrictus Harv. Camps Bay, Tyson! Table Bay, Harvey!
Pappe! Green Point, Farsoy’ Gaye e, "Hb. Die Dickie! This iat
has been placed in several different genera by authors, i.e., Ca arpo-
glossum, Fucodium, and Carpephylium, In several points it resembles

MARINE ALGH OF CAPE OF Sep HOPE. 83

Pela ate but for Pom ° present I retain Harvey’s practice, and
keep it in the genus

rater TRIQUETRA ane Cape, fide Bory. Cape, Koenig.

C. ertcores J. Ag. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack,

Geogr. Distr. North Atlantic. Mediterranean. Adriatic.

Scaseria Acarpan Grey. Natal, Krauss.

Geogr. Distr. Australia. Tasmania.

CakPoPHYLLUM scaLARE Suhr. Cape, Drege.

Conrarinia austrauis Endl. et Dies. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. !

o. 218. Port Natal, Gueinzius, Péppig. Cape, Drege. This may
Goethly be the same as Carpophyllum scalare Suhr, but as I have
not seen the type- a of that plant, I must leave this point
undecided for the pre In any case, however, the name
nai inia rust fall, as ‘that had been previously used for a genus
of red alge.

Sarcassum ELEGANS Suhr. Cape, Dr ge.

S. tenpicerum Ag. Port Pat Krauss.

Geogr. Pim Warm Atlan

S. inctsrrotium Ag. aliscahe ‘Bars Ecklon. Table Bay, Wenek!
Kalk Bagi Boodle! Pappe! Cape Agulhas, Hohenack.! No. 219.
Mouth of Zwart Mere irelegell Knysna, Krauss. Plettenberg
Bay, H. D. Horne! Algoa Bay, Holub! Cape, Menzies,
Dickie! Harvey ! aki
NULLIPORA = CaRPACANTHUS GLOMERaTUs Kiitz. Table Bay,

w.

Geogr. Distr. West Indies.

8. nETERopHyLLUM Ag. Algoa Bay, Hb. Dickie! Cape Colony,
Hb. Holmes! Port Natal, Krauss

8. tonerronrum Ag. Simons Bay, Pappe! Cape Agulhas,
Hohenack.! No.169, Steel! Sar Alfred, Slavin! Natal, T. Cooper!
Cape, Hb. R. Brown Harvey |,

Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean and New Zealand.

8. VULGARE a Knysna, Boodle! Algoa Bay, Ecklon; Hb.
Dickie! Cape, Harvey!

B. snautencnee Port Natal, Krauss

Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic. West Indies.

8. aFFINE J. ky. Cape, Hehenack.! Meeralgen, No. 865, Cape,

W. Ferguson !
Geogr. Distr. West Indies,
S. pyrirorme Ag. Port _ Krauss.

Case: Distr. Indian Oce

8. uinrouium J. Ag. Swe a Ecklon

oo Distr. Mediterranean (Canary Islands, rare). West
dies

8. Baccirerum Ag. vee Hb. Dickie! Drege!

Geogr. Distr. Warm oceans.

TURBINARIA DECURRENS Bark, Port Natal, Krauss.

Geogr. Distr, Indian Ocean, Malay Archipelago, China Seas,
GQ

84 MARINE ALGA OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

SPLACHNIDIACES.

Spracuniprum ruGcosum Grev. Seal Island, Challenger! Sea
Point, Boodle! False Bay, eid Knysna, Natal, Krauss. Cape,
Fee Brown | Koenig, Drege, Tyson !

Geogr. Distr. Australia. New Zealand.

DictTyoTaces.
Dicryota picnotoma J. Ag. Cape Point, Boodle! Kalk Bay,
hig stocaas Bay, Ecklon. sion Natal, Drege, Krauss! Gueinzius!
LEXA J, Ag. pe Agulhas, Hohenack.! Meeralgen,

‘Geogr. Distr. Warm and iar oceans.
. LinEaRIS Ag. Port Natal, Kraus.
Geogr. Distr. iene and teighiboariig Atlantic. West
Indies. [Red Se
D. nzvosa J. he “Plotteiibers Bay, Horne! Algoa Bay, Ecklon,
Hb. Dickie! mg ey to Port Natal, Krauss. Kei Mouth,
Flanagan! Cape, P
eogr. Distr. West Indies.
D. rascrora Lam. Cape Agulhas, Hohenacker! Meeralgen,
No, 512.
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean, Red Sea, West Indies.
D. sorta J. Ag. Kalk Bay, Pappe!
D. venticutata Ag. Cape, Hohenacker! Meeralgen, No. 511.
D. trrvrata J. Ag. Kalk Bay, Hb. Trin. Coll. Dublin!

Pappe’s writing is clearly a form of D. nevosa Z. Ag., under
which name I neve therefore included that record.
Geogr

D. Piva Kiitz. Kalk Bay, Pappe.

Species inquirenda,

D, ponycarpa Se Simons Bay, Pappe
ONAR upta Ag. Table Bay, Wenek | Milk Bay (False
Bay), B. MeMillan! Cape pees Hohenack.! Meeralgen, No. 156.
Plettenberg Bay, H. D. Horne! Algoa Bay, Ecklon, Holub!
Burchell, Lib, Dickie! Port Alfred, W. Carr! Kei Mouth, Flana-
gan | Cape Colony, ex Hb, Holmes! Port Natal, Dr. Stanger |
No. 8974; Krauss. Ca: ape, Pappe! Zeyher! Hb. Shuttleworth! Ares-

choug, Phye. extraeurop. exsicc. No: 58.

eon ae Distr. Teneriffe, Indian Ocean, Tasmania, and New

Z. puumeea Aresch. Natal ei Jide Areschoug.

Z. MULTIFIDA Harv. ( = rveyana Pappe and Phycopteris
Harveyana Kiitz.). Kalk Bay, Pepe Cape, Harvey! Hohenack. !
(To be continued,)

85

FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.
COMPILED BY
Wituram A. Crarke, F.L.S.
(Continued from vol. xxx., p. 345.)

s torminalis Ehrh. Beitr. vi. 92 (1791). 1597. ‘In
Kent it groweth in great aboundance, especially about Southfleete
and Gravesend.”’—Ger. 1288.

P. Aria Sm. Fi. Brit. ii. 534 ee wages “In Angliz

ay gree sylvosis frequentem videas.”’— ;

cuparia Gaertn. Fruct. ii. 45 a7siy. 1562. “«Groweth
in moyst woddes and it is called in Northumlande a rowne tre, &c.”
—Turn. ii. 143.

P. communis L. Sp. Pl. thy lee 1562. ‘‘ Wylde Pere
tre... gee knowen.”’—Turn

z. s L. Sp. Pl. 479 (i768), 1562. ‘Malus sylvestris
realled) i in ae oa countre a Crab tre in y® North countre a
scarbtre.’’—Turn. ii. 47, bac

Mespilus PES A Sp. Pl. 478 oe Et te
times in aalies among briars and bramble ~ in
the hedges betwixt Hampsted heath and Highgate. Mare tt, 77.

Crategus ah desearrage: L. Sp. Pl. 477 (1753). 1562. “Our
como hawthorn.”—Turn. ii. 73, back. ‘‘Oxyacantha ... Angli
May dicunt.’”’—Lob. Adv, 443 (1570).

Cotoneaster integerrimus Med. Bot. 85 (1793). CC. vulgaris
Lindl. Syn. 104 (1829). 1828. ‘On the limestone cliffs of the
Great Ormshead, Carnarvonshire, in various places. . Wil-
son, 1825.”—Sm. Engl. Fl. iv. 268. From a note on the E. B.
drawing, it appears that Wilson first noticed it in 1821 or oe
Mr. J. W. Griffith perhaps discovered it in 1783; see H. B. 8. 2

Saxifraga oppositifolia L. Sp. Pl. 402 yee 1677.
o a ae i a ” Yorkshire.—Ray, Cat. ed. 2, 2'

S. nivalis L. Sp. Pl. 401 Cry 1641. cen Mere. Bot.
pars alt. "38 ” Sedum serratum

S. stellaris L. Sp. Pl. 400 (738) Yeon! eas the moyst
Rockes at Snowdon.’’—Johns. Mere. Bot. par

S. Geum L. Sp. Pl. 401 (1753). 1806. og ade by Mr.
J. T. Mackay on a mountain near Dingle, in the County of Kerry,
Ireland, in September, 1804.”—

umb Pl. ed. 2, 574 (1762). 1697. ‘Grows
plentifully here with us of 7 and, on a mountain called the

ie gg in ee —Dr. T. Molyneux in Phil. Trans. xix. 510.
Ss. s L. Sp. Pl. oa (1753). 1724. Gy ound by Dr.
Kingstone on on. Knotaort -moor, Cheshire.” —R. Syn. iii. 855.

S. aizoides L. Sp. Pl. 403 ve 1670. vi On the sides of
elig agp ors hill ‘(Yorksh.) . : . . » in Westmoreland.” —
Ray, Cat. 279

Ss. tridactylites L. Sp. Pl. 404 (1753). 1597. ‘“ Upon the
bricke wall in weryniy a [London] belonging to the Harle of
Southampton.’’—Ger

86 FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.

S. rivularis L. Sp. Pl. 404 (1753). 1800. ‘On Ben Nevis,
Scotland. Dr. Townson.’’—Sm. FI. Brit. ii. 454

S. cernua L. Sp. Pl. 403 (1753). 1794. “ Amongst the eg
on the summit of Ben Lawers.”—James Dickson in Trans. Lin
Soe. ii. 290.

S. granulata L. Sp. Pl. 402 a 1568. ‘In diverse
places of inane Turn. iii. 67 g.).

S. ceespitosa L. Sp. Pl. 404 (1758). 1800. “On alpine rocks
above Lake Idwell, in Carnarvonshire, rare. J. W. Griffith, Esq.,
in Herb. Soc. c. Linn.”—Sm. Fl. Brit. ii. 4

8. detiniona Ehrh. 1798. * Gathered wild on the rocks
of Cwm Idwell, besaa ya North Wales, by Mr. Griffith, in
the end of May last.”—E. B. 4

poe hypnoides L. Sp. Pl. 105 (1758). 1640. ‘On the Moun-

s of ere TN iere with us, as Mr. Hosket [Hesketh] told us.”—
Park, Theat
Chryso nium oppositifoium I. ere EY 398 he): 1570.
‘In Anglie humentibus sax —Lob. Adv. 267.
“ About Bath and Wels,” &c. ee! , 698.

C. alternifolium L. Sp. Pl. 398 hee = 1666. ‘Near
Hedley, cine ppt Mr. Brown.”—Merrett, 109.

Parnassia palustris L. Sp. Pl. 76 (1758). 1597. “In
Lansdall aud Atay in the north part of England; at Doncaster,”’
&c.—Ger. 6

ibes api L. Sp. Pl. 200 (1758). 1688. “In agro
cha invenit D. Dodsworth.’’—Ra ay, Hist. ii. 1486.
brum Pl. 200 (1753). 1568. “By a waters
side at “Clo ouer in ‘Somerset shyre in the possession of Maister
Horner.”’—Turn. iii. 2
. nigrum Lyi Bp.’ Pl. th eek 1660. ‘By the rivers
side at Abington” (Cambs). 139.

Tillea muscosa L. Sp. PI. 199 (1758). 1775. “On Dray-
ton Heath and several other places near Norwich, in great plenty.
First examined and ascertained by the Rev. el [Henry] Bryant,

in 1766.”—Rose’s Elements of Botany, App. 4

Cotyledon Umbilicus L. Sp. Pl. 429 ( (1758), Bk “In
welles and divers places of Summerset shyre.”-—Turn. ii. 169.

chen ta cop. Fl. Carn. ed. st ee arn, S. Rhodiola
DC. (1805). 1597. ‘Upon sundry m in the north part
a England, especially in a place called Soran Fels.’”’—Ger.

s Bor eget “ oe Pl. 480 (1758). 1597. “ Plentifully in

. - Englande.”—

“8. villosum L ‘Sp. “Ph 432 Skeet 1666. ‘On the North
side of Ingleborough hil ”—Merrett

8. album ngs * Pi. - (1758. 1634. “In locis saxosis et
asperis.”——Johns. Mere. Bot. 67, “Very plentifully on many of
og tate’ d coh in Siti; in the Isle of Ely ’’ (Cambs.).—

S. anglicum Huds. ii. 196 (1778). 1670. “In sterilioribus
ra age ary a Yarmouth ad Dunwich plurimum observavimus.”’

FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS. 87

S. acre L. Sp. Pl. 482 (1753). 1538, “Sedum minus puto esse
herbam quam vulgus appellat acs aut Stoncrop.”—-Turn. Lib.

S. rupestre Lb. Sp. Pl. 481 (1753). 1666. ‘Sedum Divi
Vincentii N. D. Mr. Goodyer. ee 111.

S. Forsterianum ae EK. B. t. 1802. 1807. ‘ Gathered in
1806 by E. Forster, Jun., on a rock at the ap of the Rhydoll near
the one s-bridge, Cardiganshire .’——K.

osera rotundifolia L. Sp. Pl. 281 (1758). 1568. ‘Rosa
wslinas is a litle small herbe that groweth in mossey groundes and in
fennes and watery mores. *__Turn. iii, 79.

D. anglica Huds. ii. 185 (1778). 1640. ‘‘ This was sent me
by Mr. Zanche Silliard an Apothecarie of Dublin in Ireland,
which sort wee have growing by Ellestmere in Shropshire by the
waysides (the anor of Dr. Coote).””—Park.

D. intermedia Hayne. 1660. ‘On Hinton moor’ (Cambs.
—R. C. C. 1389 (1660). ae may be the Ros et foliis oblonyis of
Johns. Mere. Bot. p. 65 (1

Hippu uris vulgaris L. Sp. Pl. 4 (1753). 1597. ‘In waterish
places.”"—Ger. 957. Near Sandwich, Kent.—-Johnson, ‘‘ Kent,’’ p.

23 (1632

Myr eo e ey llum verticillatum L. Sp. Pl. 992 (1753). 1660.
‘‘In the rivulet Stoure by the little Islet ... above the Paper
mills ’’ (Cambs, ).—

M. spicatum L. "Sp. Pl. 992 (1753). 1640. “In our
land.”’—-Park. Theatr. 1258. ‘In the river [Cam] about Stret-
ham eee: ie o. C. 99 (1660).

24. ‘In foss

M. DC. Fi. Fr. 17
prope Lien Bridge haud procul a Hedinw. J. Bobart ps ocr i
—-Ray Syn
Callitriche pants (aggregate), L. Sp. Pl. ed. ii. 6 (1762).
1597. An ‘‘ herbe of small ean - floteth upon the water
called . ihdae! Starwoort.’’——Ger.
C. umnalis L. Sp. Pa ae rs é are 1830. ‘ Llyn
Maelog, Anglesea Mr. W. W ——Hoo r. Fl. ed. i. 884,
um Salicaria L. Sy PL 446 A788). 1548. * groweth
by oer feiss -Turn. Names, E. ij back. ‘‘ Under the Bishops

39

house wall at Lambeth neere the water ae wre ’-Ger. 388.

L. Hyssopifolia L. Sp. Pl. 447 (17 1633. ‘‘ Found by
my friend Mr. Bowles at Dorchester in Oxfordahive.” Johnson.
—Ger. em. 5

Peplis Portula L. Sp. Pl. 332 (1753). 1632. Johnson,

e
Kent,” p. 33. Hawes Clapham heath and — and
betweene Kentish Towne and Hampstead.’’—Ger, e

Epilobium angustifolium L. Sp. Pl. 347 re, 1597.
‘© In Yorkshire in a place called the Hooke.’’—Ger.

E. hirsutum L. Sp. Pl. 847 (1753). 1597. igs honed
waters (but not in the waters) i in all places for the most pa:
Ger. 388.

E. parviflorum Schreb. Spic. 146 (1771). 1629. Johnson
‘ Kent,’ p. 8 (‘‘ Lysimachia siliquosa minor hirsuta ”’
E.montanum L. Sp. Pl. 3848 (1753). 1570, «Tn Anglia

88 FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.
observatur ... locis . - umbrosis saxosis aut minus udis.’’—Lob.
dv. 145.

. lanceolatum Seb. & Maur. Fl. Rom. = 138 cee 1847.
Frome Glen Stapleton near Bristol. Mr. K. Thwaites ;
sent to Bot. Soc. of Sonera 1847. aa ii. es

E. roseum Schreb. Spic. 147 (1771). 1798. “ Primum in
Anglia a cel. Curtisio i Lambe th Marsh in comitatu Surr. detecta.”
—-Symons, Synopsis,

E. tetragonum eaten L. Sp. Pl. 348 (1753). 1634.
= eee siliquosa glabra minor Bauh. In humidis saxosis.”
—Johns. Mere. Bot. p. 49.

E. ists scurum Schreb. Ht eat (1771). Rc ““Wyken,
Warwickshire and Ilfracombe, D ——Bab. i n. N. H. ser. 2,
Xvii. 243. [The “« B. virgatum ” forall se oie by Dr. Deakin
may have eae this.——Florigr. Brit. p. 548.

E. palustre L. Sp. Pl. 848 (1753). 1660. “On Teversham
Moor ” FCanba), ——R. C. C. 98. But see Ger. em. p. 479.

alsinefolium Vill. Prosp. 45 (1779). 1677. “In the
rivulets on the sides of Cheviot hills.”—-Ray, Cat. ed. ii. 194,

- anag
mountains of Scotland: Morne and “Spree &e. ”—Babington,
in Ann. & & Mag. N. H. ser. 2. xvii. 312

E. alpinu p- Pl. 848 (1758). Bett. On” Ben

Lomond, about two- thirds of the way up.”—Lightf. Fl. Scot. 199.

udwigia apetala Walt. Fl. Carolin. 89 (1788). (Isnardia
palustris L.). 1666. ‘Ina great eae neer the Moor at Peters
field, Hamshire, Mr. Goodyer.”—Merr

Circa lutetiana L. Sp. Pl. : rss} 1597. ** Groweth in
obscure and darke places.”—Ger.

ina L. Sp. Pl. 9 (1758). “1768. ‘“‘ Ad radices montium
in Comitatibns Westmorlandico Kboracensi, &e., circa Dallam
Tower in agro Westmorlandico.’’—Huds. i. 10.

Bryonia dioica ti Fl. Austr. ii. 59 (1774). 1538. “Am-
pelos leuce . . . . anglis 8 Bryoni aut wylde nepe.’—Turn. Lib.
a Groweth in many states of Englande.”—Turn. Names, B yj, back

54 cn
Hydrocotyle vulgaris L. Sp. Pl. 284 (1753). 1562.
Shepekyllinge penny grasse that groweth in merishe and
waterye groundes tie ce: Herb. ii.
ryngium maritimum L. Sp. Pl. 288 (1753). 1548.
ie Aisi ously in Eiiplando by the sea syde.”’—Turn,
“gh
ampestre L. Sp. Pl. 233 At 1670. ‘On a rock
which fou deabynd to the ferry from Plymouth over into Cornwall.”
—Ray, Cat. ey Found by Ray on July 7, 1662 (Ray, Iter.).
uropea L. Sp. Pl. 235 (1758), 1548. ‘ Groweth
communely in ‘wean "—Turn. Names, H iiij.

(To be continued.)

89

SHORT NOTES.

Vicia BiTHyNicA IN Hampsuire.—I found several Nii of this
species, in flower and fruit, on the sides of a ditch in tiv:
field at Bridgemary, near Gosport, on the east side of the Fareham
Road, on Sept. 17, 1889. I sent some to Mr. Townsend, who con-
firmed my identification, It had been reported from Hants by the

ate Mr. B but Mr. Townsend thought the evidence in-
sufficien paay: . E. Ketsatu.

Rusvus ammosius Focke in E. Ross.—In July, 1891, I met
with a few bushes of a haat near lin but pita’ distinct,
growing upon shingle by the Carron river, about three miles from
Bonar Bridge. Suspecting it to be the above, I carefully compared
fresh specimens with the description in Synopsis Ruborum Germania,
and found them to agree in all essential atealads amin slightly
exceeding the styles, petioles distinctly channelled above near their
base, leaves frequently septenate, &c.), only differing by the some-
what stout prickles which may very likely be due to the effects of
frequent inundations. The Rev. W. Moyle Rogers has, after some
hesitation, endorsed my opinion. ay: Dr. Focke has disallowed
the Perth specimens so named by Prof. Babington, which I should
judge, from what I have heard about them, to be very different
from the above-named form, it seems desirable to place the occur-

HALL.

rence of the true plant on record._—_Epwarp
(p- —With reference to the altitude
attained by this plant, I may mention that hered it on

the range between the Rieder Alp and the Eggisch-horn, in Upper
Valais, at fully 7000 ft., a couple of thousand feet higher than its
apparent range in Norway. —Epwarp 8. Marsan

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

English Botany : Supplement to the Third Edition. Part Ill. Com-
piled and illustrated by N. E. Brown. London: Bell. 5s.

Wirs this number, which completes a volume, Mr. N
Brown’s connection with the Supplement to eigen Botany comes
to an end. He has brought the work down to the end of Dip-
sace@, and now hands it over to Mr. hae) Bennett. “We noticed
the first part of the Supplement at some length in last year’s
Journal (p. 250), and see no reason to alter the al conclusions
then expressed, but a word or two on the present number may
looked for by British botanists.

Mr. Brown has devoted a good deal of attention to the forms of
Pyrus Aria, and those who know these difficult plants will be cn
to judge how far he has thrown light upon them. He dispos
summarily of the hybrid ig ae He also writes nearly four jin
about Saxifraga hirta, but here, as in very many other instances,
we have to complain that he has set examined the material ready

90 REPORT OF THE CONIFER CONFERENCE,

would have settled the matter. Dr. Syme’s herbarium, although,
by Mr. Hanbury’s courtesy, always accessible to botanists, has, we
believe, not once been consulted by Mr. Brown.

t is not only with regard to plants which have exercised the

t
lised,” and a parently not worth a description; while of Selinwn
Carvifolia, the write says —and the sente is e
of his style :— «The t discovery (in 1880) of this plant in

may have been mistaken for Peucedanum palustre ; still, had this

h
urnal will remember that Mr. F. A. Lees dealt with the

an undertaking on which he has expended a great deal of time and

trouble, but for which he is manifestly unsuited. Mr, Arthur

Bennett, on the other hand, stands in the first rank of critical
ri anists ;

which h
expresses his opinions lend additional weight to his conclusions,
and his continuation of this work will be looked for with very great
interest. € trust that he will not waste time and space over
trivial questions of nomenclature, the consideration of which is
entirely out of place in a Supplement to English Botany.

Report of the Conifer Conference held at the Chiswick Gardens, October,
1891. (Journal of the Royal Horticultural Society, xiv.)
London: 117, Victoria St. 1892. 8vo, pp. 558. Price 15s. 6d.

_ Ovr informa
timber for profit, as well as our knowledge of its life-history and

conditions in health and disease, comes to us almost entirely from
the Contin i

increasing the general inte

* See Journ. Bot., 1882, 139, 284; Report Bot. Record Club, 1881-2, p. 216,

REPORT OF THE CONIFER CONFERENCE, 91

ose who are engaged in the care of te that the Royal Horti-
cultural i arranged for a Conference on Conifers. The
volume before us contains the ate of papers read at that Con-
oe nee. It “may be divided into three parts:—(1st) Papers by

e
culture; and (8rd) some lists of coniferous trees grown in th
United Kingdom, to which is added a similar catalogue by Professor
Carl Hansen of those of Denmark.

The first of these divisions, containing papers by Dr. Maxwell T.
Masters, Professor Marshall Ward, Mr. W. T. Blandford, and Dr.

Masters begins his opening address with a brief history of the group

from our knowledge of the remains in the Devonian rocks;

proceeds with a sketch of their method of growth, and co oncludes

with some notes on the prekthintse of these trees into Great
t

Douglas, Hartweg, and Tacnene mari have done so much for th
furtherance of the interest in Conifers in Britain, were Fellows and
officers of the Horticultural sme 2 A necessary warning note is
sounded on the danger of not keeping an adequate supply of tim bee
in this ort by failing "ts re-plant old forests when cut down,
and not protecting those which exist.

e important subject of diseases of Conifers is dealt with b
Professor Marshall Ward and Mr. W. A. Blandford, sod renee: of
whom treats of those eee from the attacks of in
Ward considers — class of Conifers separately, and cieaumeibion the

and a short account is given of the ascomycetous fungus (Dasyscypha
Willkommit) causing it. The writer mentions as a prevention
this malady the planting of sound trees, aks whether by that

means athe use of what nurserymen term “healt thy seed,” or acy
seeing that the young ait have no canker spots when planted out
in the woods, does not appear. This point as to the belief which
is so very general among foresters, a the canker is fostered and
intensified by the propagation of young plants from seed produced
by diseased trees, is noticed in a bioet eultiatle paper—both from a
scientific and practical poimt of view—by Dr. A. W. Somerville,

g the papers by ftcstical men ce s one by Mr, A. D
Webster, os is a believer in the Sates of * good seed”’ as a

92 LA TRUFFE,

Japanese Conifers from the pen of Mr. H. J. Vei
has done so much good work in the introduction of members of this
group to England.

The latter half of the report contains a list of all the Conifers
and Taxads cultivated in Great Britain, with their synonyms by
Dr. Masters. We note that Torrey is given as the authority for
Sequoia gigantea, but from the recent writings of Sereno Watson we

ow that Decaisne was the first to give this name to the mammoth
The volume closes with a most interesting record of the

bartonshire, is mentioned.
_ At is a pity that the question of nomenclature was not taken
in hand. It would have been a great gain if—among the other

a
ve put straight. The report, as a whole, reflects great
credit on the labours of its editors, the Rev. W. Wilks and Mr.

J. B. Carrutuers.
La Truf. Par Av. Oxarty (Bailliére et Fils, Paris, 1892, pp.
xil., 370, 8vo, 15 tab. col. Price 14 fr.).
Ir is but four years since a hand little volume bearing this

title was issu y the same publishers in their Bibliothéque
Bainane Contemporaine, i e, erry de la

and of a
cordial welcome from students of the truffle, Since the late Mr.

one in country seems to have taken up the
Tuberacee as a special study, and it may be of service to throw

SAMOS. 93

out the suggestion here that the order offers many attractions to a
botanist in the southern scones having sufficient leisure to under-
take a small, well-marked gro Truffle hunting is not without
its excitements, whether anenaed in the company of dog, pig, or
by the unaided human instinct; and there is always the subject of
truffle- pe for experiment, with a glitterig reward for the prac-
tically successful.

This volume is a second one oes one published in 1869,
and is . great advance on the original. It is profes sedly
not written specially for savants, ‘“ ees pour tout le monde,”
aero cna it does not fail in exact information and in minute
informa such as savants demand, while at the same time it is
Hon rag as pppoe books so seldom are, in such fashion as to in-
terest all who choose to read. In this respect, indeed, it is a very
happy effort on the part of the author. He begins with a history

then describes in detail the species of Tuber, Terfezia, Tirmania, an
Algerian genus so named by — author, and Gautieria LAA St
the Mexican truffle. In the next chapter the trees and ot

countries productive of truffles, &c. The dev slepniee of trufiles
signs of their existence, culture in its wide conditions, collection

by aid of pigs, dogs, or singlehanded, are interestingly treated of, and
e commercial statistics, alimentary and other qualities, aon ical

O
scientific populer literature attain a
book, which gives in clear mere inguage a a oneancie good

ie of its subject, without any of the aneous marvels
dissolying views of the universe so stupidly pcos tos necessary
G. M.

for the British public.

1 e, a a a et ——— par le
Samos: mops cone ogiqu coos ara a ean eda

et Witu1aM eh Avec 13 aie par av: Cusin.
oe 4G. Bridel 1892. 4to, pp. 99.

show some result of his visit. Sibtho
plants, and Dumont d’Urville in 1819 collected 62 species Shute,

94 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

in the Academy in 1886, nothing further seems to have been done
until Dr. Forsyth Major made three visits in 1886-8, the results of
which form the basis of the present volume.

O new species—Corydalis integra and Erodium Vetteri—are
described by Messrs. Barbey and Major, and a new Rubus—R.
Aigeus—by M. Louis Favrat.

must be said in praise of the very beautiful plates, on which are
red the above-mentioned novelties, and some of the more
interesting species.

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

Bot. Centralblatt. (Nos. 5-8). — G. Holle, « Zur Anatomie der
Saxifrageen und den systematische Verwerthung ’ (concl.).

Bot. Gazette (Jan.). — J.D. Smith, ‘ Undeseribed plants from
Guatemala’ (Sloanea pentagona, Aanthoxylum foliolosum, Ouratea
. He

Lindstrém, ‘ Bogsta sockens Fanerogamer och Ormbunkar.’ — K,
i ite.’ — G. Lagerheim,
‘ Phaocystis, noy. gen., grundadt fra Tetraspora Poucheti Harv.’

Entwickelung der Samenschalen einiger Lythrarieen’ (1 plate).—

(Feb. 16). ‘FF. Hildebrand, « Ueber einige Fille von Abweichungen

in der Ausbildung der Geschlechter bei Pflanzen.’ — F. Kienitz-

a : Protoplasmastrémungen und Stoffwanderung in der
anze.’

Bull. Soc. Bot. France (xxxix, Comptes rendus 5: Feb. 1),—
A. Franchet, ‘Les genres Ligularia, Senecillis, Cremanthodium. et
leurs espéces dans ]’Asie centrale et orientale.’—D. Clos, ‘Du genre
Rhinanthus et du R. Crista-galli.’—M. Gandoger, ‘ Note sur l’ Erigeron
Jrigidus,’ — A, Chabert, ‘Quatriéme Note sur la flore d’ Algérie.’—
J. A. Battandier, « Sur quelques plantes récoltées 4 Biskra’ (Echium
horridum, sp. n.). — L. Trabut, « Herborisation dans le massif de
l’Aurés,’

_ Bull, Torrey Club (Jan.). — W. W. Rowlee, ‘ Akenes and Seed-
lings of ghey ” (5 plates).—A. A, Heller, ‘ Asplenium Bradleyi.’
—H. H. Rusby, ‘ Senecio Robbinsii ’ (1 plate).

Erythea (Feb.). — T, Howell, « Rearrangement of American
Portulacee.’ —E. L. Greene, « Observations on Composite.’ —§. B
Bagahs S pack ioeeny
—J.G.

BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 95

Gardeners’ Chronicle (Feb. 11).—H. Boseawen, ‘ Banier Island,
N. Zealand.’—J. G. Baker, ‘ Synopsis of Canna’ (contd.).

Journal de Botanique (Feb. 1). — L. Mangin, ‘ Recherches sur
les Composés pectiques’ (contd.).— J. Vesque, ‘La tribu des
Clusiées’ (contd.). — J. Miiller, ‘Lichenes neo-caledonici a cl.
B. Balansa in Nova Caledonia lecti.’

Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot. xxix., No. 203: Jan. 25). —F. N.
Williams, ‘ Monograph of Dianthus.’

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift. (Feb.), — J. Liitkemiiller, ‘ Beobach-
tungen iiber die Chlorophyllkérper einiger Desmidiaceen’ (2 plates:
conel.). — P. Ascherson, ‘ Sparganium neglectum’ (conel.). — P.
Magnus, ‘ Ueber das monstrése Auftreten von Blitten und Blatt-
biischeln au Cucurbitaceenfriichten’ (1 plate). — V. Schiffner,

iiber die Terminol

. Halacsy,
kit, sp.n. — A. Hansgirg, ‘ Ueber Chatospharidium Prings-
heimti & Aphanochate globosa.’

BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée.

« regret to see that Sir Joseph Hooker (Bot. Mag. t. 7277)
employs (and justifies the use of) Stevensonia as the generic name of
the palm which is properly styled Phoenicophorium. The matter
was dealt with in this Journal for 1865, p. 353, where it was
clearly shown that Stevensonia, a nomen nudum applied to this and
a palm of another genus by James Duncan in his Catalogue of the

been a German. a
(1865, 354), then under Dr. Seemann’s management, the blame is
‘ transferred to ‘an Irishman.”

Mr. Jackson’s great Index continues to progress steadily, and
with as much rapidity as the nature of the work will allow. It is

a. - BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.

now printed off as far as the beginning of E; up to the end of D
it ae 807 quarto pages of three columns eac

H rt of the Felsted School Natural History Society for 1891
and 1808 conitanas a long list of * British plan s”—the term is

a seful a
kno wledge of our ore and alas be sanpciated “ane sors school
‘ete ao neriBe ciety.

tT Exxior has published the second part of his Flora of

fren ath the first instalment of which we noticed in this
Journal for 1891 (p. 883). The present issue brings the work down
to the end of Rhamnacee. The help of some additional contributors,
cated by curious abbreviations, is acknowl ledged. We are not

a ber age the plant or the finder is referred to as a ‘“railwa

passenger” (p. 8—for the paging begins de novo in this part !) ;
ut we are sure that the occurrence of Viola cornuta at Dumfries
station is unworthy of record. V. lactea seems a very unlikely

se for ie distrig ,

hat writes his name thus, not ‘Me a as in the Bulletin)
and Bolus in the 1890 distribution of their ‘Herbarium Austro-
yee ara Such distribution constitutes a puliostion according
to Art. 42 of the DeCandollean Laws, and the species in question

ponies these is the rare first edition of the Liber Serapionis ( 1473),
&@ copy of Which was secured some time since for the National
Herbarium by Mr. Carruthers, who Pap es it from a bookstall
at the cost of a few shillings. The Bulletin, by the way, states
that this edition is omitted by Pritzel, bal this is not the case,
though he gives 1475 instead of 1478 as the date of publication.

THE sranictt Zeitung, which has completed its fiftieth year,
has adopted a new departure in its form of issue. Hereafter it will
appear in two St pe devoted to original memoirs, the othe
to reviews, personal notices, &c. A special number will be devoted
to the history of this i partent journal, and an index to the fifty

umes 1s in preparation

Tue Department of Public “sear peo at Sydney has ——
part i. of 4 Bibliography of Australian Ee conomic Botany, b
J “em ee a * All esis aia works which consist of

‘pure’ tany” org It is well printed and ind d, and
cannot fail to he te seer tise F and indexed, an

-Reprintep From THE ‘Journat or Borany’ For 1891. —

LONDON : WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARD

BIRDSNESTING ssi BIRD- SKINNING

BIRDS phish Bed in

Epirron.—With Directions for Collecting Aer

on Bird- pater a ; and Description and Y Woot

necessary to the be Ole ey earacaets
pee A

ag

Very good inaeed: and can ke thoroughly reco
-. & book for the country, and a book for
_ easily understood, and slips into the poe t.

id if a ry squire” :

HE PLANT WORLD; its Past, Present, and Future.
By G. Masser, of Kew Gatti With 56 Illustrations. 3s. 6d.
‘* Its easy dee ee ea rf good arr * cae and many illustrations,
give it a high ra ong books Shee - ind.’ —Scotsmar
- The book can scarcely be ai hly commended ‘ those who are well able
_ from previous training to profit by a agent study of its pages.’’—Glasgow Herald.
oy ** This is certainly a comprehensive work.” —Que
** The illustrative diagrams are numerous and sont eaten: Review.

LONDON: WHITTAKER & CO., PATERNOSTER SQUARE.

ae

EDITION LIMITED TO FIVE HUNDRED COPIES.

-BIOG RAP HI cA E INDEX
“BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANIST

JAMES BRITTEN, F.LS., Q G. 3. BOULGER, F.LS.

CE Seen eenean salaries

~The volume will be bound in cloth, and will be issued at 4s.
& (postage paid) per copy, to subscribers whose names are received before
publication ; the published price will be considerably higher. As only
500 copies will be printed, intending subscribers should send their names, ’
with the amount of subseription, to Messrs. West, Newman & oa
‘54 Hatton Garden, London, E.C.

a pnoreks

K N OWLE D G Ee:
ha stated ‘Magazine of Science. Plainly Worded and Exactly Described.
Edited by A. COWPER RANYARD, M.A., FRAS.

: seo contains Reviews and Helse sich ining, in simp
a recent researches
am tee ea) : at

monte as ‘posible into ¢
nages fe genes

re. ‘ate
uy woodeuts and
reely ‘ined, in saiition. = foro
thought age will make ‘the

e Numbers, ‘1s. vane

Annual Subscription, Sexes in advcues, Swalve Shillings, post free.
ingle

APRIL, 1893.

Notes on Scotch Fresh-v

By Wares West, F. -LS. (Plate

Note th ‘Br ish _ Sess ot

paket ei sh Drxon,

M:A., F.L.S.

Late ona cay Not tess
Her By the Eprror .. 107

A aes CR List
Algm of the Ca
By Era

of the Sehnert
ape of Good H

et S. Barros ieontnane a) 110

_ Notes on Bristol Plants. ms James
F. Wurte, F.L.8.,and Davin t rx

oy

Suort Notes. — Lop

: av or alckemlla~ “pit tem
i F. Sechu ~ bee

Articles in Journals”

re Wee
In Memory of Benjamin Carrington. og
W. meyers vs "120° 3

OFES. — colea spicata
Pas or Boor
Frveared sams se a Fiore of I
By F. 2 co Lies

Book- Rote oo ke. ;

CP Load. 1.
‘Sciences 1s

NOTICE.
: ‘The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published
‘West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E C.,
to whom Subscriptions for 1893 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ; :
if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of 1s. 8d. per
uber) should be paid. Oleg tal Orders:should tot be crossed.

other Journal.
: , Books for eee and
‘for . to be addressed
18, West Square, Southwark, S.E.

: He will be greatly obliged to the Secretaries of Local
Natural History Societies if they will forward him copies of
their Aegean so that any paper of botanical inte

rest may
lin n this Journal.

| Co., 54 Hatton Garden, not |
he ath of each month.

Tab. 333.

vor

uM

fey

Bost
oO

97

NOTES ON SCOTCH FRESH-WATER ALG,
By Wuuu1am West, F.L.S.
(Pate 338),

Durine a short botanical tour about some of the mountains of
Scotland, in July, 1889, I made a large number of gatherings of
Alge ; I had also collected some in August, 1880; Mr. J. McAndrew,
of New Galloway, collected certain plants at my request, the washings
from which were rich; and Mr. E. Naylor, of Bradford, made a
gathering in the Orkneys. An examination of these collections has
resulted in a fair list of species, many of them not having been
recorded before as British.

During the preparation of this list, I ascertained that Mr. J.
Roy, of Aberdeen, was preparing a list of the Desmids of Scotland;
I therefore handed over to him a list of those I had noted, about
200 in number, several of which were new species ; most of the

d before by

r. Roy.
Washings and squeezings of Myriophyllum, Hypnum trifarium,

rginata, and similar

work.
As the following names of localities are of frequent occurrence,
they are contracted as follows :--

B. = Ben Lawers. M. = Meal Odhar.

CG. = Craig-an-Lochan. N. = New Galloway

G. = Carn-na-Glasha. S. = Glen Shee.

Gm. = Glas Maol. T, = Glen Tilt.
I.—ALGz.

Class Confervoidee Heterogamee.
Ord. CEpoGcontacE®.

- CBdogonium Itzigsohnit De Bary, var. MINOR, Nov. var. Var cum
cellulis angustioribus et oosporis minoribus. Crass. cell. veget.
6-6'5 p; altit. 8-11 plo major; crass. oogon. 80 »; altit., 28-30 p;
crass oospor. 18-20 p; altit. 18-20 p. Orkney Is.

Gi. platygynum Wittr. 8.

7, sp. Aberdeen. Crass. cell. veget. 10-12°5 p; altit. 6-7 plo

major; crass. oogon. 24 p; altit. 40 »; crass. oospor. 20 p;
altit. 30 p.

Journat or Botany.--Vou. 81. [Aprit, 1893.] H

98 NOTES ON SCOTCH FRESH-WATER ALG,

Class Confervoidee Isogame.
Ord. ConFERVACES.

Conferva pachyderma ae N., Orkney Is.

C. bombycina Ag., f. ee Wille. B., Ben Nevis, Ben MeDhui,
Aberdeen.—f. minor Wille. 3 OU... OE, "Ben Nevis, Orkney Is.

C. floccosa (Vauch.) Ag. oii Is.

C. Raciborskit Gutw. (La Nuova Notarisia, 5 Aprilo, 1892, p. 17).
B., N. Perhaps this spevice may be but a large form of C. Léfgrenit
Nordst. (Aly. Easic. No. 421, p. 17), but the specimens examined
are 2 Rear the plant described by Gutwinski. Lat, 24-25 »; crass.

Fi

pe
Cladophora glomerata (L.) Kitz. §., Glen Lochaidh.
Draparnaldia glomerata (Vauch. Ag. B.
D. plumosa (Vauch.) Ag. Glen Lochaidh.
Ord, UnorricHacE®.
Hormiscia zonata (Web. et Mohr. ei Aresch, T.
H. moniliformis (Kitz.) Rabh.
Ulothrix tenerrima Kitz. M
Class Conjugate.
Ord. MrsocarPez,
Mougeotia nummuloides (Hass.). B. Crass. cell. veget. 13°5-
15 fi diam. spor. 28-87 p
*M, gelatinosa Wittr. in Witte. et Nord. Alg. Easic. No. 957, p. 26.
Crass. cell. veget. 15-16°5 »; long spor, 42-47 p ; lat. spor. 833-36 p.
Glen Lochaidh.

M. recwrva (Hass.), var Scortca, nov. var. Fig. 1. Var. paullo
major, canalibus copulationis multe inflatis. he cell. veget.
7°5-21 »; diam. spor. 25-28 p. en Tummel. The conjugating

canal is distinctly visible all round the spore, as in M, Minnesotensis
Wolle and M, divaricata Wolle.

Ord. ZyaneMacEx.
Spirogyra varians (Hass.) Kiitz. G. Crass. cell. veget. 30 p;
long zygosp. 50-56 at ; lat. zygosp. 84-86 1
Zygnema sp. (ster Killin. Cra all. veget. 20-24 w; long
14--4-plo major. Several attempts at intake conjugation were seen,
but no ri Zygos
Z. sp. (ster.). C. ‘eae. cell. veget. 25-26 »; long 14-plo major.
Z. sp. (ster.). C., B. Crass. cell. veget. 33-37 »; long 1-14-
plo major.
Class Cenobiea.
Ord. PANDORINES.
Pandorina morum Mill. C.

Ord. PEprastRE&.
Pediastrum angulosum (Ehrnb.) Menegh.
P. Bo pty Turp.) cre Bi; S., Abaiatien. Bet granu-
titael’ (Kiitz.) A. Braun.
P. bidentulum A, Braun, Aberdeen.

NOTES ON SCOTCH FRESH-WATER ALGH, 99 -

P. duplex Meyen. (P. pertusum Kiitz.). C., 8.
P. tetras (Ehrnb.) Ralfs. §8.
. tricornutum heer (Chloroph fran Norska Finmarken. p. 4, f. 3).
Diam. coenob. 8 87-40 p; diam. cell. 18-15 ». Glen Tummel (1880).
Fig. 2.

P, integrum Nag. Fig. 4.

*P, Sturmit Reinsch ‘(Die Algenflora mitt. Theil. von sprecctth

. 90, taf. 7, f. 1). Forma aculeis brevioribus. Diam. ccenob.
a acul.) 52 uw; diam. cell. 10». Fig. 3. Ben Laoigh.

Ord. SorastREz.

Sorastrum spinulosum Nig

overs ome “(Nig.) A.Br. §. Long. cell. 5-7°5 p;
lat. cell. 3-5-6

Celastrum phan Nag. Aberdee

. cambricum Arch. Aberdeen. ey coenob, 42-50 »; diam.

cell. 19 p. Fig. 14.

C. microporum Nag

8.
C. cubicum Nig. Abes daca

II.—Proropayta.
Class Protococcoidea.
Ophiocytium cochleare (Kichw. ) yA. eas N., Aberdeen.
Hor nospora mutabilis Bréb.
Dictyospharium Ehrenber aki “Nig. ©. — Var. at NUTUM, nov.
“var. fe 16 &17. Var. cellulis minutis globosis. Diam. cell.
3-3°4

Nephroe ytinum Agardhianum Nig. §8., M.
N. Néigeliti Grun. M., Glen Lochaidh.
Oocystis solitaria Wittr. B., G., M., Orkney Is., Aberdeen.
Long. 15-20 »; 27° 5-825 pb; lat. 9° 5-11 p; 13°5-17°5 p. = Fig. 12.
O. Négelit A. Br. §., Ben Chiurn. Long. 28-30 p»; y at. 17 p.
This is somewhat smaller than the published dimensions of this
species, and may be O. geminata Niig., which only appears to —
m former in always being in pairs, and in its smaller size.
In the specimens observed the cells were in pairs; we do no bie ow
of any published cama of O. g / aygng Nag.
O. apiculata, no 8. O. in familias e 2-4
cellulis formatas pee ee BPiotivis; diametro duplo longius,
subapiculatis et incrassatis ad unumquemque polum. Long. cell.
11-15 p; lat. cell. 5-6 »; diam. fam. 2-cell. 22-24 ». Orkney Is,
er

Alg. fra Nov. Sem. p. 26, t. 12, f. 3 et 4); it differs in being rather
more than twice as long as broad, and in its more oblong shape,
with thickened pointed ends.
Ord. ProrococcacEx.
Pleurococeus vulgaris Menegh. Ben Lawers, &c., common
hiscia paucispinosa, nov.sp. Fig. 5. T. parva, cellulis
solitariis vel in familiis ee associatis, subglobosis vel leve sub-
H 2

100 NOTES ON SCOTCH FRESH-WATER ALG.

angularibus; membrana cellularum crassa, apni brevibus eres
(periphericis 7-14) ornata. Diam. sine acul. 15-17 »; diam.
acul. 18-20 »; crass. membr.
ti is (Reinsch) Hansg., j occa. ‘Orkney Is. Diam. cum
proc. 28 pu.
Chlorococcum gigas Grun. Frequent.
C. frustulosum Bs : Rabh. B.
C. humicola (Nag C.
Gleocystis ampla kite, ) Rabh. , C., §.. Orkney Is.
G Nag. area cos Tummel.
G. rupestris (Lyngb.) Rabh. a Orkn:
este ante gelatinosa A. 'B.
ella mucosa Kiitz. C.
Pp hyalina Bréb.
Eremosphera viridis De Bary. B., C., N., Glen Lochaidh.
Botryococcus Braunii Kitz.
Urococeus insignis (Hass.) Kiitz. N., Aberdeen, Orkney Is.
Palmodactylon sp. §S. e plant ‘observed might have been
referred to P. subramosum Nag., but the cells gia Breit sSkelibbae
to elliptical. Long. cell. 5-6 y; lat. cell. 4-5
Rhaphidium polymorphum Fres., var. Riculare (A. Br.) Rabh. 8.
—Var. falcatum (Corda) Rabh. B., 8.

*Geminella interrupta (Turp.) Lagerh. ( Bidrag till Sveriges =
Flor. S 1, figs. ave)... Long. cell. 11-15-75 yw; lat. cell. 6-8-75
Fig. 1 len Tum
ss kdesines bata (anp. ) Kitz. C.
S. alternans Rein

8. Gatieulatis tape: var. linearis Hansg. (var. lineatus West).
8., Ben Chiurn.
*§. aculeolatus Rei nsch., forma brevior. Fig. 18. Forma cum
cellulis abla ag ome forma typica. Long. a (c. spin.) 10 p;
long. cell. (s. spin.) 8 »; lat. cell. 5 a
Gi oamis (Turp .) Bréb. Sta Edinburgh Botanical

8. acutus Me eyen. Frequent.—Var. obliquus Gate )Rabh. B.,C.
Tetraédon minimum (A. Br.) Hansg. Aber
T. enorme (Ralfs) Hansg. B.

Class Phycochromacee.
Sub-class Nostochinee.
Ord. Nostocacem.

Nostoe Linckia (Roth) Bornet. A form with pace aae and
heterocysts rather stouter than in the type. Diam. cell. 3°5-4°5
diam. heterocyst. 6°5-7°5 ‘ B.

N. spharicum Vauch. LSP

N. microscopicum Carm. “a Seg Benn.). B.

Ana sp. The material was insufficient for determi-
nation. The filaments were straight, with cells oblong, and one
and a half times longer than broad; spores cylindrical, mee (or
very slightly-curved), with rounded ends. Crass, cell. 5 »; long.
spor, 40-46 »; lat, spor, 12-14 p.

ae et

NOTES ON SCOTCH FRESH-WATER ALG. i0i
A. sp. Ben Laoigh. Crass. cell. 5°5-7 4; crass. heterocyst.
Op
~ tere

Hike Ann. des Scien. Natur. Te sér. tom. 8, p. 874). —.
: ig. ll. 5., 4.,
McDhui. On dripping alpine ro fick®! This species seems to be wall
marked by the total absence of heterocys
Gleotrichia Pisum (Ag.) Thuret. Orknéy Is. Crass. fil. 9-10 p;
crass. trich. 6 p.
Ord. ScyronEMACEZ,

. . distorta Kiitz. Ben Chiurn. Crass. fil. 11°5-13 p;
crass. trich. 5-7°5 p; crass. heterocyst. 6:5 p
*Seytonema tolypotrichoides Kiitz. B. Crisk fil. 15-16°5 p

erass. trich. 10-11 p; crass. heterocyst. 10 p. Fig. 15. _The ot
were mostly subquadrate, but some of the younger specimens had
the cells up to four times as long as broad, the heterocyst being
. variable, and the younger sheaths constantly hya

5. fo Ag. Ben MeDhui. Crass. fil. 90-93. ys ee
trich. 5-7°5 pw; b onakoaynt 15-18 x 10 p. This occurred m
with Stigonema turfaceum Cooke

Ord. eat ae
Stigonema panniforme (Ag.) B ot Flah. Glen Tummel.
S. turfaceum Cooke. Ben MeDhui, Orkney Is.

Ord. OscrLARIACE2.
Oscillaria Frélichii Kitz. B., Ben Laoigh.
O. nigra Vauch. B., C., Ben ’ Chiurn.
O. tenuis Ag., var. curses Kitz. B.
0. apcion aay Kitz. Ag
O. tenerrima Kitz.
L aie iaieddte (Kits. _ C.
Siib-class Chroococcacee.
Ord. CHroococcacEz.
Chroococcus minor (Kiitz.) Nag.
C. pallidus (Nag.). Ben Chiurn
C. turgidus (Kutz ee Very ‘fre reque
C. coherens Nag. Corrie Gudidor. aibkaaean:
— Glaocapsa polyder wai Kitz. B.

Synechococcus eruginosus Nag.

Merismopedia glauca (Ehrnb.) Nig. ies eae Tummel.

M. irregulare Lagerh. 5. Diam. cell. 2-2:

Aphanocapsa rivularis (Carm.) Rabh. B. Gn

A. Grevillei (Berk.) Rabh. Forma cum cellulis vi nag
a. in forma seine. Lat. famil. 88-42 »; lat. cell. 3». Ben

Misco protogenita (Bias.) Rabh. O., Glen Tummel.
Aphanothece microscopica Nag. Aberdeen.

102 NOTES ON SCOTCH FRESH-WATER ALG,

A. saxicola Nag. , C., Glen Tummel, Ben Laoigh.
Jelospharium Hisingianun Nay. By 0.
Gomphospheria aponina Kit

Class Diatomacea.

Cyelotella operculata (Ag ) Kitz. Glen Tummel, Orkne

Melosira varians Ag. , G., Edinburgh Botanical Gasaens,
Aberdee

M. SE (Khrnb.) Pritch. C.

Swirl linearis W. Sm. B., G.

seriata (Khrnb.) Bréb. ig ee hk

8. pocabeisy (Ehrnb.) Kitz. Ben Chiur

Cymatopleura elliptica (Bréb.) W. Sm. Maki:

C. Solea (Bréb.) W. Sm.

i daieaee 3 turgida (Ehrnb.) Kits. B., 8., M., Corrie Ceandor,
Ben Laoigh.
E. Westermann ee ) Kitz. §., C., Ben Chiurn.
i. Hyndman
I). gibba (Ehrab. ) “Kits. Frequent.
. ventricosa

E. Zebra (Ehrnb. ) Kiitz. D.; a

E. eae me a ) Kitz., var. rupestris (W.8m.) Rabh. N.,
Gm., Ben

E, psi Ela.) Ruw. Bb. 2, Uz

E. alpesivis W. Sm. B., C.,§., G., T.

E nb.

FE, Tetraodon Ehrnb. B., Gm., M., Ben Laoigh.
E, Pentodon Ehrnb. C.

EF, Diadema Khrnb. C.

E. Arcus Ehrnb. B., C.,

E

Gm., G.
7. majus W. Sm. Frequent. —Var. b ens W. Sm. N.
E. gn racilis Khrnb. C., M., N., one aed Glen Lochaidh,
Orkney Is

E. a Ehrnb.

E. pectinalis Dillw. B., T., Corrie Ceandor. — Var. undulatum
Ralis. .B., 5., 2, Corrie Geandor

E. Soleirolei Kite, Corrie Ceandor.

Ceratoneis Arcus (Khrnb.) Kitz. * Roeds Ceandor, Glen Lochaidh,
Ben Chiurn.

C. Amphioxys pea S., T., M., Corrie Ceandor.

a C.

;
ae lanceolatum Ehm b. Common.
C. eymbiforme el, Ehrnb. Common.

C. Cistula Hempr. §., B., M., T., Corrie Ceandor.
. parvum W, Sch. Si Ws; G., Corrie Ceandor

neyonema caspitosum Kiitz, Glen Tummel.
. Imphora ovalis Ki

‘occoneis Placentula Bhrub. C., S., Corrie Ceandor.

NOTES ON SCOTCH FRESH-WATER ALG. 108

C. Thwaitesii W. Sm. Very frequent. An auxospore was seen
seis Craig-an-Lochan (fig. 6). Long. auxosp. 34 »; lat. auxosp.

Jenlai microcephalum Kitz. C.

4. lanceolatum Bréb. §., Glen Tummel, Ben Chiurn.

A, lineare W. Sm.

Achnanthes exilis Kita. ea

Denticula sinuata W. 8 oo. aie it

Odontidium hyemale aE yaph. ) i tz. B., Glen Lochaidh, Corrie
Ceandor.

O. mesodon Kiitz. B., , bey oy

O. mutabile W. Sm. s. C., G., M., Aberdeen, Edinburgh

ns.

Fra gilaria capucina Desmaz. B., M., G., Corrie Ceandor.

F. virescens Ralfs.

F’, construens (Ehrnb.) Grun. B., Ben Chiurn. —- Var. binodis
abh. C.

Diatoma vulgare ets S., G., Corrie Ceandor

D. elongatum Ag. B., S., Corrie Ceandor, Edinburgh Botanical
Gardens

Synedra lunaris Ehrnb. ob hcioseg —Var. undulata Rabh. N.

S. biceps Kitz. N., Aberdee

S. pulchella Kitz.

S. minutissima (Kitz. 2 W. Sm. , C., M., Glen Tum

S. Ulna Ehrnb. B., 8., M., T., aM Lochaidh, Corrie aoe.
S. splendens Kiitz.

Vv equent.

S. capitata Ehrnb. Edinburgh Botanical Gardens.
S. Acus
Asterionella formosa a Hass. C
Amphipleura pellucida Kitz.

Nitzschia Amphiowys (Ehrnb.) W. Sm. B., Ben Chi
N. sigmoidea — ) W. Sm. B., Glen ‘Tummel, ‘Hatnbargh

Botanical Garde

N. a (Ag. ) Ww. ae B.
N. tenuis W. Sm. §., N., Glen a Orkney Is.
Navtowle rhomboides nt reque
N. serians (Bréb.) Kiitz. C.,
uae shies Kiitz. Frequent. —Var. cocconeoides Rabh. Corrie

“Sie
N. limosa (Kate, ) jrun., var. bicuneata Grun. C.
N. hebes Ralfs [N. obtusa W. Sm
N. Amphisbena Bory. Corrie Ceandor, Glen Tummel.
_ anglica Ralfs. C

N. Semen Ehrnb. T.
N. . rhynchocephala Kitz. Orkney Is.
N. affinis Ehrnb. , Corrie Ceandor.

N. Amphirh yncus Ehrnb. B., Ben Laoigh.
N. producta 8.

N, exilis (Kiitz. ) Grun. B., C.

N. angustata W. Sm. OC,

104 Notis ON SCOTCH FRESH-WATER ALGAE.

N. eryptocephala Kitz. §., Orkney Is.

N. dicephala Ehrnb. C., Ork ney Is.

Pinnularia nobilis ae B., N., Aberdeen, Glen Lochaidh.
P. major Rab i.

P, Rabenhorstii Ralfs. ,

P. Tabellaria Ehrnb., var. acrospheria Rabh. C., Aberdeen.
P. gibba Ehrnb. C., N., M., Ben a Abatinen

P. alpina W. Sm. C., M., Gm oa Ceandor.
. radiosa (Kiitz.) Rabh. C., Orkney Is., Aberdeen.

P. borealis Khrnb. Ben Chiurn, Long 56 p; lat. 12 »; striis
in 25

=
P. acuta W. Sm. 8.
P. mesolepta W. Sm. B.
P. divergens W. Sm. C., G., Gm., Corrie Ceandor, Ben Laoigh,
sania Ag oo Botanical Gardens
P. Brebissonii (Kiitz.) Rabb. Orkney Is.
fr rustulia saxonica Rabh., forma aquatica Rabh. Frequent.
Stauroneis Phenicenteron '(Nitzsch) Ehrnb. Frequent.
S. anceps Ehrnb.
Gomphonema tenellum ise bipre 8
G. dichotomum Kitz. C.,G@ i, Gm., Glen Lochaidh.
G. Vibrio Ehrnb. §., C.
G. capitatum Ehrnb. §&., C.
G. constrictum Ehrub. S., M.
G. geminatum Ag. 5., M., Glen Lochaidh.
} equent

G. olivaceum (Lyngb.) Kitz, id.

G. intricatum Kitz. G., Gm., T., ep Lochaidh.
Meridion circulare (Grev. ) Ag. G., ¥

M. constrictum Ralfs. TT.

Tabellaria flocculosa (Roth) Kitz. SOunag:

1’. fenestrata (Lyngb.) Kitz. Freque

Tetracyclus emarginatus (Khrnb.) W. ‘Sm M.

XPLANATION OF PiatE 333.—Fig. 1. Mougeotia igs te Boe ) var Scotica,

nov. var. x 400. 2. Pediastrum tricornutum Borge. . P. Sturmii

i rec heetns paucispinosa,
x 520. 7&8.

ictyospherium
Ehrenbergianum Niig., var. minutum, noy. var. x 520. 17. Ditto, x 520.

105

NOTES ON THE BRITISH SPECIES OF CAMPYLOPUS.
By H. N. Dixon, M.A., F.L.S.

C. pyriformis Brid., var. Miillert (C. Miileri Jur.).—I find this
form at Kingsthorpe, Northamptonshire, with the calyptra quite
entire at the base, or, in a very few cases, very slightly lobed indeed.
Leaves very deciduous ; in the type are rarely so, I think, to
any great extent in the fertile plants, though the condition is a
very prevalent one when barren.

C. fragilis B. & 8.—In fruit, Poison Glen, Donegal, 1890.—A

d at Ecclesbourne, near

stem tomentose above in CU. Schimpert, with copious radicles even
tus the s

la
large hyaline cells, C. Schimpert having only a single row of these
cells; (5) the presence or absence of basal auricular cells; (6) the

impert.

value of the character derived from the tomentose con-
dition of the stem, as well as that of the relative size of the plants,
ig minimised by the fact that in the var. elongatus Bosw. of C. subu-
latus, which attains to one or two inches in height, the stems
(though not the branches) are described as “ copiously radiculose
below.” Specimens of C. Schimpert, moreover, gathered in 1890
in the north of Ireland (for the correct naming of which I have the
authority of Mr. H. Boswell and others), have the stems entirely

d t
C. Schimperi is constantly the broader, is far less than is often seen
in leaves, even in those taken from the same plant, of C. fragilis or

f C. fleauosus.

(4). I do not think much weight can be attributed to this char-
acter. Specimens of VU. Schimperi. from Rabenhorst’s exsiccata
show the anterior row of hyaline cells to be here and there
doubled; while in authentic specimens of C. subulatus from Fern,
near Brechin, I find this stratum to be distinctly composed of a
single row, with two rows of small opaque cells at the back, and the
same is the case with plants of the same species gathered in
Belgium by Gravet.

106 NOTES ON THE PRITISH SPECIES OF CAMPYLOPUS.

(5). There is a Femareeble diversity of opinion among authors
as to the presence or absence of auricular cells in these species.
With regard to C. bagel Sehiampe says, — ——
nullis’’; Braithwaite writes, ‘‘ Leaves not au eae - kirk
(Synops. of Brit. Mosses), ‘* Leaves et auricled ix bas Roawell,
in describing the var. elongatus, speaks of the * iii of dia.
phanous vesicular cells (of C. Schimperi) near the base of the leaves
on either side, absent in brevifolius.” Husnot (Muse. Gall.) has
*‘ pas d’oreillettes —— * On the other ste Boulay (Musct-
nées de la France) writes, ‘‘cellules basilaires un peu gonflées, le
plus souvent incolorées, een t lieu 4 des oreillettes séuibiablos a

celles du C. brevipilus les moins caractérisées.’ is latter condition

is exactly what I find in specimens gathered by the wih J

Fergusson at Fern, while in Gravet’s specimens and in plants of

this species gathered in 1889 in the New Forest, I find the sation
ite as mu

specimens of C. Schimperi that I have seen. mr in original
specimens of C. brevifolius var. elongatus, kindly sen Mr.
Boswell himself, I find in the upper leaves especially ches distinct
tufts of vesicular basal cells, sometimes wider than the leaf-base

respect, as is found in C. brevipilus, where the auricular cells
sometimes barely eae agree at chess very highly develo sell

(6). The straight seta certainly seems a point of more import-
ance, but I am not aware that the fruit of C. <a here os that has
been found shows the young seta to be cygneous; if not, no con-
clusions can be drawn from it as to the relative standing of the
p ants in question. I am inclined to think, therefore, that Husnot
is justified in reducing C. Schimperi to a variety.

The following are, I ist new records for the two
C. rari near Lyndhurst, New Forest, 1889. C. Duane,
Dalwhinnie, Inverness, 1883 ; Giant's s Causeway, Co. Antrim,
1890. (Recorded doubtfully in Jowrn. Bot., Dec. 1891, and since
confirmed. )

C. flecuosus Brid.—Few writers call attention to the variable
nature of this species, which is the most common and the most in-
constant of the oes Besides the vars. paradoxus and paludosus,
there is to be found vith every conceivable variety of habit,

pei more robust and more tomentose than, but in other respects
much like the var. paludosus ; one with the leaves regularly faleate,
and the aspect ~ a Dicranum; another cannes identical in habit,

lutus, to nero ith ode flexuose points, rarely becoming “setose
and hyaline, as in (. setifolius; they are sometimes entire, or very

RAY’S HERBARIUM. 107

nearly so, often serrated sharply for the whole leugth of the
subula; sometimes flattened for a great part of the length of the
leaf, at others becoming incurved and tubular from the base; the
nerve varying from one-fifth to two-thirds the width of the leaf at
base, often from a quarter to more than a alf in the same plant ;
the auricles frequently most distinct, beautifully coloured, large, an
wider than the rest of the leaf, but occasionally hardly a de-
veloped ; while similar variations occur in the areolation of the
rest of the leaf-base.
m

3

po

sometimes hyaline; when dry, flexuose. The lid of the fruit, in
the only specimen where it is retained, is short and conical, hardly
rostellate, and not more than one-third the length of the capsule.

The var. paludosus seems to be of fairly general occurrence ; I
have found it, for instance, on Cynicht, N. Wales; near Lynd-
hurst in the New Forest ; and on Gurnard’s Head, W. Cornwall.

ar. paradowus. —— Helvellyn, 1891. Tyn-y-groes, Dolgelly,
1890. Walberswick, Suffolk, 1885.

C. atrovirens var. epilosus Braithw.—-Penmaenmawr, 1892.

C. atrovirens var. falcatus Braithw.—Doocharry Bridge, Donegal,
Growing in the same tuft with a fairly typical form, and with other
stems showing various intermediate stages of the faleate condition.

C. brevipilus B. & S.—Also a very variable species. One form

in the New Forest, from its general habit and the
unusually long hair-points, simulated C. introflecus. Another very
pretty plant, of a dark bronze-green, with the hair-points almost
obsolete, the auricles distinct (perhaps var. auriculatus Ferg.), and
the leaves tubular from the base upwards, grew in almost the same

spot.
: This species appears to be rare in Wales, but I found it in 1888,
near Llyn Idwal, Carnarvonshire.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.
J.—Ray’s Herparium.

Tux translation by Mr. Joseph Lucas of Kalm’s Account of his
Visit to England on his way to America in 1748 (selected from his
En Resa til Norra Amerika) contains a passage which throws an
interesting light upon the present condition of the Rayan Her-
barium now preserved in the Botanical Department of the British

useum.

This Herbarium, as stated in this Journal for 1863, p. 32, was
transferred from the Apothecaries’ Company’s Garden at Chelsea
to the British Museum in 1862. It may be worth while, as many
present readers of the Journal do not possess the earlier volumes,

108 RAY’S HERBARIUM.

which have long been out of print, to transcribe the account which
was then given :-—

“The herbarium of J sae cape is still in existence. It was ripe ee
by him to his friend Samuel Dale, a apothecary, at Braintree, who w
about forty-five years old at ie time of Ray’s death (1705), and bere
him till the year 1739, when he left his books and plants as a legacy to
om

oO e
the assistant, and in the end the successor to "Pet iver, as
_ botanical byte bb to the Company, was officially connected wih the
ardens fo re than twenty years before Dale’s he rbarium was deposited

He was hen making an extensive hortus siccus, which at his

Aocuenvins | em is a manuscript index, so in in Ray’s ing;
it is entitled ‘ Horti Sicci Raiani Catalogus,’ and contain ns an der wo the
fascicles as far as letter S, arranged alphabetiontty, 4 this manner

* Cyclamen autumnale baer Folio, K. 5, 0.8, 8.6.’ “The importance
of this collection in determining precisely what are Ray’s species cannot
be over-estimated ; and with those of Dale and Rand, both of whom
helped Dillenius in his edition of Ray’s ‘ Syn nopsis,’ added to the collections
of Sloane, Petiver, Sherard, Buddle, Richards son, and others, already in

a
ritish Association, conmating of Dr. Gray, Prof. Babington, and the Rey.
; uld, to no eh a oa report on ‘The nts of Ray’s

Synopsis Stirpiwm’ as et ned by an examination of the original
seers of Ray and other

e Journal for 1670; pp. 82-4, Dr. Trimen gives a further
ssscund of Ray’s Herbarium, in the course of which he corrects one

or two details, ana supplies additional information. He says

a ait

“Tt consists of 20 books ya different aver each cote about
30 sheets of thin rough.paper, on which the specimens are sewn. Th

er

nays Rete The collection has been badly used; many Mot the

specimens have been cut out. Proba ly, some of the labels, too, are in

Dale’s writing, which it is difficult alw ays to distinguish from Ray’s.

— is no eens ae - me collection, the plants having probably
co ;

of the species are European. Switzerland, Italy and Acree
are ‘bene fepeabeatid : there are a few from Belgi Holland and

man
gardens. Localities are vo generally given, but many specimens from
the Jura and Sicily are very definit tely localized. There can Ke little

RAY’S HERBARIUM. 109

1663—1665, s left us ing account in his

‘ Journey,’ 1 outa in 1678, ev which book lists of the plants found are

given, which agree w ss ie those in the ‘ Hortus Siccus.’ These =
afterwards exten imp in the Stirpiwm Extra Bri

have localities
These oats De ian i esa to quote, but I do not think
it necessary to repeat them
ith a view to the better ae of this interesting relic,
the jouvée have been mounted upon sheets of stiff paper of a
uniform size, and placed in solander cases, and are now easily
siSsasibls to students. The book lettered ‘‘T” is composed of
Jamaica plants aan? we no by Sloane, and has names in th

Botanic Gardens of both Paris and Pela at least it is believed to
— them in North American plants. It is laid out at Chelsea,
a short English mile from London, because a great many —
= thrive in London for the coal-smoke.” He proceeds:

in the Orangery there is preserved as a great rarity,
the caliscton of plants which the great Historicus patios as , Joh. Rajus
or Ray himself collected and arranged, and with his o n hand wrote the

names under. Mr. Ray presented this collection a ak? before his death,

which took place the 17th January 1706, to his good friend and neighbour,
Mr. Samuel Dale, ew of the we own Pharmacologia. Mr. Dale
afterwards in - old a ve them as well as his own collection of
re Th

s the plants had jax |

when he had found any plant, which was either rare, or he thought muc
of, it was said that he had ether clipped or cut it out, so that the books \
been ey mu
Mr. Druce informs me gee these plants cannot be traced in the
bres seein at Oxford.
uch to be regretted that the Report on “the Plants of
Rey’ 8 St htipels" ’ never saw the light ; there are few British botanists
who could bring to such a task the knowledge and other anaes
tions which Mr. Newbould possessed in so eminent a degree
JAMES Haan.

110

A PROVISIONAL LIST OF THE MARINE ALG OF
THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.
By Erne §. Barron.
(Continued from p. 84.)
NARIA LopaTa Ag. Knysna, Boodle! Algoa Bay, Ecklon,

Zon
Areschoug, Holub ! *Port Nat al, Kraus.
Geogr. Distr, Atlantic (Brazil, West pdien, Canaries),

Species inquirenda.

Z. marcivata Suhr. (? Dictyota). Algoa Bay, Ecklon. Cape,
fide Agardh. Agardh considers this a doubtful species of Zonaria.
I have not been fortunate enough to see any specimen of the plant.

Papina pavonia Gaill. Port Natal, yo oe

Geogr. Distr eneral in tempera d oce

Hatiseris ticunata Suhr. Table Soe fide roa es Algoa Bay,
Ecklon. From Algoa Bay to shores of Natal, fide Areschoug.

H. serrata Aresch. Port Natal, Hb. Areschoug !

H. picuoroma Suhr. ais Drege. Port Natal, Hb. Ares-
choug! Gueinzius! Cape, D

H. macrocarpa Aresch. Port Natal, Hb. Areschoug! Gueinzius !
“ H. ponypopiowes Ag. Algoa Bay and Port Natal, Ecklon.

TaUSS.

ine Distr. Atlantic, West Indies, North Sea, Mediterranean,
Tasmani

H, penicatuta Lam. Port Natal, — Areschoug,

Geogr. Distr. Brazil and West Indi

Ecrocarpaces.

Ecrocarpus = ie Cape Agulhas, Hohenack.! No. 864.

Geogr. Distr. Adria

E. conrervorwes Le “a Kalk Stef ot

Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. Mediterra

E, stmprictuscunus Ag. Kalk Bay, ae !

Geogr. Distr. Adriatic. St. Vincent, C. V. Britain.

K. smacutosus Lyngb. Cape, Harvey! Tyson! South Africa, Dr ege!
- ite, Sole Distr. Atlantic (from Faroe to Cape Horn), Australia,

BE. eranutosus Ag. Cape

Geogr. Distr. North or South ‘Ailantic. New Zealand.
SPHACELARIACER,

SPHACELARIA TRIBULOIDES miler Port caer Krauss.

* This specimen is too ines entary to identity, but from the sidiiod of the
sporangia, I doubt the correctness of the

MARINE ALG OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 111

Geogr. Distr. cn and Indian Oceans. Mediterranean,
West Indies and Aust

S. FURCIGERA Ki On Suhria vittata and Ecklonia buccinalis,
fide Grunow.

Geogr. Distr. Indian and other oceans.

SrypocavuLon PanicuLatum Kiitz. Port Natal, Krauss. (Reinke
doubts the oe me —, specimens.

teogr. D Australia. New Zealand.

S. scopaRiuM = 6 "ral Bay, Drege, Boodle! Cape Point,
Boodle! Robben Island, Wenek! Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. No. 154.
Port Natal, Krauss! Cape, Harvey! Scott Elliot! Reinke queries
the Cape as a locality, but I think the specimens I th examined
leave no doubt as to the occurrence there of this spec
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic from Iceland to Spain. Matinee

§. runicuLarE Kiitz. Table Bay, False Bay ( ye Areschoug).

Geogr. Distr. South Pacific and South Atlan

oe are ee Geyler = POT Sunen J. Ag.
Port Natal, Krauss. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack.! No. 503. Algoa
Bay, Ecklon. Port ‘Natal, Ecklon.

CHoRDARIACE

Leatuesia pirrormis Aresch. Cape Po int, Boodle! Pr Har-
vey ! ee Scott Elliot ! Sea Point, Havin! Boodle

Geogr. Distr. Atlan

aati? capensis J. Ag. Cape, Harvey.

Mesocrora virescens Carm. Cape Point, Boodle! Cape, Harvey!

Geogr. Distr. Shores of Northern Europe.

C mange ae Kiitz. Cape, Tyson! Sea Point, Tyson!
Cape, Reeve! H: ! Knysna, Hohenack. ! No. 61; Drege! Krauss !
Cape Point, Sea ‘Point, Kalk Bay, Boodle! Cape, Pappe.

: g. Camps Bay, Ecklon. Table Bay, Krauss.
Knysna, Kr . Trin. Coll. Dublin! Cape, Harvey! H
Dickie! Brand! I believe, 3 the Krauss eae were scaihiliod
stir he capensis Kutz.
ee vised ae: x rth Atlantic. North and South Pacific.
C. aio pole Table Bay, Harvey. South Africa, Krauss !

No. 197.
e Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic and Pacific. Indian Ocean.

PUNCTARIACEE.

Des so sad LIGULATA Var. HERBACEA. Camps Bay. Amsterdam,
Ecklon. Cape, Hb. Dickie! —

Geogr. Distr. North Pac

Var. rrzrma. Cape, Laland, Hon, Pappe.

D. acuteata Lam. Cape,

Geogr. Distr. North Peas, North Atlantic, and warm Atlantic.
Black Sea.

112 MARINE ALGE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

SPOROCHNACES.
Asperococcus sinuosus Roth. Cape Point, Boodle! Knysna,
Boodle! Port Natal, Krauss.
Geogr. Distr. =e cae warm oceans.
A. BuLLosus Lam. Cape, . Agardh.
eogr. Distr. Adriatic, seatskatens Atlantic and Baltic,
acific.

A. compressus Griff. Cape, Harvey.

Geogr. Distr. Britain, Mediterranean.

A, cuarnratus Bory. Mosterts Bay,.jide Grunow
Geoyr. Distr. Warm Atlantic. Red Sea. Australia.

LAMINARIACEE

LAMINARIA PALLIDA Grey. Table fi, Pappe! Table Bay, Drege!
Cape, Scott Elliot !

L. Oe: Foslie, Walfisch Bay, Schinz.

Ecxtonia Exasperata J. Ag. Table Bay, fide Areschoug. Cap
Aguilas,’ "Hohenack. | No. 164; Steel! Algoa Bay, Ab. Dickie |
Omsameulo, Drege

Geogr. Distr. North Atlantic (Canaries), New Holland, and
New Zealand.

E. succinatuis Hornem. Table Bay, fide Areschoug. Camps
Bay, Gordon’s Bay, Ecklon. False Bay, fide dreschoug. Cape,
Harvey! Hb. Dickie! D’ Urville, Gaudichaud, sy enige

Geogr. Distr. South Atlantic and South P acific,

Prynaria rasticiata Endl. et Dies. Port Natal, Hb. Péppig.
This genus is placed by Prof. Agardh next to Ecklonia. He has
not seen the plant himself, but Judges it to be closely allied to F.
buccinalis Hornem., if not identical with it.

‘LEssONIA NIGRESCENS Bory. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. ! No. 162.

Geogr. Distr. South Pacific.

‘Macrooystis pyrirera Ag. Sea Point, Tyson! Boodle! Cape,
Brand. Cape, fide Areschoug, gore Hohenack.! Scott Elliot !

eogr. Distr. Indian Oce

M. pranicauuis Ag, Cape, Har vey, Pee Pfeiffer.

Geogr. Distr. Indian O Can

M. peuaaica Aresch. dane ‘Hb. ated Hb. Areschoug.

RanFstacex

et verrucosa Aresch. Sea Point, Kalk Bay, Knysna,
Bood e!
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic from Iceland to France. Baltic and
Ranieckeikic
Fiorwex.
PorpHyRacem

Porpnyra vunearis Ag. Robben pen Boodle! Table Bay,
Drege, Krauss, a Boa Point, Boodle! Tyson! Kalk Bay, Boodle!
Geogr. Distr. Gen

MARINE ALGH OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 118

P. tacrnrata Ag. Seal Island, Challenger! Table Bay, fide
Areschoug. Knysna, Krauss. Port Natal, side Areschoug. Cape
Gaudichaud, R. Brown!

Geogr. Distr. Temperate Atlantic.

P. capensis Kiitz. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack.! No. 492. wes
Boodle! Cape, Harvey!

eogr. Distr. Indian Ocean. Cape Horn

P. Aveustins Kiitz. Robben Island, Boodle ! Cape, D’ Urville
& Lesson

Eine Harvevi Aresch. Cape, Harvey.

B. rusco-purpurra Lyngb. Cape, Harvey! Tyson!

Geogr. Distr. Northern seas.

CERAMIER.

GrirritHsia coratuina Ag. ‘Table Bay, Krauss. Sea Point,
Tyson !

Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe). Mediterranean. W. Indies.

G. secunpa Harv. Muysenberg, Harvey!

G. cmsprrosa Harv. False Bay, fide Suhr. Cape, Harvey!

Prmora Paprrana J. Ag. Table Bay, Pappe! Tyson! Kalk
Bay, Pappe! Cape, Harvey!

_ Hanorreema Arercanum Kiitz.’ South Africa, fide Kiitzing.

Crramium Gracittimum Harv. Cape Point, Kalk Bay, Knysna,
Boodle !

Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. Mediterranean. Me Indies. Australia?

C. strrotum Grev. Robben Island, Bood

Geogr. Distr. North and South Aaa in. Mediterranean.
Black Sea. oe Indies.

C. cancettatum Ag. Table Bay, Pappe! Cape Point, Boodle!
Cape Agus Hohenack.! No. 548. Cape, Gaudichaud, Harvey !

C. ANUM aes Table Bay, Zederberg! Pappe! Boodle!
“Cape, Reklon, Har

Geogr. Distr. pyres W. Indies. Australia?

mu Ag. Cape Point, Boodle! Natal, Krauss. Cape,
Brawkt ! Seott Elliot | 23

Geogr. Distr. General.

C. carense Kiitz. Cape, fide Kiitzing.

G. opsotetum Ag. Robben Island, Tyson! Boodle! Seal Island,
Challenger ? "Table Bay, Ecklon. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack.! No.
540. Knysna, Krauss. Cape, R. Trimen! The specimen in the
- British Masoung from Seal Island, collected by the ‘ Challenger’
Expedition, and named C. capense Kiitz., is so fragmentary that it
is difficult t to identify it. I believe it, however, to be C. obsoletum Ag.

CG. crrorsnatum J. Ag. Cape Point, Boodle!

Geogr. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe. Mediterranean.

C. putcuentum Grunow. Table Bay, jide Kiitzing. Cape,
Harvey! On C. cancellatum.

Journat or Borany,—Vot. 31. [Aprin, 1893.] I

114 MARINE ALGH OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

C. PorPPIGIANUM Grun. Port Natal, Jelinck. ‘‘On Amphiroa
ephedracea,’

CrnTRocERas cLavuLatum Ag. Seal Island, Challenger ! Res
Island, Boodle! Table Bay, Pappe! Sea Po int, Tyson! Cape
Point, Boodle! Kalk Bay, Boodle! E. Young! ps Elliot !
Muyse enberg, Harvey! Knysna, Boodle! Krauss. "Case. Hb. Hepp!

! No. 538.

Hohenack. |
Geogr. Distr. In all warm seas.
_ Carpo an awtng ris minima, n.sp. Frons ramosa, 4 poll. alt.

ab. ad Prom ae Spel. In speciminibus Laminaria a W.
Tyson com.

C. ruaccipa Kiitz. Robben Island, Boodle! Tyson ! pale Bay,
Harvey! Cape Point, Boodle ! Green Point, Hb. Ha tion Kalk
ay, E. Young! Camps s Bay, Reynolds! Knysna, Kra Cape,
Ecklon, Drege | Brandt Areschoug, ears extraeurop. oxo No. 20.
Hb, Wenek! Hb. Dickie! Hohenack.! No. 544.

Hatornamnion Harveyanum J. Ag. Cape, Harvey.

H. riicinum Harv. Cape, Harvey.

H. ? ramutosum J. Ag. bei Side J. Agardh,

ARISTOTHAMNION PURPURIFERUM J. . = CALLITHAMNION PUR-
PURIFERUM J. Ag. Cape Point, Boodle! Kalk Bay, Boodle! Table
Bay, Pappe! Cape, Harv

Pxeonosporium Borre rig nh apt Harvey |

Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. Mediterr

CALLITHAMNION HUMILE Kiitz. teas fide 2 - Agardh. On Iridea,

C. constrictum Her. Port Natal, Krauss

C. verticustatum Suhr. Cape, Ecklon.

C. cracize H.f. & Harv.? Simon’s Bay, Challenger |

Geogr. Distr. Campbell Islands.

C. srurposum Suhr. Cape, Ecklon.

C. varmcatum Suhr. Algoa Bay, fide Suhr.

C. pensum Suhr. Cape, fide J. Agardh.

C. Serrutariowrs Suhr. Table Bay, fide Suhr.

C. srriaruzum Suhr. Cape, fide Suhr.

(To be continued.)

115

NOTES ON BRISTOL PLANTS.
By James W. Waite, F.L.8., anp Davin Fry.

_ Tis paper continues the enumeration of plants not included
in the Flora of the Bristol Coalfield, or in the su

nt
n the district i the year
varieties not yet recorded (so far as we are aware) for vice-counties
6 or 34 are distinguished by an asterisk.
her important correction has to be made. The peat-moor
nega which there seemed to be excellent reason for aoe
s R. Cariensis Rip. & Genev —* _ 1892, p. 11), is not that
onan and the record must be cancelled. Several other names
aia ‘sung sate ee for this ssinssholie plant, but none of them
how an be poem assigned to it. More investigation is
Becca: na otis its identity
Trigonella pn toner ‘Lam. In West Gloucester. This is
cited in Top. Bot., ed. 2, for the above vice-county on the authority
of the late Dr. G. H. K. Thwaites. In his time it undoubtedly
grew at Shirsatoaier on the a ye bank of the eek
below Clifton, but has not been found there for many years
though repeatedly and onrenie ached for ; seems its Pais
covery in fair quantity, last summer, on Brandon Hill, is
situated in that part of Bristol included in West Gloneester, mae.
be _— placing on record. Several of the ~~ with w
pu ascens is — on Brandon Hill, e , Lrifolium too
ie at and 7. filiforme, are uncommon in the Bristol district.
Lathyrus tuberosus L. Alien. On the. Avon bank near Sea
Mills, West Gloucester. During the last two csi several persons
have drawn attention to the presence of this plant in a spot where
its introducti ion is difficult to explain, especially as it is not one of
the common waifs of ballast or Baer noo
Rubus carpinifolius W. & N. Hedges at Downhead Common,
N. iene - i e abundance. Considered typical by the Rev.

h Ww
of glandular bristles. Itis the R. Sprengelii as it has been described
by Genevier.

*R. Borrert Bell-Salter. This well-marked bramble occurs at
Mangotsfield, W. Gloucester, somewhat sparingly over a space of
about 150 yards; and very abundantly at Brislington, near Keyn-
sham, N. Somerset. At the latter locality it has been known for
many years, and has from time to time received a great variety of
names; but the true esigen of this a _ not ascert pa

until last summer, when owing to the untiring zeal and gre
acumen of the Rev. W. Moyle Rogers its vaentite with the pcs!
12

116 NOTES ON BRISTOL PLANTS.

R. Borreri Bell-Salt. was clearly established. Mr. Rogers was well
acquainted with this Rubus in Dorset before specimens from

*R. anglosawonicus Gelert. On the borders of King’s Wood
towards Congresbury, N. Somerset. Dr. Focke says of Enis that it
is a — different from the usual forms, but not in any essenti
pot

The bramble, abundant on Clifton Down, that stands as Radula
in the Flora, p. 60, having been so named by the late Mr. Briggs
some years before anglosawonicus was found to be British, has since

described by Mr. Howes in his ‘ Ess ssay.’ Precisely the same thing
so by the Avon under Sneyd Park, at Henbury, and at
Hanham in West Gloucester; and at Brisl poems ee,
Stanton Drew, Woollard Kod Leigh Wood in N. Som
rosaceus W. & N. var. d. infecundus Rogers. a ..
Sele to wehioh Mr. Ro — has given the above varietal name,
Glo

occurs in W. ucester, at Hanham, and by the Avon below
Clifton ; in both localities ibandaie tly. In N. Somerset it has been
found at Brislington. Observation extending over several years

proves that this variety fails to mature its fruit, excepting rarely in
very small quantity.
& N. A strong luxuriant form . — aggregate

grows near the Avon below Sneyd Park, W. Glou

*R. Kaltenbachii Metsch. jodie Geieaiad ¢ on age — of
King’s Wood, towards Congres , N. Somerset; and found to
agree exactly with the ering ade known in the ate
division of the district.

* Sedum —— dab. sige: Koch. Very sparingly in woods
above the Avon at Hanham, in W. Gloucester; and abundantly at
Brislington, N. Somerset. Much smaller in all its parts than a.

purpurascens, from which it seems quite distinct as a variety, and
does not alter in cultivation.
_ Anchusa officinalis L. Alien. Near Fox’s Wood, Brislington,
N. Somerset. Ge aankie by Mr. Withers, who has known it several

sperugo procumbens L. Alien; with the last. Also observed
by Mr. Withers sivieal seasons, and no doubt derived from the
source. Mr. Withers, too, found this plant last summer in

an arable field at nea near Bath, rather plenti
*Symphytum officinale L. var. patens Sibth. This variety, which
occurs in N. Somerset, at Brass Knocker Wood, near Bath, differs from
the typical form by its larger and more globular corolla, ofa light pure
blue colour mixed with white; somewhat shorter and blunter calyx-
teeth; broader (more ovate-lanceola ate) leaves, abruptly rounded
at the base, and only slightly decurrent; and lastly, by its tougher,
less succulent, and more stiffly hairy s stem, which has only raised
lines instead of very prominent wings as in S. officinale. From the
above it will be seen that patens is a much more distinctly marked

————

DISTRIBUTION OF LEJEUNE IN IRELAND. 117

variety than might be inferred from the descriptions to be found in
the text-books. That of Dr. Bosw well in E. B., ed. 8, is the most

the remarkable colour of the inflorese cence—red in bud, changing

rendered.

Chenopodium h ba sae L. in N. Somerset. pi last ni Maes
ber in Bath, growing on rubbish heaps and waste ground, at t
localities Ecahat widely apart. Quoted for N. Seidieee in Top.

following records of its occurrence in N. Somerset, where it has

been found at Berrow; near South Brent ; ; Olenaicis: Compton

Dando; Saltford and Walton-in-Gordano. The trees at Clevedon

and Walton-in-Gordano are typical and female. Those at Saltford,
m

Hl pr nce

* Scirpus Tabernemontani Gmel. An addition to the Flor
Abundant for sixty yards or so in one of the marsh ditches between
Draycott and Wedmore. This is not on record for N. 8 set.

Fo
wet ditches below Cheddar, N. Somerset. The examples were con-
sidered by Mr. Bennett to be unusually characteristic and typical.

DISTRIBUTION OF LEJEUNEA IN IRELAND.
By tue Rev. C. H. Sderrerrige

g to account for the present distribution of Mosses, especially
Trelan in ore attention ought to be direc o the
altered state of the , once covered with woods, whose shady,

are G, — disappeared, the drained country has become
r, and these damp-loving species are now rarities, only to be
found in the iebemon'o of a few shady ravines to which they have
tired. Is it not probable that these were common ery in the
ireland of St. Patrick’s days? Even in the time r. John
Templeton, who diligently studied the Moss-flora of ame and

118 ADDITIONAL RECORDS FOR THE SCILLY ISLES.

Down during the years 1801 to — some species were more
plentiful than they are now, and some have disa peared.
Let me pes an Hlaaieekion of this Process. In 1885 Jubula

up the park, 4 the Spinkwee river, so that it is not extinct in that
neighbourhoo

1 would own the Meeps localities for a few species (some
of them noted in Stewart & oe soe lora of N. E. Ireland) as ad-
ene to those given by

Homalo- Lejeunea Mackaii (Hook). <Roligneate Park (Down);
Sioa (Antrim); Omeath (Lou
arpa-Lejeunea ovata Tayl. Slave Donard (Down) ; Glenariff
oo m).
: Drepano- Lejeunea so ee —— Donard; Tolly-
more Pack, Collin Glen ; nariff ;

Eu-Lejeunea flava ( at Pdivtanes va an — Eu-
Lejeunea patens Lindb. Tollymore Park; Glena

Micro-Lejeunea ulicina Tayl. Gillhall (Dow ee

Colo-Lejeunea calearea Lib. Tollymore Park; Glenariff ;
Omeath.

Coluro-Lejeunea calyptrifolia (Hook.) It appears from a MS. of
Mr. Chaat s that this rare species was found at Luttrellstown
Dublin),

( Acrobolbus Wilsoni Tayl. ¢. fr. Collin Glen (Antrim).

Jubula bi stehionie (Hook.). Tollymore Park; Rebktenoe (Down);
Lodore (Cumber

Radula cae Tayl. Slieve Donard.

Adelanthus decipiens (Hook.) Mitt. Plish Wood (Sligo).

ADDITIONAL RECORDS FOR THE SCILLY ISLES.
By A. Somervitziz, B.Sc., F.L.S.

Sivce the publication in the Journal of Seg for 1864
(pp. 102-120) of the valuable contribution b . F, Townsend,

-, towards a Flora of the Scilly Isles, the = further commu-
nication in these pages on the botany of the e Group seems to have
been that by sae si ca Lawson in the Journal for 1870 (pp. 357- Sigal:
ted some twenty-five additions to the know
pote of the Sig Meacreet by that gentleman during a visit in

Twenty-one years later, at the end of July, 1890, I made a
short stay on St. Mary’
habited athe , St. Martin’s, Tresco, Bryher, and St. Agnes, and,
in the course of botanical search, met with altogether 300 te

ADDITIONAL RECORDS FOR THE SCILLY ISLES. 119

plants. This is- eviged by about fifty than were enumerated by
Mr. Townsend, but is a large number to have been observable
during a iy days not eke devoted to work of the kind, and
when, too, it is remembered, that, as Mr. Townsend peed out, the
whole group of the Scilly Isles is included in an area of about ten
es by five, and that the highest land does not rise to over 200

feet above sea- ee
Of the plants obtained me examples were, at the time,
transmitted in the fresh state to Mr. Arthur Bennett, F.L.S., for

the favour of his confirming their identification, and em

re were y to be, 1 forty-four species and
ars. unmentioned by Messrs. Townsend or Lawson, or ot ise
Se poned as met rgen on the islands. It may be the case that
some ority, of these may have been included in the

the

Flora of Caves prepare ed by the late Mr. Ralfs, but this remains
as yet in MS., and it is not known whether the Penzance Natural
pooch and Antiquarian Society intend to undertake its pub-
lication

The fo llowing is a list of the new records referred to, and for
which I have not thought it necessary to indicate localities, viz.:—
Ranunculus Lenormandi F. Sch. +C. Parthenium Pers.
R. sardous Orantz. b. parvulus Anagallis cerulea Schreb.

ys esl pe cespitosa Schultz.
FumariapallidifloraJord.b.Borai Veronica montana L.
Jord.

Pe ‘licularis palustris L.
Raphanus Raphanistrum L. Orobanche amethystea Thuill.
Polygala serpyllacea Weihe. } Calami segs bay ae Moench.
Geranium Robertianum L. Plantago ., b. intermedia
Medicago denticulata Willd. (Gili a i
+ Trifolium incarnatum L. Polygonum Roberti Loisel.
T. scabrum L. —_ pr sige Murr.
+T. hybridum L. June us
Vicia sepium L. Paedces pusill us L
Prunus insititia L. Ruppia rostellata Koch.
Rubus discolor (auct. angl.). Zostera marina Li.
Potentilla procumbens Sibth. Scirpus Tabernemontani Gmel.
Callitriche hamulata Kuetz. Carea muricata L,
C. obtusangula Le Gall. Alopecurus pratensis L.
Peplis Portula L. armen alba L., ¢. maritima Mey.
Epilobium palustre L. alba Li, var. major.
Pimpinella Saxifraga L. a mpsia cespitosa Beauv.
Filago spathulata Presl. Festuca uniglumis Soland.
Pulicaria dysenterica Geertn. Agropyron repens Beauy., b. bar-
Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum L. batum Duval-Jouve.

Of the above only one, viz., Festuca a Soland., had not
been ag esioncdh ao for Cornwall

Mr. d, when he wrote, alluded j a sd sf a Dhara
of the falas itis chiefly derived from early
potatoes. Of recent years a fresh and ae ath eh ‘ey Ihe as
sprung up, in the cultivation and export, in early spring and later,

120 iN MEMORY OF BENJAMIN CARRINGTON.

of flowers, mainly lilies of all kinds, to markets throughout
England and Scotland. This now absorbs the attention of large as
well as small holders, and on St. Mary’s there are many flower
farms to be seen. The industry is especially important in view of
the declining returns from the lobster and other fisheries on which
the inhabitants at one time so greatly depended. I have it on good

visit, and for kind trouble taken by him in connection with them
since,

IN MEMORY OF BENJAMIN CARRINGTON.

Brngamin Carrincton was born at Lincoln on January 18th,
1827. _ He studied at Liverpool and the University of Edinburgh ;
was apprenticed at Liverpool to Dr. M‘Nicoll ; graduated M.R.C.S.
Eng., 1850, and M.D. Kdin., 1851 ; practised first at Radcliffe,
near Manchester; then in succession at Lincoln, Yeadon, South-
port, and Eccles. Twenty years ago he settled at the latter place,
where he became Medical Officer of Health, a position which he
resigned about two years ago, on account of continued ill-health,
He removed to Brighton, where after much patient suffering he
passed away, on the 18th of January, his 66th birthday, and was
buried in the Carlton Hill Cemetery.

Whilst studying at Edinburgh, Dr. Carrington wrote a mono-
graph of the British grasses, and illustrated it with a set of speci-
mens, with dissections of the minuter organs, so beautifully and
accurately prepared that they won for him the admiration of the
leading botanists of the University. Here he made the acquaint-

; , and oubt his life's
devotion to et ss botany was influenced originally by these
s

He was an enthusiastic naturalist, but it is of his contributions
to botanical science, and more particularly to Hepaticology, that
I wish to write. In a letter I received from him some years ago,

IN MEMORY OF BENJAMIN CARRINGTON. 121

peer to Anthelia julacea var. clavuligera, he remarks :—‘‘ Curiously
ungermannia I ever collected, having met

with it on the mountains near Glen Shee, August, 1850. Iremember
the circumstance, because I could not make out at first whether it
as a ee or hepatic.’’ For some years following, short papers,
chiefly on mosses, appeared from his pen, and he began a corres-
pondence with nearly all the leading ceypiogalals botanists of

Gottsche and Lindberg, on the Continent; and Wilson, Hooker,

Spruce and others, here. In 1861 he visited the south of Ireland:

the result of this visit was the appearance of his interesting .
le ished in Trans.

Bot. Soc. Edin. in 1863—an extensive list of Lichens, Mosses and
gent with beta pie on many species, especially of the
latter order. It illustrated by two beautiful plates, which
jridieats the skill c had neon in the art of delineating crypto
gamic plants. Another m8 of this visit to Ireland was the riols
contribution he made to Rabenhorst’s Bryotheca Europea, and
Gottsche and Pabeaciaton s Hepatice Europea, one part of the latter
being almost composed of the doctor’s collecting.

In 1862 appeared Miall and Carrington’s Flora of the West
Riding, for which he compiled ‘the list of Cryptogams. About this
time he began to prepare a work on the British Hepatice, corres-
ponding with all collectors and those interested in this group. In
1

British Jungermannia in 1816. The fourth part had an ominous
note appended, whisk stated that in consequence of the indisposition
of the author the letterpress was some pages short. For some time
he continued in a very low state of health, and about the years
1880 and 1881 he had to undergo several painful operations, under
which his friends were afraid he would succumb. e rallied, how-

Encyclopedia Britannica. In 1878 we issued the first part of our
epatice Britannice et in the preparation of which Dr.
Carrington took great eos
In 1876

happiest finds, Hygrobiella tegen This he aitichel. with
several new species, in the Jans. Bot. Soc., Hdin., vol. xiii. (1879).
d

Antipodes,—Mr. Thomas Whitelegge to New South Wales, Mr.
Bastow to Tasmania—sent large collections of Hepatice, which we
her

_stipce by twelve plates, the cost of which was potas
defrayed by the late Sir William MacLeay ; those of Mr. Bastow
in tha Proc. Royal Soc, of Tasmania for 1887. These were rn two

122 SHORT NOTES,

inet papers published by Dr. Carrington. In the same year he was

ected a Corresponding Member of the Linnean Society of N. §.
Wales and of the Royal Society of Tasmania. On the e resignation
of the first President, Mr. John Whitehead, he was elected President

The gents British Hepatice were either found or identified
as British by him :—Cesia crenulata (Gott.), sent to Dr. Gottsche as
I t

concinnata in Dr » ee herbarium. C. crassifolia (Carr.), col-
lected near Ben La y the late Dr. A. O. Black. Marsupella
sphacelata {Giesecke), ales by the late G. E. Hunt on Ben

ac Dhui andor, 1868. M. Nevicencis (Carr.), col-

lected on a spel by Mr. John Whitehead, July, 1875.
Scapania Bartlingii (Hampe), first recorded as British from speci-
mens collected on rocks near the Strid, Bolton Woods, Yorkshire,
Hygrobiella myr iocarpa (Carr.) Spruce, discovered near Ben
Venue, July, 1876. Riccia glaucescens Carr., discovered at Barmouth,
N. fi. tumida Lindenb., collected by Mr. Joshua, near Mon-
mouth, May, 1877. . sorvcarpa Bischoff, collected by B. M.
Watkins ou Great Doward Hill, near Ross.
of our rarest and most beautiful hepaties was named in his
paler by the late Prof. Balfour, and Herr J. B. Jack, in his
monograph of the ny ay Radula, aaa one of the rarest,
Radula Carringtoni, after hir
out twelve months = his mene collection was acquired
for a Manchester Museum by the Owen’s College authorities, and
under the care of Prof. F, E. Weiss it has been arranged and is
now ssocigeces to pipe oe

co)
Ne

gy H. Pearson.

SHORT NOTES.

Lo: > atone ren Tayl. (p. 77). — “« Near Conway, N. Wales,
W. Wilson, 18 may be added to the stations mentioned by
tit tee this rare hepatic. In 1889 I collected it in
Prat. quantity at Trefriw, probably Wilson’s station. — W. H.

LA.—Mons. R. Buser, of Geneva, is desirous of having
the pone of sndying 1 British forms of Alchemilla vulgaris and
A. alpina to see if a espond to named Continental vars.
I shall be fepny to snk ahates of any specimens that reach me

BOTANY AND OUTLINE FLORA OF LINCOLNSHIRE. 123

(at Crymlyn, Bournemouth) during April, and forward them to
M. Buser. Botanists sending specimens will please make it clear
whether they wish their ‘a hoa returned, and will number those
that are not required back.—Epwarp F. Linon
priLopiuM Lamyi F, Schultz. —- This is omitted from the list of
* First a and, if intentionally, I fail to see on what grounds.
cannot well be - sed over as an wing since it has all the

mention, in a list in which F. alpinum L. and E. anagallidifolium
a are both admitted; considering the convincing testimon
Mes roves (Journ. Bot. 1889, 1 09) and the Rev. E. 8.
Marshall (Journ. Bot. 1889, 146; 1890, 6) have given to the vie
adopted by Nyman and Prof. Hanssimeeht, that these are two

—
oe

on
Surrey); date, 1884, when his monograph of the genus was
published. Mr. R. F. Towndrow tells me that it was through his
being shown the sheet in the British Museum, Mr. H.
Ridley, that he recognised in 1885 the plant in Worcestershire.
The distinction between EH. Lamyi and its nearest congen ers, E.
matum Griseb. and E.. obscurum Behe: ., 18 well drawn out in this
Journal (1889, 5; and 1890, 145) by Mr. Marshall, ee tells me in
a recent letter that on offspring of these species, viz., LE. adnatum
x Lamyi and E. Lamyi x ye net um, is, in his mas ct uniformly
sterile-—Epwarp F, Dias

NOTICES OF BOOKS,

Botany and Outline Flora a Lincolnshire. By F. Arnoutp Less,
M.B.C.S., L.R.C.P. Reprinted Ping baad 8 History,
Gazetteer, and Dison of the County.

a of West Yo ae oa pete to the
g to

reorerames he has failed to fulfil his purpose: such a list should
accurate and complete, and Mr. Lees’ Outline Flora possesses
neither of these esse sontils. rv examples of inaccuracy I m may poi
out that the records for Medicago minima and Didymodon sinuosus
are both incorrect ; that Ray’s record for eink aes tectorum is
for v.-c. 53 ethene Lines.), not North Lines. ; that Lastrea Oreopteris
has been recorded for v.-c. 54 (North Lines. ) by Mr. Fowler; and
that Ray’s ; Tetford Wood Geum was G. intermedium, not typical
rivale. Of minor importance is the fact that in several cases first

124 THE YEAR-BOOK OF SCIENCE,

records can be traced back to an earlier date and authority ; thus a

ines. record for Stratiotes aloides is to be found in Johnson’s
Gerard (1636); Ray recorded Salicornia herbacea for Lincs. in the
Historia Plantarum (1686); and Chara vulgaris was found in 1876
by Dr. H. F. Parsons. In some cases the authorities quoted are
incorrect; thus Aulacomnium palustre var. imbricatum was Mr.
P k’ t mine; and several other mosses attributed

he thanks of Lincolnshire botanists are due to Mr. Lees for
placing a mark (!) against those plants which he has himself seen

cannot help being amused at the way in which he disposes of
others as ‘‘mis-nomers,” ‘ mis-c nceptions,”’ ‘‘ambiguities,” &c.
I could wish that the very interesting and useful prefatory remarks
had been amplified at the expense of the space devoted to “ First
Records.”

A great deal of drudgery will still have to be undergone by
someone in the form of wading through volume after volume of
topographical and botanical works, and herbaria (more often than
not, perhaps, quite fruitlessly), before a complete Lincolnshire
plant-list can be produced. To give some idea of what yet remains
to be done, I may mention the following among other herbaria

Herb. Plukenet; Herb. Merrett; the York Museum Herbarium,
containing Rey. J. Dalton’s Botanist’s Guide record specimens, as

a
Lincoln, and now (or lately) in the custody of Mr. C. Simpson, of

J. Burrr Davy.

The Year-book of Science. Edited for 1892 by Prof. T. G. Bonney,
D.Se., LL.D., F.R.S. Cassell & Co. 8vo, pp. viii, 519.
Price 7s. 6d.

We are glad to welcome the second annual issue of what may
become the Hazeil’s Cyclopedia or Whitaker’s Almanac of science.
Before, however, it attains that position, it will require to be more
complete than it is at present. While fully recognising the merits
of the work, we propose to draw attention to a few of its deficiencies.

THE YEAR-BOOK OF SCIENCE. 125

‘‘ Biology” is divided into ‘‘ Animal ”’ and ‘ Botanical’’; and
while our remarks apply almost exclusively to the latter section, we
cannot but wonder in which division such a book as Darwin’s
Origin of Species, or Weismann’s Essays upon Heredity, would have
been classed. Books and papers do “still appear on general bio-
logical principles, and a section should have been set apart for
their reception; Prof. Romanes’ Darwin and after Darwin, reviews
of which appeared in this Journal and elsewhere, might then
have been mentioned; and Karl Pearson’s Grammar of geoneny
though of = not purely biological, might be recorded s

where in the book. A similar Par oe will “apply to the Botanical
section. U ee af prec ” heading would fall text-books, surely
sometimes worthy of record, as, fee instance, anes © stimable

Lirik, the gb volume of which appeared last yea
ere are four divisions :—Systematic and Gecarasisienl Botany, —

by W. B. Hemsley; Morphology and Biology, by G. Massee; Minute
H siol . E. Weiss. Hac

A cott; and Phy , by h
division is subdivided, and in the first three the subdivisions are
agai In *‘ Minute Anatomy ” the arrangement is rational

enough; of the two subdivisions, Histology and Anatomy, the
second includes the two headings, General and Special; but Messrs.
Hemsley and Massee are not happy in their grouping. The
Systematic and Geographical division contains the f ollowing sub-
divisions, all, at any rate typographically, of the same value :—
Nomenclature, Descriptive, The British Flora, The Asiatic Flora,
New Chinese and Japanese Plants, Australian and Polynesian
Flora, The African ec, The American Flora, Geographical,
Orchids, Figures of Plants, Miscellaneous, and—the Kew Bulletin

of Miscellaneous Informatio ro e es of text
under Descriptive, it is vidently a large subdivision includin
the following ‘“ Floras,”’ and comparable in importance with

Geography, Orchids, or the Kew Bulletin. ‘* Miscellaneous” con-
sists chiefly of monographs or revisions of Orders, and is ve

incomplete; no mention is made of the several parts of Engler and
Prantl’s valuable and well-known alors enfamilien, or the two
parts of Baillon’s Histoire des Plant We reca , too, a classifi-
cation of Solanaceea suggested by Wettstein, and Tepor orted in the
Centralblatt, but omitted here. Of course, in so small a volume we

portance. Mr. Hemsley places “* Nomenclature ” first, “ beca
there has been unusual activity in this direction.” Unfortunately,
instead of giving the rules proposed by the Berlin ——
writes a summary of the points at issue as these appear to him,
and seems to approve of those who “ would continue to use names
that have long been current, regardless of the law of petority,
i 0 1).

promise, but it would be interesting if Mr. Hemsley had given the
date from which “recent work” may be supposed to start and

126 THE YEAR-BOOK OF SCIENCE.

priority is to be observed. If the few lines in which Dr. Dyer (in
Nature) expresses his opinion are worthy of record, Mr. Britten’s
exhaustive paper in Natural Science should have been mentioned;
but that journal is entirely ignored throughout the botanical
section of the Year-book. Mr. N. E. Brown, by the way, appears
to have discovered the secret of perpetual youth, for Mr. Hemsley
refers to him as “a young botanist,” although he has completed
twenty years’ work in the Kew Hebari

oreover, we should expect to find Massee’s monograph of

viii plates, including descriptions and illustrations of nearly fifty
new species, and Solms Laubach’s account of three Genera of

The confusion of headings in the part devoted to Morphology
and Biology is even greater. The sub ivision Phanerogams is
considered under three headings,—Morphology, On the nature and

exhaustive Beitrage zur Biologie der Lianen, nor under Morphology
to Schumann’s valuable Morphologische Studien, in which he con-
tinues his work on the Inflorescence,

in the brief note on the important Splachnidium paper a serious
mistake gives .# wrong impression of the result. The authors make
three suggestions as to the nature of the fruit, which the recorder

8 : a
blunder, for the authors dispose of the first and second, and adopt

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 127

the third, a new order being founded on this and other characters
not mentioned by the recorder. Confusion such as this is apt to
shake one’s confidence in the value of the recor
The record of Physiology might have been fuller. With few
exceptions it consists of short accounts of papers which have
i ls.

t is curious that Mr. Hick should have forgotten Seward’s
ossil Plants as tests of Climate, which he reviewed for this Journal
rite omits from his Paleobotanical recor’
A. B, Renp.e,

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

Bot. Centralblatt. (No. 9). —R. Franzé, ‘ Ueber oo Prissy
Structur der Spe — von Chara Metre — (No. ‘
Eg nulle 2 plates). “iN 11).
A. Baha beds : Usher eine dchoeite Secretion bei Xanthorr.

Bot. Gazette (Feb. 15).—F. B. Maxwell, arse ve s int of
cocks of Ranunculaceae’ (8 plates). — C. Rober son, ‘Flowers and
J. M. Coulter & ose, ‘ ic

(tonalite gen. nov.: 1 plate). — A. Schneider, ‘ Influence of

anesthetics on plant transpiration ’ (1 plate). — O. F. Cook, ‘Is
Polyporus carnivorous ?’

Botanical Magazin (Tokio), — (Jan. 10). R. Yatabe, Dianella
straminea, “ad

Bull. Her bier Boissier (March).—P. Hennings, ‘ Fungi
ZEthiopico- sabi (2 plates). — C. DeCandolle, ‘ Sur les bravtées
pinot (1 plate).--P. Paiche, ‘ Zannichellia tenuis.’ —— J. Miiller,

nes Acabied et Amboinenses.’
"Bull, Soc. Bot. France (xxxix: Session en aig ware — A. Bat-

tandier, ‘Les anciens botanistes algériens.’— E. Guinier, ‘La
waokeation sous le couvert des arbres.’ — J. erage a
ee géo-botanique a Saapata salants.’ — L. Trabut,

ion du Cocos nucifera.’ — Id., ‘ Dehiscence des aesiax cos

ay ‘Evenly — — L. R. Clary, ‘ Herborisations dans le Djeleb
A — Podanthum aurasiacum Batiandier & Trabut, sp. n.
(1 slats

Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (Feb.). — T. Morong, Listera bor i
sp. n., and notes on Orchids. — G. B. Sudworth, Nomenclatur
P. A. Rydberg, ‘The American Black Cottonwood ’ (Populus
angustifolia James & P. acuminata, sp.n.: 1 plate). aa D. Hal-
sted, ‘A Century of American Weed Seeds,’—A. A. H Heller, ‘ Flora
of Luzerne County, Penn.’ -— N. L. Britton, Rusbya (gen. nov. ;
Vacciniacea).

Erythea savage —E. L. Greene, ‘Observations on pinta :
—A, Davidson, ‘ Immigrant Plants of Los Angelos County.’—F. v
Mueller, « on Juasiea ie Linneus.’ — W. L. Jepson, ‘ Studies in
Californian Umbellifere.’—-M. A. Howe, ‘ Monterey Bay.’ — F. T,
Bioletti, ‘ New Californian Plants,’

128 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.
Gardeners’ Chronicle (Feb. 25). — Galanthus byzantinum Baker,

sp. n

Irish Naturalist (March).—R. Ll. Praeger, ‘Flora of Co. Armagh’
(cont.). — W. Swanston, ‘ <0 opeth Wood of Lough Neagh.’ — N.
Dama ‘Flora of Aran Islan

Journal
Avalon pement de la graine’ (cont.). a (Feb. 16). J. Ves esque : ee
tribu des eens (cont.).— G. Poirault, ‘L’oxalate de calcium

ari
Ust gisSbeat — -( mr. 4). ; Tieghem, ‘Classification des
Ba aear oehes — E. Belzung, * Sur les sore et les nitrates
es plantules en voie de germination.’ — (Mar. 1,16). J. Miiller,
‘* Lichenes neo-caledonici ’ (cont.).
Midland Naturalist foareatt -— W. Mathews, ‘ County Botany of
Worcester ’ co .—J.E. Bagnall, ‘Notes on the Flora of Warwick-
shire’ (con

BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de.

THe Biographical Index of British and Irish Botanists is now
printed off, with the athe on of the introductory matter and list

in this oiaitial i in serial form. Those yh have not yet sent in
their names, but are desirous of obtaining the book at subscriber’s
eae (4s.), should communicate at once with the publishers of this
essrs. West, Newman & Co.),.as the cost will be con-

siaaibly aa on publication. The edition is limited to five
hundred ¢

Tue British Museum Catalogues have just received a notable
addition in the Guide to Sowerby’s Models of British Fungi in the
Department of Botany, which has been prepared by Mr. bgt =
G. Smith. The history of these models, which will be found a
length in this Journal for 1888 (pp. 231, ey is briefly rier
b arruthers in a prefatory note. Mr. Smith’s Guide is mue
more than its title implies: it is indeed a popular handbook to the
better known of our larger fungi, and as such will be useful apart
from the collection to which it refers. It is illustrated by nearly a

4 :

Sorverel, meter The work contains 82 beautifully printed pages,
and costs fourpence; the Trustees of the British Museum are to be
| thanked for having produced so excellent a guide at so low a price.

We regret to announce the death of Mr. Charles Pierpoint
“Setiosin. pein of British Wild Flowers, which occurred at Cam-
berwell on March 6; also of the Rev. Dr. Woolls, of Sydney, of
Dr. Auorge Vasey, whose works on American Grasses have often
been noticed in this Journal, and of Dr. Prantl,

Key to the Genera and kage
BRITISH " MOSSES.

BY THE REV. H. G. JAMESON, M.A.

REPRINTED FROM THE ‘JouRNAL or Borany’ For 1891.

LONDON: WEST, NEWMAN & ©CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN.

~ BIRDSNESTING “AND -BIRD- SKINNING:

COMPLETE DESCRIPTION of the NESTS and EGGS of
BIRDS which Breed in Britain. By Epwarp Newman. Seconp
Eprrron.— With Di rections for Collecting and gee a —— |
on Bird-skinning ; and Deseription and | Wooden Instru
necessary to the Collector. ils Miter Cunisty, we

@ small pres
gether it is a rs vital. » fo :

rensebing the thanks of al I who ‘sdmive “that lit tle work—a bird’s

— Messenger : Se
wonderful chillingeworth

aphic.
cones: WEST, NEWMAN: é: 00... oe ‘HATTON “GARDES. :

eel a a emma

aaa aterm =

yERBanrom LABELS. - _ : ee. per 1000, or r 8d. per 100, pont
free. Printed ready for filling” up. Can also be had —
Collector’s Name printed im, ‘at a nas extra charge... _ :

WEST, | NEWMAN & C0, 5 54, HATTON GARDEN, BC.

lished 1 Sst.

: INTEREST gears = DEPOSITS, eperaile 0 on see,
J sapscctia, yee was

beck Building Society. Birkbeck old Lana facie
"How to Purchase a House for £2 2s. per Month. | mow to Purchase @ Plot of Land for 5 per Month,
He ‘THB BIRKBECK ALMANACE, with ~ particulars, post-free. ¢
ne “FRANCIS RAVENSCROFT, Manager :

HE PLANT WORLD; its Past, Present, and Future.
By G. Masser, of Kew Gardens. With 56 Dlustrations. 3s. 6d.

“ Tts ea: sy pe span Soe en good se etna and many illustrations,

pe it a high ra of this kind.” —Seo .
*“The book can eee be 0 highly c ae those who are well able
‘from previous training to p fit by 2 a diligent mteialy of its pages.’’—Glasgow Herald.

** This is eres a comprehen work.”’—Queen.
“ The illustrative diagrams are numerous and good.’ '—Saturday Review.

“LONDON: WHITTAKER & CO., PATERNOSTER SQUARE.

- EDITION LIMITED TO FIVE HUNDRED COPIES.

Press, and wit shortly be ene
we BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX — ie
BRITISH AND IRISH soTanieeen
JAMES BRITTEN, F.LS., 26 8 BOUER PLS

_Stlane pineal ON ane

The volume will be bound in cloth, and will be issued at 4s.
{postage paid) per copy, to subscribers whose names are received before
publication ; the published price will = Se eany bieher. As only
600 copies will be printed, intending ee
with the amount of subscription, to Messrs. Maer, Penne be Co, :

: » Hatton Garden, pee E. “

JAMES BRITTEN

SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT OF Botany, Bar

OUT.

NOTICE. |

: The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published
by West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C.,
to whom Subscriptions for 1893 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ;
if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of 1s. 3d. per —
_ number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed.

The Volume for 1892 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) is now
Mpaede . ‘filso overs for the Volume (price Is. 2d. post free).

olumes for i884 to 1892 can still be had.
s for 2 su

in exihanige for other Journals of a similar eee
- Journals, Books for review, and Communications — ‘intend
for publication, to be addressed to James Brirren, Esq
- 18, West Square, Southwark, S.E.

He will be greatly obliged to the Secretaries of Local
Natural History Societies if they will forward him copies of
their Transactions, so that any paper of botanical interest may
be recorded i in this i ournal.

TERMS lof lar h garb emma tie:

Whale 5 nek ete tee £2 Vo 3 - Quarter aed oie 6 15

Half page te aos 22 ne 5 Le Taek and under a6
Aa ae addline line, Od.

very a
_ h liberad reduction is made for @ series: ©

Tobe sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Goss nat late

| than the. aati of each ah ase

of their acticin Sea req ested “
| og to notify this and

Tab. 334,

Ww

West, Newman,imp.

gigas, Fr.

omitra

eek

WPda.
R-Morgan lith.

129

GYROMITRA GIGAS (Krompu.) Cooxg,
By WituaM Parties, F.L.S.
(Piate 334.)

Tue occurrence in England of so rare a species of the Disco-
mycetes as Gyromitra gigas (Krombh.) not only justifies a record in
the Journal of Botany, but affords an opportunity of revising the
descriptions previously published by the light of living examples

veryone engaged in the study of the fleshy fungi must have
frequently felt how unsatisfactory it is to be limited to dried herbarium

specimens, which refu reassume any near approach to their
atural condition when soaked i ter, ent im
possibility of restoring the more evanescent characters they once
f the s s under consideration this

applies in an especial manner, on account of the great diversity of
form it assumes in the same group of specimens. Size, colour,
folding of the hymenium, presence or absence of a stem—all v vary
within wide limits, that from only one or two figures of an
author a very nadeate idea can be formed of its polymorphous
saad sate:

omitra gigas was originally described by Krombholz as an.
Helvella, from which genus it was removed by Dr. Cooke in his

m, on what appears to be
sufficient ground, viz., the form of the folds of the pileus. There
are two records of its appearance in England; the first by the. late
Mr. Frederick Currey, in a paper entitled ‘‘ Notes on British Fungi,”
read before the Linnean Society, June 18th, 1863,* in which he
said, ‘This fine species has occurred once only, in a garden in
Blackheath Park. It would seem from Krombholz’s fies to vary
a good deal in colour. My specimen was brownish ye ellow.” No
a word is said by Mr. Currey in reference to the size of the plant,
an important character, nor yet of the form of the pileus, which in
so variable a species should have been described ; and ag yp
the original specimen cannot be traced at Kew igure is given
of an ascus with its eight sporidia, ene 220 toca from
which it appears the “sporidia are elliptic, as in G. aed —
bee granular protoplasm, and an unusually large size. Thes

ecorded occurrence of the species is in the Annals ¢ Sagat: “f
Nat, Hist. 1875 (No. 1476), by Messrs. elie ey and Broome, in
these Tonge ‘‘On the ground. Coed Coch, Mrs, Lloyd Wiynne,
March, 4.” Here again we are not infor med what were the
more striking features of the plant, and no drawing, as far as I can
earn, was made at ‘ime. The original specimen is in the Kew
Herbarium, and from it the sporidia are drawn in Dr, Cooke’s
figure 327, ‘in Myeoamaphia but the figure of the plant which is
given in that work is derived from another source; the sporidia
are represented as fusiform, ee the dimensions 82 x 10-12 p . Now,

* Linn. Trans. xxiv. p. 152, t. 25, fig. 25.
Journat or Borany.—Vot. 81. [May, 1893.] K

180 GYROMITRA GIGAS (KROMBH.) COOKE,

if we turn to Krombholz's figure of the sporidia of gigas, we find
they are elliptic, and furnished with two guttw#, which characters
forbid the idea that the Coed Coch specimen ean be the same
species. I am informed that Mr. Berkeley had in his herbarium
specimens under the name of H. gigas, from Professor Troe, of
Bern, which have the same fusiform sporidia as the Coed Coch
specimen ; hence it is probable that, accepting the Swiss plant as
the true H. gigas, he was induced to refer the British plant to the
same species.

Before I proceed to describe a Gyromitra found in Oxfordshire,
which I regard as the undoubted H. gigas of Krombholz, it will be
well to reproduce the very ample description of it given by its
author in his valuable work.

titra gigas (Krombh.) — fae described by Krombholz

und hergebogenen Lappen; mit dickem, zellichten, wachsahnlichen,
weisslichen, von aussen grubigen, fast glatten Strunke; mit grossen
Schlauchen und eiférmigen grossen Sporen; und mit einem dicken,
verbreiteten, wachsartig-filzigen Wurzelgeflechte.

Helv. pileo magno, lobato, undulato, plicato vel crispo, pallido,
albido vel ochraceo : lobis stipiti subadnatis adpressis subundulatis ;
stipite crasso, celluloso, ceraceo, albido, extus lacunoso, subglabro ;
ascis majusculis ; sporis magnis, ovalibus ; mycelio ceraceo-tomen-
toso, crasso, effuso.

‘* Beschreibung. Der Hut dieses gréssten unter den bei
vorkommenden Laurichen ist 4 bis 12 Zoll breit und hoch, héchst
wandelbar und unregelmiissig. In der Jugend und bei sehr kleinen
Exemplaren ist er 8 Zoll breit und hoch, und bildet dann gewohnlich
20 bis 80 Falten; seine Lappen sind dann an einigen Stellen in die
Hohe gezogen, an deren innern Fliche mit ihren Falten an jene
des Strunkes theilweise angewachsen, und ihre freien Rinder
immer dem Strunke angedriickt. In altern Pilzen wird der Hut

allen Arten der Gattung) kein m; sie sind verschieden gross,
laufen nach den manigfaltigsten Richtungen, anastomosiren jedoch
seltener als bei den In. Die Felder sind daher héchst

irregular und nicht mehr mit diesem Namen zu belegen, da sie
neeewcaie iy und keine regelmissig geschlossene Felder bilden.
** Die b t ei j

utsubstanz is Fortsetzung jener des Strunkes,
edoch Ww gebrechlich, fast wachsartig und durech-
scheinend. Sie erreicht oft bis 4 Linie Dicke, und ist unmittelbar
mit der auchlage (dem Hymenium), welche + Linie e

gefirbt, und besteht aus grossen, keuligen, 6- bis 8 sporigen
hlauchen mit Nebenfiaden. Die Sporen selbst sind gross und

vollkommen oval.

_ “Der Strunk ist 2 bis 8 Zoll hoch, und 23 bis 8-2 Zoll breit, aus

einer wachsartigen, in diinnen Lagen etwas durchscheinenden, bis

1 Linie di Bie is

n
e dicken Masse gebildet, t vielfach zellig und grubig,

GYROMITRA GIGAS (KROMBH.) COOKE, 131

und bildet da, wo der Zellendurchmesser sehr gering ist, eine

Hinsicht der Grésse als des Dystanaes verschieden ; er ist um vi
hoher als der Hut selbst, und die Hutlappen gehen em bis auf
die Hirde herab, oder in das untere Drittheil des Str

“Das Mycelium scheint die unmittelbare Vatlbtgokea des

nkes zu seyn, und ist gleichfalls zellig, wachsartig, und
verbreitet fei tief in die rde. ahe dem Mycelium, oder
vielmehr ihm aufwarts, ist der Strunk sammtartig, weiss,
welcher hasvekicaes Uebareak héher hinauf _ zart wird.

rer Grésse wegen zur Speise sehr anwendbar ;

in der Nahe von Prag vor. Sie lisst sich an der t gut trocknen,
der Hut wird iaukabenes. der Strunk aber bleibt weiss und dicht.’’*

In July, 1891, Mrs. 8. Coker Beck, of Crowell Rectory, sent
me some specimens of an unkn a and remarkable fungus gathered
at Sherbourne, Oxfordshire, on Lord Macclesfield’s property, in a
field on a hill- side, under beech trees, having so. mewhat the appear-
ance of Sparassis crispa. The pilei varied in size from 8 in. to 8 ft.
in circumference, being in form globose, hemispherical, fate,
or irregular ; in a young stage the folds of the hymenium were of

the typical form of Gyromitra, but when older eo! iar flattened

into broad pendent crisped flounces, resembling fig. 827 in Cooke’s
Mycographia ; while young they were creamy-white, often tinged
with pale purple, passing with age into pale ochre, and then to
fulyous-brown ; stem short, thick, or sometimes absent The flesh
was somewhat waxy, and exceedingly pre In section there was
no sterile axis above the stem ileus consisting within of
irregular cavities, divided and vabdivided by double oe oe
were clothed with the hymenium. I found the asci to be cy

drical, furnished with eight elliptic sporidia, 10-12 x 6-7 yp»;

paraphyses slender, somewhat thickened at the apices. 7 odour
and taste it very much resembles the mushroom (Agaricus cam-
ret pee the flesh is very slow t o decay.
wo young specimens slandives. if in the Plate 834 accom-
suiivihe pete notes have been selected with the intention of
showing that the structure of the pileus is that of Gyromitra; had
a more advanced specimen been selected, it would not have enabled
e reader to determine to which genus, Helvella or Gyromitra, it
should be referred.
In ae wine I venture to think that the many points
me.

sidered a sufficient justification for my regarding the two as
identical. As regards the plant from Blackheath and from Coed
Coch, there is so little light to guide us to a just conclusion, first,

sad: mbholz, Naturgetreue Abbildungen und Beschreibungen der
essbaren shbaitanon und "verdiichtigen Schwiimme, iii. 28, t. 20, figs. 1—5.
Kk 2

132 NOTES ON POTAMOGETONS.

as to whether they belong to Leann or Gyromitra, and, secondly,
whether they are both the same species, that I will not on the
occasion offer any acaba: on the subject, but may return to it
again hereafter.

Finally, one word of thanks to Mrs. Coker Beck for taking the
trouble to make a long journey to obtain additional specimens
when the first were damaged in transit; to Dr. Cooke, for informa-
tion respecting specimens in the Kew ‘Herbarium ; and to Mr. G.

urray, for the like fayour with regard to the British cnet

N oF Prate 334.—Fig. 1. A young specimen of Gyromitra ee
(Kvombh.) )s showing the typical gyrose structure of the hymenium, nat. s
A section of the same, showing the cavi week of the sui sod of She @ pleas,
a like ea of the exterior, are clothed with the hymenium. older
sessile specimen, to illustrate o ae of the any Socie ee specie ae
4. Ascus and paraphyses, x 400. 5. Sporidia, x 400. 6. Cells of the pseudo-
parenchyma, x 400.

NOTES ON POTAMOGETONS.
By Arruur Bennert, F.L.S.
(Continued from Journ. Bot. 1892, p. 230.)

In trying to get together ees respecting this genus,
there are still several forms abou ich no satisfactory facts can
be ascertained, and * is difficult et sian whether there are
specimens of these in any herbaria. I shall be grateful for the
slightest hint peleeind to any of these, especially for the loan of
specimens.

Poramocreton GavupiIcHAUDIT nem? f in Linnea, i li. 199 (1827),
(‘In rivulo dulcis aque urbem Agaiia in insula Guajan percurrente
legit amicissimus Gaudichaud’’) is one of these.—Chamisso often

intimates in what herbaria he has seen his plants, but here he
gives no clue, and there are no specimens at Berlin ee Dr.

: he ist.
i, 588 (1869), reproduced in this Journal for 1869, p. 179, Hoe.
Mann names P. Gaudichaudii Cham. as found in the Hawaiian
Islands, but whether from description, or seeing original examples,
I know not.* Of the other pons described by Chamisso, Ses have
seen original examples of all, except P. Nuttalii and P. americanus.
I have not succeeded in Si teasinn where the specimens thes on which
these aee founded.
of the description of P. Gaudichaudii has induced
the belief that this may really be conspecific with P. mucronatus
ee le trp preter eS ache
seems to have included it in his list under the mistaken notio
that ocality was in the uae h Islands. Hillebrand (F1. Deoaiian
Inada . 459) says : — H Man gyi RS P. Gaudichaudii Cham.,
which is referred to P. lucens by Kunt h (Enum. iii. 131), but a reference to his
quotation (Linnea, ii. 199) shows hat Sendiehend’s plant was collected on the
island of Guam or Guajan of the Ladrones,”—Ep. Journ. Bor T. |

NOTES ON POTAMOGETONS. 1838

Presl. The Ladrone Islands are quite in phe area of its growth,
and though Chamisso’s description may n actly agree, still
the imperfect material he had to deal with: will fally explain the
difference ; hence I am iecog: inclined to think that P. Gaudt-
chant Cham. will prove to be the proper name for P. mucronatus
Pres] = P. malaina Miquel, as it antedates Presl’s name by twenty-
i years.

P. aNcEPs Fe ae Cat. Pl. Amer. Sept. No. 9 (1813).—

I see that Mr. N. E. Brown (Suppl. Eng. Bot. p. 56), under
Impatiens biflora Walt., accepts the above Catalogue for a publi-
cation of a name. Is this generally so recognised ?* If so, it may
alter the nomenclature of several North American ee of
Potamogeton, which I feel sure my friend Dr. T. Morong will be
glad to have discussed. I know of no safe reference for this species
of Muhlenberg.

pamedaNe) | in the New York Medical Repository, v. 350,t named
several species of N. American Potamogetons; his specimens were
apparently Dee when he was shipwrecked off the United States
coast. me at least of them have been traced by various
means, but about the following I have no serine information :—
P. borealis, P. epihydrum, P. ar a P. tenuifo

C . Var. COLEOPHYLLUS Geacahel and P. prcti-
NATUS ar. ENANTROPHYLLUS Franchet (Camus, Cat. Plantes de
Prose, ‘Suisse et Belaiants p. 278, 1888) are eye curious errors,
arising from M. Camus having mistaken sections for var ieties in
Franchet’s oe de Loire-et-Cher, p. om for _ i of this
I am indebted to Dr. Bonnet, of Pari
y of the apenas described . Wolfgang in Boomer &
Schultes Mantissa, 3, 1827, have been ascertained, but ‘ P. divari-
catus = P. setaceus Herb. Gilibert”’ is still Sie unth
(Enwn, iil. 139 (1841) ) suggests ‘* P. obtusifoliv affinis ?”’ P. rigidus
is another doubtful plant: according to N yman, Supp, Consp. £1
Europ. p. 286, Lindemann refers this to P. fluitans, while Schmal-
hausen assigns it to P. petiolatus—two names that may well
mean the same thing. Probably both these species are contained
in Lindemann’s herbarium, so rich in Russian plants. If not,
species to which they should be referred could likely enough be
ascertained from the MS. of Wolfgang’s monograph of the genus in
the Moscow Library. Neither Nyman nor Richter mention P.
divaricatus.

Of P. reptans Humnicki, Cat. Pl. Luxeuil, 61 (1876), nothing is
known at Paris (side Dr. Bonnet). Can anyone throw any light on
this yg i Soca ?

DR s 0. F. Lang in Flora, p. 472 (1846), is a form tae
pectinatus, identified by Lang himself with ‘« P, pectinatus L. B. d.
paceus Koch in

P. ELEGANS Wallich, ae 5178.—The type specimens of this in

* (1 1e list is reeily one of names, yey et descriptions or synonymy,
and has no claim to recognition.—Ep,
+ This paper is translated by peeveus' in his pt n. de Botanique, ii. 166-178.

134 NOTES ON POTAMOGETONS.

The likeness to obtusifolius is remarkable, and the error may well
be excused. It is, however, a form of P. crispus L. P. serrulatus
unge, “Asia temp.,” I have not seen, unless it be the same as
Regel and Maack’s plant.
P. Casparyi F. Kohts in Oesterr. Bot. Zeit. xx. 291 (1870).—
Is this the same as P. alpinus Balbis = P. rufescens Schrad. ?
Richter (Pl. Europ. p. 18) makes it a full species, limited to
Germany. ould be glad to see a specimen.
Weyl, in Oesterr, Bot. Zeit. 1870, p. 821, says, on Dr. Ascher-

sufficient to speak with any confidence as to its being a distinct
species. It is evidently a departure from pusillus L. in the direction

hardly differing from the name of the section of the genus in
Franchet’s Flore de Loire-et-Cher, p. 638 (Enantiophyllum). It is

greatly to be desired that paleontologists would ascertain whether

I have from the Mauritius, by the kindness of Dr. H. H. Johnston,
but unfortunately there are no flowers or fruit on the specimens ;

(To be continued.)

135

COLLECTORS’ NUMBERS.
By C. Baron Crarke, F.R.S.

Tue citation of collectors’ numbers was carried far by Nees in
Wight's Contributions as long ago as 1834 (and very likely before

result the plants are not named so satisfactorily as by numbers,
i. e., if the collectors’ numbers are properly affixed, as above
described.

But unfortunately, while many of the best collections, as
Balansa, Mandon, Curtiss, Thwaites, are properly numbered, the
majority of collections, especia y the uropean collections, are not.

aria

136 COLLECTORS’ NUMBERS.

The best way to commence may be perhaps to show first how not
to do it right.
The worst of all plans is that adopted by Wallich and by many

mi
from various localities is got together; it is then sorted into genera,
then into species; all the material of one (supposed or estimated)
Species is well mixed, and then issued under one number. a
sheet of this kind has to be named, it is necessary to examine every
scrap on the sheet (a tedious waste of time). If it happens that
several species (or varieties, or even “‘forms”) are mixed under the
number, it is useless for citation. The numbers of Wallich, as to
the “type” sheet in his large-paper collection, are cited sometimes
in the Flora of British India; but the chief value of such citations
is to direct a person in London where to go to see the “type” of
the species described. It is not at all safe to name Wallich’s sheets
at Calcutta from such citations.

Another favourite plan with collectors since the days of Sieber
is to commence a fresh numbering from No. 1 on every excursion.
We thus get a specimen numbered (instead of 8875, say) ‘‘ Iter
Madagascarense Secundum, series 8, n. 94.” The effect of this is
that so long a number is rarely worth citation; our monographs
have become laboured even with the citing of simple numbers, and

confusion. It is where externally

similar plants have been sorted together and then numbered alike
that the mischief has been done.

It would be tedious to enumerate the varied plans of authors for

making their field-numbers useless; some use fractional numbers—

m

private index to genera, while the denominator may represent the

number of the species in the genus, or in some private list of the
all e

)
name ; (2) number; (8) where collected. Many of the plants do
not pretend to this minimum of information—they are ticketed,
“Flora of Germany and France, second distribution of Meyer,
n. 2171,” Here there is no attempt at deception; it is told one

COLLECTORS’ NUMBERS. 137

that it is useless for any object to occupy space by citing the
umber. But it is still more disheartening, after getting together

numbered) to ag included in the binominal symbol of that list. It
is troublesome to find the list used; difficult (and rarely worth
while) to aie what were the supposed limits of the species in
that list
The outcome is that, in the case of Europe, I oe find it
os to decide what is the geographic area of some comm
-defined species, say, Eleocharis seuistrrode Smith, even to
within a ie error of 200-400 miles. I can of course determine
the area by the arm-chair-and-coffee method—by SOP, compiling
the authorities. But the best authority is not to be trusted one
inch in such a matter. 1 should not wish to state that " ies
multicaulis grew in the Atlas unless I had seen a specimen collected
there, and I should wish then to cite that specimen with the
collector’s name and genuine field-number. As a matter of fact, a
very considerable peroentage of FE rat multicaulis was (six years
ago) named wrongly in Kew and South Kensington, and I need
therefore add no further priitaer cor it was named elsewhere.
But, says Mr. J. G. Baker, ‘‘ you work on critical bese e sedges,
xed numbers

is exceptional.” To which I reply, are your Crocus pre Tris less
critical, and are your ferns better numbered ? The South American
and Indian ferns are much better numbered ieomge the European.
There are not many plants in herb. H. C. Watson that have a field-

from one tree, the sheets are numbered 2383 A, 2383 B. And
small blasts, collected at one time and place (I always 4:8 he
my own hands), are similarly numbered 2384 B
I felt morally sure that : had exactly the same for rm. But aa a
male tree was supposed to belong to a female hard by, I always
gave them different aes and added a note that t ends
them one species. I do not know that I could, even from lon
experience, greatly improve on this plan; I believe it wou uld be
better, after reaching 9999, to begin at 1 over again; five digits
cause a sensible delay, in transfer and gr over four digits; as
explained above, the having two numbers 2773, referring one to
we the other to something widely different, would lead to no
sok.
I have generally cut out from my present work all citations of
my own sees ge numbers; for, as I issue my p pe nam
way, no person who gets one can ever be assisted by the
citation of the number. I am led thus to the curious -eGhintison

138 MARINE ALGE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE,

a unless numbered plants were ete a either wrongly or
at all, no number would be worth c
ny may ada, for the guidance of tollaetsi, iat different collectors’
dn

on one of them! On the other hand, Balansa 2 appears, W
ad an opportunity, to have laid in a great quantity of one saat
finely collected under the number. Such numbers are very valuable
g where you are” in a large and critical genus in any
herbarium. No doub bt collectors endeavour to ere both objects ;

het he cores upon i

A PROVISIONAL LIST OF THE MARINE ALGAE OF
THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE

By Eruex 8. Barron.
(Continued from p. 114.)

PHLEBOTHAMNION SQUARROSUM Kiitz. Cape, fide Kiitzing.

zia. Frons nana, filis
primariis repentibus, wi wedundastia tenuissimis, erectis, ramosis, ramis
suboppositis siinipbibbisDtila ; Spherosporis termin :

.b. Spei. Coll. H. A. Spencer.
I have named this + Sgjeee after Dr. Schmitz, of me oe who

CHANTRANSIA SECUNDATA Thar. On Laminaria, near Cage Town,
Tyson !
Geogr. Distr, North Sea, Atlantic.

CRYPTONEMIACE,
Scuizymenia Erosa J. Ag. Simon’s Bay, Pappe.
8. apopa J. Ag. Table Bay, Pappe.
There is an exception to this which I have nid es met with so 1 hegameedy
that it raitiat modity the above conclusion: viz., that new species are not rarely
oun on a single specimen issued, say, as 8375 E. Scirpus lacustris Linn.,
and this number cited as the type of the e species. There is thus @ very possible

ntage in citing the numbers of the ve commonest cies, even when
issued correctly named. - fies

MARINE ALGH OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 139

S. opovata J. Ag. Cape, Pappe.

S. unpuzata J. Ag. Table Bay, Pappe.

ek) LANCEOLATA J. Ag. Cape, Harvey, Pappe.

ACHYMENIA caRNosA J. Ag. Cam ated Pappe! Cape Agulhas,
Hohenack.! ct Son 175, 372. oe T. Steel! Hb. Kew! Areschoug,
Phye. extraeurop. exsicc. No. 5

aes uy eee ‘ Laake sine Point, Boodle! Cape, Harvey!

Geogr. Distr. Austr;

GRATELOUPIA FILICINA ie Sea Point, Harvey, Tyson! Cape
Point, Boodle! Kalk Bay, FE. Young! Baas ! Cape Agulhas,
Hohenack.! Cape, Harvey! Kn nysna, Kraus :

egg Distr, Atlantic. W. Indies. alae Ocean. Mediter-
ranean.

G. nrerociypnica J. Ag. Table Bay, Pappe.

HaMNocLoniuM LATIFRONS Endl. et Dies. Port Natal, Péppig.

T. natatense J. Ag. Port Natal, Gray.

GIGARTINEE.

Cuonprus scaBiosus Kiitz. Cape, fide Kiitzing.

C. pivaricatus Grev. Cape, Kunth.

- orispus Lyngb. Table ae Ecklon. Port Alfred, W. Carr!

r. Distr. North Atlantic. W. Indi

“ acatHoicus Kitz. (non Setj. Cape, fide J. Agardh.

Irma orsitosa Suhr. Cape, Drege! Harvey

I. Aveustinz Kiitz. (non Bory). Cape, Gaudichaud,

I. serratirouia J. Ag. Table Bay, Pappe!

i s J. Ag. Seal Island, Challenger! Table Bay,
Saas Tay "Hb. Greville, Suhr, Pappe.

I. nancronata Harv. = I. carensts J. Ag.? Table Bay, Harvey!
Cape, Pages) Zeyher |

I. conpata J. Ag. ng Drege!

Geogr. Distr. North Pacific.

I. curvata Kiitz. Onis Pappe.

I. cornea Kiitz. Cape Agulhas, fide Kiitzing.

I. tammnarrorves Bory. Cape Point, Boodle! Sea Point, Boodle!

Geogr. Distr. North and South P acific.

I. unputata J. Ag. Table Bay, Pappe!

I. gigantea Kiitz. Cape, fide Kiitzing.

I. instents Endl. et Dies. (? = Gigartina sp.). Port Natal,
Péppig.

GIGARTINA — - Ag. Algoa Bay, Ecklon.

Geogr. Distr. Atlan

G. rastigiaTa J. Ag. “Robben Island, Sea Point, Cape Point,
Boodle! Kalk Bay, E Soady Natal, Krauss. Cape, Harvey!

Geogr. Distr. Mau

G. vouans Ag. 9 ps,

140 MARINE ALGE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

G. Raputa Ag. Robben Island, Boodle! Kalk Bay, Sea Poi oint,
Boodle! Knysna, Krauss, Boodle! Ca ape, John Staremburgh! in
Hb. Sloan. 257, fol. 167, Ecklon, R. Brown! Areschoug
extraeurop. exsice. No. 50, Hb. Dickie! Harvey! Robertson, John
Reeve!

Var. Hysrrrx. Robben Island, Boodle! Cape, Hohenack.!
Harvey |

Var. CLATHRATA. a Island, Boodle! Cape, Hohenack. !

ty Be —- Australia.

G. IATA J. =i Table Bay, fide Suhr. Sea Point, Cape
Point, Kalk Bay, Boodle! False Bay, Challenger ! Cape Agulhas,
‘Hohenack. | No. 6 iter ie Thunberg, Ellis! Menzies! Areschoug,
Phye. extraeurop. exsice. No. 12, Harv rey ! John Reeve! Hb. Dickie!
Hb. Shuttleworth ! Bute Eliot | Keliquie Brebissoniane! Ser. 2,

188.

. G. Burmannit J. Ag. Simon’s Bay, ee Sea Point,
Tyson! yseksy, Phye. extraeurop. exsicc. No. 5

. Tzepu Lam. Port Alfred, Slavin

aa Distr. Warm Atlantic. Madibarraakth Red Sea.

Gy NGRUS corymBosus J. Ag. Cape Point, Boodle! False
ar Medd ! Cape, ae a !

. Distr. Indian

e. GLOMERATUS J. Ag. Ca rae one Pappe.

Geogr. Distr. Boe: Mat

G. carensis J, Ag. Table Ashe Pi Cape Point, Boodle !
Kalk Bay, Boodle! Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. ! Knysna, Boodle !

kelon

eogr. Distr. W. Indies. Mauritius.
G. vermicutaris J, Ag. Cape Town, Burchell! Gordon’s Bay,
Kcklon. Cape, Harvey!
eogr, Distr. Mauritius. South Pacific.
G. ponyctapus J. Ag. Kalk Bay, Boodle! Cape, Hb. Kew!
G. pmatatus J. Ag. Table Bay, Pappe! Green Point, Harvey !
— Point, Boodle! Gordon’s Bay, Ecklon. . Cape, Drege, Brand,
Villet, Areschoug, Phye. extraeurop. exsice. No, 46, Harvey! Hb.
Hooker !
Geogr. Distr. W. Indies.
PHYLLOPHORA DIVERSIFOLIA Suhr. Cape, Drege.
Kasarwme caPensis J. Ag. = Eunymenta capensis Kiitz. Cape,
Hb. Holmes
K. erosa ek Green Point, Harvey !
K. reprans J. Ag. Algoa Bay, Ecklon. Natal, Krauss.
K. pentata J. Ag. Ca — Hohenack.! No, 222. Algoa
Bay, Ecklon. Cape, Hb. pay,
K. Harveyana J. Ag. Table Bay, Harvey! Cape Point, Buodle!
Cape, Harvey |

MARINE ALGE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 141

K. scutzopnyiia Harv. (non Kiitz.). Table Bay, Harvey! Port
Natal, Keil !

K.? tusrica = Hatymenta tusrica Subr. Algoa Bay, Ecklon.

? Hunymenra Fitirormis Kitz. Cape, Wenek !

Cannopnytus rastiaiata J. Ag. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. !

Geogr. Distr. Falkland Islands.

; rata J. Ag. Batterie a ii Ecklo

Geogr. Distr. Atlantic and North Sea. West Tistte: Pacific ?

C. piscigera J. Ag. Table Bay. Pappe! Sea Point, Boodle!
False Bay, Villet! “Knysna, Krauss. — Gueinzius, Harvey!
Areschoug, Phye. extraeurop. exsiec. No. 4

Geogr. Distr. W. Indies. eines

Dumonriace®.

Hatosaccton RaMENTacEUM J. Ag. Cape, Chavin! I have only
seen one specimen of this plant from the Cape, and can find no
other — of it from there.

', Distr. Atlantic, Pacific, and Arctic Oceans.

SpyRIDIE

Spyripia squauipa J. Ag. Port alied, Slavin !

Geogr. Distr. South Australia.

3. cupressina Harv. Algoa Bay, Holub! Port Alfred, Slavin !
Kei Mouth, Flanagan!

§. instents J. Ag. Port Alfred, Slavin! Port Natal, Arvauss.

gull iets Indian Ocean

A Harv Nat al, Krau

Gig. re Distes raEneodghdal tropical and ‘dabavopinal seas.

CHAMPIER.

Cuampra compressa Harv. Kalk Bay, Boodle! hy
Harvey! Cape Aguilas Hohenack ! Knysna, Boodle! Algoa
Bay, Ecklon. Port Alfred, Slavin!

Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean. Warm Pacific. Australia.

C. tumpricatis Ag. Robben Island, Boodle! Table Bay,
Tyson! Sea Point, Cape Point, Boodle! Cape Agulhas, Hohenack.!

ch
Shuttleworth ! W. Ferguson! Gourlie ! Hofman: -Bang! Reliquie
Brebissoniane !
RHOoDYMENIACER.

Hymenociapia potymorpHa J. Ag. Port Alfred, Slavin !

Geogr. Distr. Australia.

“gee ostusa J. Ag. Table Bay, Muysenberg, Harvey!
Cape, Drege.
Geogr. Distr. South Pacific. Cape Horn. Marion Island.
Ruopymen1a Patmerta J. Ag. Algoa Bay, Heklon,
Geogr. Distr, Atlantic. Adriatic,

142 MARINE ALGE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE,

Pxocamium coccineum Lyngb. Table Bay, Wenek! Kalk Bay,
E. Young Boodle! Algoa Bay, Ecklon. Natal, Krauss. Cape,
Harvey! Scott Elliot !

taped Distr. N. Atlantic. N. Pacific. W. Indies. Australia.
Tasman

P. riaipum Bory. Muysenberg, Harvey! Cape, R. Trimen! Hb.
Kew!

P. ctomeratum J. Ag. Cape, Hb. Kew! Scott Elliot !

P. suprasticiatum Kiitz. oe Jide Kiitzing.

P. costatum J. Ag. Cape, Hb. Dickie!

Geogr. Distr. Australia. Tastaenia, Pagel Zealand.

P. Merrensi Ee: Cape, Hb.

Geogr. Distr. see panera

_P. CORALLORHI Ag. Robben Island, 7'yson! Cape Point,
Boodle! F. Towak tae Agulhas, Hohenack. | No. 196. Knysna,
Boodle! Cape Recife, Bowerbank! Port Alfred, Carr! Slavin!
Kei Mouth, Flanagan! Natal, Krauss. Cape, Ecklon! Gueinzius !
Lind, Ber! | Wenek ! Hohenack: ! No. 596.

| gh J.Ag. Simon’s Bay, R. Brown! Cape Recife,
Lowatank Cape, “Hb. Ro !

um J. Ag. Table Bay, gender Sea Point, Tyson !
Kalk ay Pasi Booilsl Be Young! Camps Bay, Ecklon. Cape,
Agulhas, Hohonack. ! No. 597. Natal, = po Cape, Burchell,
Harvey !

P. procerum Suhr, Cape, jide Bory. Algoa Bay, Ecklon.
Natal, Krauss,

Geogr. Distr. Australia. Tasmania. _

P, mempranaceum Suhr. Cape, Suhr, Freycinet.

Desi tripinnata J. Ag. Natal, Krauss! No.321. St. Sebastian
Bay, Miss Borcherds !

D. Hornemannt J. Ag. False Bay, Miss McMillan! Cape
Agulhas, Hohenack.! No. 898. Algoa Bay, Ecklon, peated Port
Alfred, Slavin! Carr}! Port Natal, Gueinzius derson

Ocuropes capensis J. Ag. Cape, Hb. Orduais n.

Ruopornytus capensis Kiitz. Cape, Hb. Hofman-Bang, Suhr,
Aomaini,. Pappe.

SQuaMARIACE.
ose SSONELIA sQuAMARIA Dene. Natal, Krauss, Gueinzius !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe). Mediterranean

P. repuicata Kiitz. Natal, Gueinzius.

P. masor Kiitz. Port Natal, Gueinzius.

P. caunescens Kiitz, Natal, Gueinzius, Agardh regards these
three species of Kiitzing as doubtful.

HiLDENBRANDTIACE®,

HicpEnBRANDTIA RosEA Kiitz. Sea Point, Boodle !
Geogr. Distr. Shores of Northern Eur urope.

MARINE ALG OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 148

SPH#ROCOCCOIDES.
'T yLEIOPHORA Becxert J. Ag. Cape, Hb. Holmes! Port Alfred,
Slavin !
Pracenocarpus onicacantuus Kiitz. Cape, fide Kiitzing.
P. rristicaum J. Ag. Port Alfred, W. Carr!
P. Lasmuarprern J. Ag. Port ce Slavin! Cape, Hb. Dickie!
Geogr. Distr. Australia. Tasm ew Zealand
P. rortuosus Endl. et Dies. Cape Agalbas, Hohenack.! No. 247.
Port Natal, Péppig. Cape, Hohenack.! No. 4
Dicurenta arrisis J. Ag. Robben aod, Kalk Bay, Cape
Point, Boodle! Cape, Hb. Dickie! Scott Elliot
wee apettata J. Ag. Table Bay, Pappe! ie ae? Bopdls!
Sea P int, Tyson! Cape Agulhas, Hohenack.! Nos. 56
Cape, iachoug, Alg. extraeurop. exsice. No, 39; Harvey! Hi. "Dick!
D. FRAGILIS rh ke, Robben Island, Boodle! Table Bay, Pappe!
. 245.

Knysna, Krauss. Algoa Bay, Ecklon. Port Alfred, Slavin ! Cape,
Gaudichaud, mobos ~ Phye. extraeurop. exsicc. No. 14; Harvey !
Reeve! Hb, Dicki
Gracmarra mutipartita J. Ag. Natal, Kra
Geogr. Distr. Warmer Atlantic paiitope ps Ritotitay: Indian
Ocean. W. Indies. New Zealand
conrervowEs J. Ag. Cape, scene ark Hb. Dickie !
Geogr. Distr. Throughout all se
Sarcopra capensis J. Ag. Cape, Holub | Hb. Kew!
CanuwLepHaris Fimpriata J. Ag. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. !
No. 398. (This specimen is labelled C. ornata Kiitz., but the
species does not hold go ood, being merely a form of C. Jimbriata
J. Ae.) Algoa Bay, Ecklon, Burchell! Port Alfred, Carr! Slavin!
Cape, Gaudichaud, Zeyher | Trimen! Hb. Wenek! Kitching !
eringia miraBitis J. Ag. Robben Island, Boodle! ‘Table
Bay, Gordon’s Bay, Ecklon. Sea Point, Harvey! Cape Point,
‘yson! Camps Bay, Reynolds! Knysna, Krauss, Boodle! Algoa
Bays Holub! Port Alfred, ens ! ue am Gaudichaud, Drege! Hb.
!

DELESSERIEX.
Hoxmesra capensis J. Ag. Cape, Hb. Holmes !
Osetia neprans Crn. Cape Point, Boodle! Cape, Hb.

gos Distr. North Atlantic. Mediterranean.

N. piarycarpum J. Ag. Robben Island, Boodle! Table Bay,
Harvey! Cape Point, Boodle! Green Point, Harvey! Camps
Bay, Reynolds! Tyson! Cape a oe paar maa No. 598.
Knysna, Krauss. Algoa “oe Holub! Cape, Areschoug, Phye

144 MARINE ALG OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

N. uyputatum Kiitz. Simon’s Bay, Challenger !

N. rissum Grev. Table et Boodle! Camps Bay, Reynolds !
Knysna, Krauss. Cape, Harv

N. Mei mag Harv. Table Bays Harvey, Pappe! Cape, Harvey !
Alb, Dickie

N. carpense Hary. Table Bay, Harvey !

N. uncrnatum J. Ag. Cape, Ecklon. Kei Mouth, Flanagan !

Geogr. Distr. Australia. New Zealand.

N. acrospermum J. Ag. Cape, Harvey, Hb. Suhr, Hb, Areschoug.

N. prynatiripum Suhr. Algoa Bay, Ecklon,

N. serratum Suhr. Cape, fide Suhr. -

N. macunatum Sond. Cape, Hb. Binder, on Buctophora Eckloni.

Nevrociossum Brinpertanum Kiitz. Hout Bay, Harvey! Camps
Bay, Reynolds! Cape Agulhas, Token

sew Laciniata Harv. Cape, Harvey!

RYOCARPA PROLIFERA Grey. Robben Island, Boodle! Table

By Beh Point, Harvey ! Cape Point, Boodle ! Ca ape, Hornemann,
Areschoug, Alg. extraeurop. exsice. No. 34; Reeve!

Geogr. Distr. Southern seas.

ELESSERIA IMBRIcATA Aresch. Port Alfred, J. Slavin! This
specimen differs slightly from the typical D. imbricata Aresch., but
not sufficiently to form a new species.

ogr. Distr. Australia
D. oviroi Kiitz. Canes Suhr.
D. ruscrror1a Lamour. Sea Point, Tyson! Natal, Krauss,
Cape, Harvey
Geogr. Distr. N. Atlantic. Mediterranean. W. Australia.
=e Ope
HeuminrHora prvaricarta J, Cape, Hb. Dicki.

oe seg Atlantic aro and. retrad W. Indies.

Mediter: Australia
sees INAIA FURCELLATA Bivon. Cape Point, Ape
Geogr. Distr, racioprt (Europe and America). W. Indies.
Mediterranean. Aust
S. sALICORNIOIDES i. ‘ . Port Se Gueinzius,
URA UMBELLATA Lam. tal vide ates,
Geogr. Distr, Warm A Sey gor
G. osrusata Lam. Port Eliz beth, oe ! Algoa Bay,
Dobsiiieg t Port Natal, racic en us |
eogr. Distr. Warm A Atlan

(To be continued.)

145

BRITISH HAWKWEEDS.
By Epwarp F. Linton, M.A., anp Wm. R. Linton, M.A.

Tue plants to which the following notes refer were mainly
gathered between 1889 and 1891, parts of Aberdeenshire, Forfar-

m though they may appear
numerous, do not embrace all that we have collected of doubtful

Lindeberg for determination. In a few cases a name occurred to
us for some of Mr. Hanbury’s numerous doubtful plants, and at his
request we incorporate in our paper some of these identifications
which appear to extend the distribution of the species.

It remains to add that the few species and varieties here pub-
lished for the first time are not described in any case by us
collectively, but by one or other of us se arately ; and for this
reason the name of the actual author is always appended to the
n. Sp. or noy. var.

We add the usual * to denote new county or v.-c. records, pre-

H. graniticolum, n.sp. A plant gathered in Corrie Etchachan,
under Ben Muich Dhui, §. Aberdeen, in 1884, and again in 1889,
belonging to the alpinum section, does not agree with any named
species. It may possibly coincide with Prof. Babington’s H.

melanocephalum Tausch., v. insigne, but the description of this in

lentum Backh., H. alpinum Backh., and H. eximium y. tenellum

146 BRITISH -HAWKWEEDS,

setose, with many patent black-based hairs; root-leaves ovate-

spathulate, with a few coarse teeth in the lower half, and cuneate

e tips; styles nearly pure
rosette at the base, the primordial and outer being coriaceous, and
more or less glabrous on the surface. The stem stands six inches
clear of the rosette in well-grown wild specimens. The heads, by
their shape, recall H. globosum Backh. :
A. gracilentum Backh. Two or three miles N. of Ben Lawers,

» nigrescens Backh., Hanbury. We
gathered this on Craig Caillich, and on the Gam Chreag rocks,
r Killin; in Coire Ardran, near Crianlarich; on Ben Lawers,
above Loch-na-Chait, and on the Glen Lyon side of Ben Lawers;
all in Mid-Perth.
H. Marshalli Linton. Besides the original station, near Loch
idea :

hairy plant, but differing in no essential character. This was
thered in 1887, and laid in with forms of H. nigrescens. A
niyrescens-like plant with deep yellow flowers, gathered on the Glen
yon side of Meall Ghaordie, *Mid-Perth, hag eventually been

H, Mayrshalli Linton, var. cremnanthes F. J. Hanbury. Here
we place a plant gathered as a peculiar form of H. nigrescens in
1889 at the Dhuloch, 8. Aberdeen, which differed from H. Mar-
shalli chiefly in the very dark style and leaf-serration. Cultivation
of this has produced a very similar plant to var. cremnanthes.
A. chrysanthum var. microcephalum Backh. Rocks, Glen Lyon
side of Ben Lawers range, *Mid-Perth.
- sinuans F. J, Hanbury. We add three more stations for

ers range.
H, centripetale F. J. Hanbury. Rather plentiful along the Mid-
law Burn, above the Grey Mare’s Tail; Carrifron; and Selcoth

t main :
H. submurorum Lindeb. Glen Doll, *Forfar ; and rocky bed of
the Alls Dubh Galair, Glen Lochay, *Mid-Perth. Among the

BRITISH HAWKWEEDS. 147

Boswell plants we found this species from ‘ Breadalbane, Perth,
1851, gathered by Dr. Boswell.” We consider a plant gathered by
the Rev. H. E. Fox on Helvellyn, in August, 1890, and sent to the
Bot. Exch. Club, to be this species. Mr. Hanbury has specimens
of the same plant gathered by Mr. Fox on Dollywaggon Pike, Lake
District.

. clovense, n.sp. A handsome and uniformly distinct spe-
cies, fairly abundant in the Clova district, at elevations between
500 ft. and about 2000 ft.; which would be associated with H.
Schmiatii or H. murvrum, if judged by its leaves alone, but has the
involucre of the nigrescens section. 1t has been gathered in several
spots in the Clova Valley, in Glen Doll, in Glen Fiagh, along the
Unich Water, and on Craig Maskeldie; also by the Rev. E. 5.
Marshall on Craig Rennet formerly, and last year in Glen Canness,
Forfar, and at Cairnwell, E. Perth; also previously in Glens Fiagh
and Canness, Forfar, by Mr. F. J. Hanbury, for whom it was
named by Mr. Backhouse on the one occasion H. Schmidtii, var.,

I ical.” We give as another

FH. clovense Linton. Stem 8-16 in. high, usually blotched with
purple and subglabrous below, floccose above, more ‘often leafless
and not much branched, few-flowered. Leaves deltoid-ovate to

petiole, dentate or entire ; heads 14-14 in. diam., broadly ovoid,
in a lax irregular corymb; the branches of a luxuriant plant
spreading, few-flowered; peduncles floceose and glandular, not
hairy, straight or curved; involucre dark green (usually drying
nearly black), velvety with black simple and many glandular hairs;
phyllaries broad below, attenuate, acute, moderately floccose near
the base, porrect in bud;
glabrous at the tip; styles usually pure yellow, sometimes with a
greenish tinge.

H. callistophyllum F, J. Hanbury. We have this from Glen

L 2

148 BRITISH HAWKWEEDS.

Doll, *Forfar, and the Midlaw Burn, Moffat, *Dumfriesshire ; but
in both localities the species appears to have been exceedingly
scarce.

- anglicum Fr., var. longibracteatum F. J. Hanbury. We have
had this sent us by Mr. P. Ewing, collected in the lower part of

poor specimens on rocks by the railway, Strome Ferry, *W. Ross,
in 1888, and by cultivation of a root eventually proved it to be this
species.

e
doubtingly suspected to have their place here, which grew near the
Clunie at Braemar. Cultivation (in the garden at Shirley) has been

lemon-yellow flowers, which are greater in diameter by 4 in. or so.
e phyllaries are proportionately larger. Dr. Lindeberg, on
seeing mature specimens, sent him by Mr. Hanbury, thought the
plant referable to H. vogesiacum rather than H. Schmidtii. Later

e named a very immature specimen (gathered in May!) “ forma
H, Schmidtii.” The living plant is really a good deal off H.
Schmidtii, in the direction of H. Oreades Fr., but the differences do
not work out well on paper.

- buylossoides Arvet-Touvet. Grassy banks about Uig, and the
Vaternish Cliffs, Skye; woods south of Braemar, banks of R. Slug-
gan, and rocky banks by the Linn of Dee, S. Aberdeen; all these
with the ligules erect, unopened, and of a greenish yellow colour;
also Grey Mare’s Tail, and Selcoth Burn, and Black’s Hope, in the
watershed of Moffat Water, *Dumfriesshire; in Glen Lyon an

i e : irkshire, and

—
=
*
re
i
g
a
o>
ee
2
=)
4
*
T|
2]
—
a

with the ligules somewhat recurved, and partly but not perfectly
opened. In reference to Mr, Hanbury’s remarks on H, onosmoides

BRITISH HAWKWEEDS. 149

Fr. in this Journal (1892, 181, 182), we may observe that we at
first made out the Braemar plant to be 1. onosmoides Fr. ourselves ;

Fr., and affirmed the other (from
the Linn of Dee) to be another species which he knew, but had not
named. Later on we became acquainted with the description of
Mons. Arvet-Touvet’s plant, and sent specimens from Skye, Brae-

ms
TR
_—
S
0Q
0
6
—
et
°
ie
@
=)
=
S
s
3
=
Sy

We ha Arvet-Touvet’s distinct opinion in reply that our plan

were his buglossoides, and not H. onosmoides Fr. As all our gatherings
agree well wi Arvet-Touvet’s description, and do not fit
equally well Fries’ description or Lindeberg’s specimens of H. onos-
moides, we adopt M. Arvet-Touvet’s name, Ce)
regard this widely dispersed plant of ours as a different species to
H. onosmoides F tected among Mr. Hanbury’s numerous

doubtful plants a rather poor specimen 0 ¢
Minhiagh, Innishowen, N. Ireland, collected by Mr. H. C.

a plant rather like our shadegrown specimens of H. buglossoides from
the Yarrow, near Selkirk, which he names H, saxifragum Fr. var.
pseudonosmoides, n. subsp. This is not at all identical with our
series of Moffat plants, but it shows that there is resemblance

to be very seare

a possible product of H. Oreades and this species, A very different
proad-leaved form, a striking-looking plant, comes from rocks near
Llyn Ogwen, Carnarvon ; Mr. Hanbury has found a similar plant
to this by the R. Elan, Radnor.

(To be continued.)

150

FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.
: COMPILED BY
Wituum A. Crarke, F.L.S,
(Continued from p. 88.)

of which he gives a more accurate drawing: ‘“ accuratiorem quam

’

has it in his herbarium “a D, Stephens e Cornubia missum”
(

Smyrnium Olusatrum L. Sp. Pl. 262 (1758). 1562. “Our
Alexander groweth . . . in T]
a certayn Iade betwene the far parte of Sommerset shere & Wales.”
—Tuin. ii. 68,

Bupleurum rotundifolium [,. Sp. Pl. 236 (1753). 1568.
‘* In Somersetshire betwene Summerton and Marlock ”’ (Martock).
—Turn. iii. 56.

- aristatum Bartl. in Bartl. & Wendl. Beitr. ii. 89 (1825).
1812. Found in Devonshire by the Rey. Aaron Neck, and sent to
Sowerby Jan. 19, 1802 (HE. B. 2468), and note on original drawing
for same.

n Essex,” &.—R. C. C. App. i. 8. This may be the
‘Bupleurum minimum nondum descriptum floribus luteis’ of How
(Phyt. 18, 1650), « found in Surrey.”’

B. faleatum L. Sp. Pl. 237 (1753). 1834. Found by Mr.
Thomas Corder in 1831, ‘“‘at Norton Heath, between Chelmsford
3. 2768

Trinia vulgaris DC. Prod. iy. 103 (1830). 1570. « Bristoiw

in Anglia, ad rupem Vincentii, nobis primum magna copia repertam.”’
—Lob. Ady. 881.
_ Apium graveolens L. Sp. Pl. 264 (1753). 1548. “Groweth
in watery places and also in gardines.”—Turn. Names, C viij.
‘* Growes wilde abundantly upon the bankes in the salt marshes of
Kent and Essex.”—Ger. em. 1014,

A. nodiflorum Reichb. f. Ic, F, Germ. xxi, 10 (1867). 1632.
‘*Sium umbellatum repens.’’—Johns. Kent, 27. “Almost in every
watery place about London.”"—Ger. em. 25 ‘

A. inundatum Reichb. f. Ie. Fl. Germ. xxi. 9 (1867). 1641.
“‘Sium pusillum foliis yariis nondum descriptum, in aquosis.’’—
Johns. Sees Bot. pars alt. 33, “In Surrey near Purbright.”"—

Cicuta virosa L, Sp. Pl. 255 (1758). 1633. “Found by Mr.

FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS, 151

Goodyer in the ponds about Moore Parke; and by M. George
Bowles in the ditches about Ellesmere [Salop], and in divers
ponds in Flint-shire.’”"—Ger. em. 2

Carum verticillatum Koch in Nov. Act. Nat. stud xii. 122
(1824). 1732. Near Ayr, in Scotland. Mr. W. Hous —Mar
tyn’s Tournefort, 154.

C. segetum Benth. & Hook. f. Gen. i. 892 (1867). 1629.
‘*Sium terrestre.’ Te Kent, 8. First observed by John

Goodyer, who says (Ger. 1018), “I took the description of this
herb the yere 1620, but iaeesd it long afore.”
Bulbocastanum Koch in Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. xii. 121

C.
(1824). 1841. Found ae Rev. W. H. Coleman a ea “ near
i he Hinton in Cambridgeshire.”"—E. B. Su

Sison Amomum Sp. Pl. ane ree 1548. ‘* Besyde
Shene” ‘(Middx.). —Turn. Na ames, G, ilj,

um latifolium L. Sp. Pl. asi ‘atts. i507. (fdas eee
and anal sp grounds.” — Ger. ‘‘By Redding.”’
as Bhghs 114 (1650).

S. erectum Huds. i. 103 (1762). 1633. ‘‘ This I first found
in the sirasiae of M. Bobers Lene going betweene Redriffe and
Deptford.””—Johnson er.'@

igopodium ‘Podagra aria ees Sp. Pl. 265 (1753). sa
‘‘Groweth of it selfe in gardens ae t setting or sowing.’
Ger.

ella ‘Saxifra raga L. Sp. Pl. 163 (1753). 1568.
i: foe commonlye in Englazide.’’—Turn. i. iL.
major Huds. i. 110 (1762). 1660. ‘In the woods about
S. Geor rge Hatley, and many other woods on the borders of Cam-
bridgeshire towards Bedfordshire.”’—R. C. C. 118.

Con opodium denudatum Koch in Nov. Ac ad. Nat. Cur
119 (1824). 1548. ‘‘Groweth plentuouslye in vp ge
beside Morpeth.”-—Turn. “3 ames, B i, back.

rrhis odorata Scop. Fl. Carn. ed. Si, 107 :( A772). -UETT.
*f re Air in the low ee [of pecwenes , in prenanis, and waste
places, but always near houses.’”’—Lightf. Fl. Scot.

Cherophyllum temulum L. Sp. Pl. 258 (4758). 1633.
‘Found in June and July almost in everie hedge.’’—Ger. em. 1037.

Scandix ~besters L. Sp. Pl. 256 (1753). 1562. ‘‘ Groweth in
ye corne. rasa ;

nthris Pulnalh Pers. Syn. i. 820 (1805). 1632. Hamp-

stead Heath. pbs hee {‘ Matrhie sylvestris nova Aiqui-
colorum

A. sylv vestris Hoffm. Umb. 40 (1814). 1548. ‘ Myrrhis
called in Cambrygeshyre casshes . . . groweth in hedges in every
countrey.’’—Turn. Names, E v,

Seseli Libanotis Koch in pe Act. Nat. Cur. xii. 111 (1824).
1690. te Gogmagog Hills in Cambridgeshire.’’—Ray, Syn. i. 70.

Foeniculum vulgare Mill. Dict. (1768). 1677. ‘By the
eke’ in Cornwal towards the lands end Segre and ‘ Pe-
vensey Marsh in Sussex and elsewhere.”—Ray, omy ad.

Crithmum maritimum L. Sp. Pl. 246 *(4758}, 1548.

152 FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLAN‘t's,

‘‘Groweth much in rockes and cliffes beside Dover.” — Turn.
Names, C y, back.

CGfnanthe fistulosa L. Sp. Pl. 254 (1753). 1597. «Neere
the river of Thames or Tems about the Bishop of Londons house
at Fulham.”—Ger, 902.

pimpinelloides L. Sp. Pl. 255 (1758). 19844, ‘¢ Dey
meadow near Forthampton, Gloucestershire, Mr. Edwin Lees.” —
N. iv

kay, 4,
CE. peucedanifolia Pollich, Hist. Pl. Palat. i. 289 (1776).
1794, “Banks of the Isis beyond Ifley.”—Sibth. Fl. Oxon, 98.
Gs. Lachenalii Gmel. FI. Bad. i) 678 (1805). 1690. “In
fossis . . . in parochia Quaplod agri Lincolniensis non procul ab
ppido Spalding.”—Ray, Syn. i. 241,

- Crocata L. Sp. Pl. 254 (1753). 1548. “Groweth muche
by the Temmes syde about Shene.”—Turn. ames, H iiij, back.

- Phellandrium Lam. Fl. Fr, iii, 439 (1778). 1597. «In
most places of England: it groweth very plentifully in the ditches
by a causey as you go from Redreffe to Detforde neere London.’ —
Ger. 905.

GE. fluviatilis Coleman in Ann. N. H. xiii. 188 (1844). 1724,
“In rivulo inter Woodstock et celebrem illum pontem Ducis
Marlborugii juxta Blenheim.” —Dill. in Ray, Syn. iii. 216. “In
Hertfordshire, Rev. W. H. Coleman.” —Bab. Man. ed. 1, 181 (1843).

ASthusa Cynapium L. Sp. Pl. 256 (1758). 1597, “ Among
stones rubbish . . . almost everywhere.” —Ger. 905.

Siler trilobum Crantz, Stirp. Austr. 186, fase. iii. 62 (1767).

C

87 t 6c
Cambridgeshire, June, 1867,”—J, CG. Melvill in Journ. Bot. 1871,
211,

Silaus pratensis Bess. ap. Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vi. 36.
1568. ‘In Englande there is a wilde kinde of Daucus with longe
smal leaves which groweth commonlye in ranke medowes that our
countremen call Saxifrage.”’—Turn, iii, 67.

eum Athamanticum J acq. Austr. iv. 2, 308 (1776). 1548.
“T never sawe thys herbe in Englande Savynge once at saynte
Oswarldes ”’ [St. Oswald, in Lee, near Hexham} .—Turn. Nam 8,
“ Groweth in the bisshoprik of Durram in wild mores called
felles.”—Turn. ii. 57 (1562).

Ligusticum scoticum lL. Sp. Pl. 250 (1753). 1684, “Im.
peratorie affinis umbellifera Maritima Scotiz.”—Sibbald, Scotia,
i. 82. “On a certain sandy & stony hill six miles from Edinburgh
towards Queensferry in Scotland.”—Ray, Fascic. 13 (16

Selinum Carvifolia L. on 6d, 2% .
Found by Rev. William Fowler in July, 1880, near Broughton
Woods, N. Lincolnshire.—Report of Bot. Ree. Club (1881), and
Journ. Bot. 1882, pp. 98, 129,

Angelica sylvestris L. Sp. Pl. 251 (1758). 1568. «“Groweth
here in the lowe woodes and by the water sydes.”—Turn. iii. 6.

(To be continued.)

ie)
=

153

SHORT NOTES.
ERMAPHRODITE Hazets.—I have noticed in this neighbourhood

s

the three plants a fairly large proportion of the male catkins,

perhaps about a quarter, exhibited the ‘wba desist growth; the
a

number of style-bearing florets on a catkin varying Fro 00
three to fifteen or more. styles occurred mostly among the
wer have seen the hazel quoted as an example

stigmas to receive it; and that as long as mature stigmas remain,
there remains also some pollen to fertilise them.— NEWDIGATE.

[See Journ. rg 1889, 193, for note on another somewhat similar
form. Specime s of both are in the British Museum Herbarium.—

Lonicera CapriroLium 1x WEsT Ken v.—Two or three years ago
I maak, I found Lonicera Caprifolium growing in the neighbour-
hood of Halling, near Maidstone, but it was too early in the year to say
for certain. Last week, however, I certified it. It is not, I suppose,
native, but in this station it has every appearance of one, growing

on top of a steep chalky bank on the rough edge of a large
thicket of hazel, &c., from habitations. In t hbour-
hood Helleborus fetidus and Aquilegia vulgaris grow in consid l

quantity, both, I think, gro native. The Lonicera may be
bird-sown, but were it not for the great doubt which appears to
exist as to its nativity in Britain, I should not for an instant have
tae a station.— Wottey Don.

F Kent Lavoie various causes, the Sooner of this
work, evjeeled a good many years ago, has been postpon The
available materials are no wy bawaver, ‘nearly all incorporated and
we hope to see them in pits at no distant date. Owing to the
great advance made recently in the euhaibags of critical forms, we
need, and earnestly invite, the assistance of all botanists who may
visit the county during the present season, in order that the

Oo

ms may be as accurate and

complete as possi Our own occupations, and the fact of our
being non-resident nt the county, make this co-operation the more
necessary and valuable. The recgeds oi i Rosa, Rubus,
a be 8 groups especially

indifferent material is useless. The Sevenoaks district may be
expected to promise many brambles of interest; and the marshes
of Sheppey and Thanet, as well as the wealden district between
Cranbrook and Romney Marsh, should repay careful search. The

154 HANDBOOK OF THE IRIDEA,

~
Len f
oO
S
mM
fae)
at
=|
=,
=
fo)
ps)
aad
)
5
—
5
ee
=
o
fe)
m
fae)
°
S.
a
oO
i
ee
=
ef
a
@o
ee
o
Ze
@
5
oO
Qu

with extinction by greedy collectors. — Frepericxk J. Hansury;
Epwarp 8S. Marsuatz.

Hieractum Friesn Htn. var. prosum.—I suggest this as a name
for the variety described by me under H. Friesii var. hirsutwn
(Journ. Bot, 1892, p. 869), and I regret that I overlooked the fact
of the latter varietal name having already been employed by Hart-
mann for a different plant.—Frepericx J. Hanpury,

NOTICES OF BOOKS,
Handbook of the Iridea, By J. G. Baker. London: George
Bell & Sons. 1892. 8vo, pp. xii. 247. Price 7s. 6d.

and pen, will not Mr. Baker give us a monograph or handbook of
the Scitaminea, to supersede the somewhat incomplete and unwieldy
revision of Horaninow ?

The arrangement in tribes and genera adopted in the work
before us is practically identical with that followed in Bentham and
Hooker’s Genera Plantarum. Tri ée I., Morea, contains the large

Segments of the perianth. In separating Morea from Iris the author
olows Bentham, and makes geographical distribution a factor, Iris

from Tigridia, on account of its campanulate perianth, the sub-
stitution of Sweet’s name Herbertia for Bentham’s Alophia
former claiming priority, while the small Cape genus, Hexaglottis,
is no longer stigmatised as a ‘genus anomalum.”

ribe IL., Sisyrinchiea, differs from the first in having the style-
branches alternating with the anthers. Ii is subdivided into four sub-
tribes :—the Crrocee, with a bulb or corm, and one-flowered spathes;

HANDBOOK OF THE IRIDEX, 155

the American Cipuree, with a similar rootstock, but the perianth-
tube obsolete, and usually more than one flower to the spathe ; and

th rm
the second being distinguished from the first by its distinct
perianth-tube. The genus Keitia, queried by Bentham, which was
founded by Regel on a species from Natal, is now identified with
Eleutherine plicata Herb.

The third tribe, Bins with spicate, non-fugitive flowers agape |
in each spathe, corresponds exactly with that of Bentham
includes Gama hid Tes and their ailian, with a regular en Pe
and simple style-branches, the Watsonia group with unilateral
stamens and bifid style-branches, Acidanthera, Tritonia, &c., with a
subregular periauth-limb, and the irregular Gladiolus group. It
will thus be seen that Mr. Baker has abandoned the serial arrange-
ment of his Systema Pe eee which preceded that of the Genera
Plantarum. He then adopted three series—Izxiee, Irideea, and
Gladiolee, the first characterised by a regular perianth with
similar inner and outer whorls and equilateral stamens, including
therefore Jvia and its near allies and the crocuses, and thus scarcely
comparable with the present tribe of the same name.

ax, who elaborated the Iridacee for Engler and Prantl’s
Pflanzenfamilien in 1887, has an arrangement very like that of
Bentham; of his three sections, Ixioidee corresponds exac ws to Izviee,
while the sub-tribe Crocee is separa as a dis section,
Ge ocoidee; the yaaa of Sisyrinchiea, and the Moreee, a united
n a third, [ridoi

n the “ile ey dewdbook the same plan is followed as in those
dontithis with the Fern Allies, Amaryllidea, and ethene the
similarity extending to the convenient size and neat green binding
of the three volumes. Unfortunately we may push the compariso
further. Mr. Baker i rapid ove

have made a pie ifr oe when reviewing his Handbook
of Bromeliaceea. The species of Marica and rapes avait described
by Martens and Galeotts (Bull. Acad. Roy. Brux. x.) from specimens
collected by the latter in Mexico, are not fnelatied though cited by
Hemsley in the Biologia Centrali-Americana, where it is stated that
the hg Ar (S. affine) is referred to iridifolium (presumably by
M self) in the a Herbarium. There are some names

oO

look for citations of M. Gandoger’s innumerable names—life is too
short and space too valuable. gain, it wo e well in cases
where “the name of a figure is corrected, espec cially in so well
known and universally used book as the Botanical Magazine, to say
exactly what the deae mg represent. Thus we have on page 38,
* Tris aphylla L. n t. Bag,” and on the next, “ J. lurida Ait.,

Bot. Mag. t. 986, non 699 ”; but what then are these Bot t. Mag.
figures? There are a few mistakes in numbers*in the references,

156 THE CHARACEX OF AMERICA.— SET OF BRITISH RUBI,

and I. Watii, a Species dedicated to the collector, Dr. Watt, should
have two ts; it is correctly written in the index.
Finally, it would have been more useful if more numbers had

been quoted, especially in the case of the less-known species.

ow, or have heard, that citation of numbers panders to laziness;
but all the same, if one has not an authoritative specimen, it does con-
siderably help out a description, especially if the latter is not very full
or is provokingly like its neighbours. Ae Bewors.

The Characee of America. Part li. Fascicle 1. By Dr. T. F.
Auten. 8vo. New York, [1893] not dated. Price 1 dollar.

In the second part of this work Dr. Allen proposes to give
descriptions and illustrations of all the American species. The
present number includes a part of the Monarthrodactylous section
of Nitella, eight species being described, of which four are new—
N. obtusa, N. ntana, N, Blankinshipii, and N. missouriensis, all
closely allied to \V. opaca. In adddition to eight lithographed
plates with magnified representations of parts of the various species,

others are taken from badly preserved specimens. It is to

regretted that the plates are not numbered so that they can be

referred to, and that the letterpress is disfigured by a large number
rs

of printer’s errors, H. & J. Grovss.

Set of British Rubi. Fase. 2, Nos. 26-50. Prepared by the Revs.
E. F. & W. R. Linton, R. P. Murray, and W. Moyze Rogers.
Tus second fasciculus includes several of the commonest and
most widely-distributed British forms, which are well known to all

students of th

ero. A

types are dumnoniensis of Babington, Mercicus of Bagnall, pyramidalis

of Kaltenbach, cognatus of N. KE. Brown, mutabilis of Genevier,

Lejeunii of Weihe & Nees, and aryentatus and devexiramus of P. J,

Mueller. British botanists will be very glad to have placed before

them a specimen of the true carpinifolius of Weihe and Nees, for
i thei i

ch
diversely. The Specimens are carefully selected and well-dried,
and m ken as a model of what is needed by those who
collect for the exchange clubs, Along with this set is distributed
to each subscriber a copy of the Synopsis by the Rev. W. Moyle
i in this Journal. In thi

i
has found its way into the hands of our botanists, It would have
added materially to the value of the Synopsis if more synonymy

THE STRUCTURE OF WHEAT. 157

had been given. It is often difficult or impossible to tell in what
relation the names here used for the first time as applied to British

which is used by Focke, has many years’ priority over rusticanus ;
and horridus of C. F. Schultz, “tally described in 1819 (Fl. Starg.
ene 3 30), has many years’ Boe over dumetorum ferox, The
metorum as used by Weihe & Nees is intended to cover
ocrylifolins, as well as ou dumetorum, A WS

The Structure of Wheat : shown in a series of Photo-micrographs, with
explanatory remarks. y Rovert H, Dunnam. ondon :
unham, Mark Lane. 1892. Pp. 26, and 21 photo-

lenin 8vo.

Terr are some admirable and instructive photographs in this
volume, though they are not bag equally good. They are chiefly
devoted to the flower and fruit, but two deal with the stem, and
one of these i is very good, seit the structures through the solid
portion of a node. The details of the flower do not lend them-
selves to the production of satisfactory photo-micrographs, but the
sections : s grain are valuable. The p ena of the gluten-

containin orem 17 and 18), which form the outer series
of the cane {v3 the seed, are unhappily weatoraiee as being an
inner skin of the grain. It must however be said that a careful

investigation of the pipes will supply an accurate idea of the
structure and parts of the grai
It is to be regretted that Mr. Depa, in issuing his original
illustrations, did not obtain the help of some one acquainted with
histological botany. He would have avoided some incorrect inter-

n

sperm,” he says, ‘ consists of gluten-walls and starch, and the
ee is arranged in a fine network, which extends to the centre of
the berry, forming, with the starch, the inside of the wheat berry,’’
The reader will meet with many novel notions in the book, such as,
to give a single example :—‘‘ The hairs of the beard are hollow.
These hollow hairs are, in effect, conduits, of which it is the function
to draw off the su uperfluous moisture that would otherwise cause
ibrar fermentation. On the other hand, it is the proper func-

tion of this moisture to convey to the kernel its mineral and gaseous
food. Another duty of the beard is connected with the earliest life
of the plant, for when the seed is first sown, these hair ducts suck up
the moisture necessary for the process ae germination.”

Wc,

158

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

Annals uf ratte ios — A. C. Seward, ‘ The Genus Mye-
loxylon’ (2 pl tes). — D. H. Seo tt & G. Brebner, ‘The Secondary

‘Cambial Developme nt in Equisetum’ (1 plate). —J. R. Green,
: ‘ Vegetable Ferments.’ — E, Overton, ‘ Reduction of ming ah
ids. :

dnnals Scottish Nat. Hist. on hy Bennett, ‘ Records of
Scottish Plants for 1892." M. Hol mes, ‘ Occurrence of seieelia
varia in Scotland’ (1 tab.). — J. Roy, Scottish Desmidie
Bot. Centralblatt. (No. 14).—H. Schenck, « aber THinscbliessen
von grésseren Schmitten zur Herstellung’ v Demonstratiens-
Priparaten,’ — (Nos. 15-17). M. "Britzelmayr, ‘Materialen zur
mn,”

Botanical Rakhi (Tokio : Feb.). — B. Yatabe, Senecio Bon-
ninsime, sp.n

Bot. Notiser (haft. 2). — K. Bohlin, ‘Suérlger fran Pite Lapp-
mark.’ — N, vedelius, ‘ Nigra lakttagelser angiende fréna hos
de svenska Juncus-arterna,’ — G. A. Fréman, ‘Om slin gringen hos
Solanum Dulcamara.’—O, Ju el, ‘Om nigra Eoucceaisks 1 Uredineer.’
—A. Pihl, ‘Ofversigt af de svenska perio be af sligtet Batrachium.’

Bot. Zeitung (pts. 8 & 4: April 1).—G. de Lagerheim, ‘ Rhodo-
chytrium, nov. gen., eine Uebergansform von den Protococcaceen
zu den. Chytridiaceen.’ — M. Bi lisgen, ‘ Ueber einige Higenschaften
der Keimlinge parasitischer Pilze

Bull. Soc. Bot. France (xxix, Sess. extraord. en Algérie), —
Rapports sur les excursions de la Soe iété,

ull. Torrey Bot. Club (March). — N. L. Br ritton, ‘J. S. New-

berry’ (portrait), — J. H. Redfield, «I. QO, Martindale.’ —HE.L.
Gregory, ‘Anatomy as a special department of Botany.’ — W. G.
Farlow, pag Bes Alge,’ — B. D. Hal rea Hiteeme aa arnt

s.’—J,

est,
biguum, sp. nn. — J. De eby, ‘Pose Aliso! of Ca ioenia’ _. :
Allen, ‘New Characem’ (Nitella formosa, N. Japonica, spp. nn. }. oo
‘ i eract at plate).

Erythea (April). — EB. L. Gre e, ‘ Vegetation of summit of
Mount Hamilton.’ —Id., «N Ey Occideniales. — A. Davidson,
‘Immigrant Plants of Los Angelos County.’

Gardeners’ Chronicle (Mar. 25). — Gal lanthus maximus Baker
(n. sp. or hybr. ?).—H, N, Ridley, ‘ Aceoclades maculata,’ —(Ap.1).
Tris atrofusca B sp. n.—(Ap. 15), Bletia Godseffiana Kranzlin,
Oncidium Sesiad O’Brien, spp. n

Trish Naturalist (April). — R. Li Praeger, ‘ Flora of County
Armagh.’ — W. Swanston, Be Wood of Lough Neagh,’—
N. Colgan, ‘ Flora of Aran Is

-BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. “159

Journal de Botanique (April 1).— P. Hariot, ‘Flore crypto-
gamique de ile Jan oats — L. Mangin, ‘Recherches sur les
composées pectiques..—E. G. Camus, ‘ Monographie des Orchidées
de France’ (contd. .). Apel 16). L. Guignard, ‘ Sur le developpe-
ment de la graine’ (contd.).—A. Fra neh Gerbera Tanantii, sp.n..

La Notarisia (Oct.—Dec. 1892). — . West, ‘Nonnulle alge
aque dulcis Lusitanice.’—F. Del Torr ee ‘ | Aleusye altre osservazioni
sulle Alghe.’—D. Levi-Morenos, ‘ L’origine della Pietra techie?

— KK. De Wildeman, ‘ ‘ Sur la ‘Cyanophilie’ et l’ ‘EKrythrophilie’
des noyaux renin — F. Castracane, ‘ Nuovo tipo di diatomea
pelagica italian

. Nuovo Giorn, Bot. Italiano (Ap. 10). — S. Sommier, ae
botanici di un viaggio all’ Ob Seay. —N. C. Kindberg, ‘ Ex-
cursions bryologiques.’ — E. Baroni , ‘ Osservazioni sul joltine e di
al p 08.

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift (March).— H. Zukal, * Hymenobolus
(gen.nov. Perichenacearum) par eee: AY plate). —R. v. We tstein,
Die Arten der Gattung Hephror —K. Fritsch, Preise ara en
Bemerkungen.’— vers, ‘ Higiodaia Solilapidis & H. pulchrum.’

V. Schiffner, ‘ Silat atria iiber die mpi ’ (conel.). — F.
ee ‘Lichenologische Fragmente.’ — (April). A. Kerner,
Scabiosa Trenta (1 plate). — V. Schiffner, Mileadiiopete pusilla
(1 plate). —H. Zukal, Lachnobolus pygmeus, sp.n.— P. Ascherson,

Veronica campestris Schmalh.

BUOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée.

Tur death of ALPHONSE aga iaqerud which eye Lanne on 4
4th of ‘Apel, at Geneva, in his eighty-seventh yea moves fro
us the second, though happily not the last, bitenisal supihedeitiatite
of a name which has or iar a century occupied a prominent

other p
oe number to publish some notes regarding the
Matha mabe which will be of interest to the readers of oo
Journal, of which he was always a friend, an whi h
unfrequently naaiered by being the medium of his Botanioal
communications
Dearta has indeed been busy lately among botanists. In addition
to — in our cate issue, we have to record the loss of Isaac C.
aE, of New Jersey, of exsis a biography appears in re
Torey: "Bulletin for March. Mr. Martindale was born Jul
1842, at Byberry, Pennsylvania; the date of his death, which sik
place at Camden, ew Jersey, is not given. He formed a large

e mber of t e Bulletin contains a biography and biblio-
ge aS senermpaniea By an gn se portrait, of Prof. Joun Stroy
was bor Windsor, Connecticut, December 7,

News who rn nds
1822, and died at Newhayes: Connecticut, on the same day, 1892,

160 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC,

merous local papers, and has left a MS. on Devon Fungi in
12 vols., illustrated by 1580 plates, drawn and painted by himself,”
Tue deaths of two Italian botanists should also be mentioned:
AboL¥Fo Tareioni-Tozzerri, who died at Florence on Feb, 13 in his
seventieth year, and Guiseppe ANTonto Pasquae, who was born at
Anoja, Calabria, Oct. 80, 1820, and died at Naples on Feb, 14,
E are glad to see a ninth part of the useful Manual of Orchid-

genera, with numerous illustrations and ex—the whole
occupying 194 pages. The tenth and concluding part of this very
useful work, previous instalments of whic ve been noticed at

aspect, all these Reports being preliminary to “a very detailed
report or monograph” which will appear ‘‘in due time,”

Tue first volume of an important addition to European floras—
Flore des Alpes Maritimes, by M. Emile Burnat—has lately been
published. In arrangement it follows the usual sequence of orders,
the enumeration being carried down to the end of Linea.

Key to the Genera ‘and §
BRITISH | “wossrs.

ti

REPRINTED FROM THE * Journ AL OF

WEST, NEWMAN & CO, 54,

eee enn FE. pag fem, FoL.S.
H. Leece B.A. F ai S. he nee ce Bucasxas Watts, M. Dei °y. LS.

WEST, NEWMAN & via 4, HATTON GARDEN, ‘LONDON.

came ji Sih rl

F[ERBARIUM ‘LABELS. ae per 1000, or r 8d. per 100, ee: :
Printed ready for filling up. Can also be had aiesess :
at a. slight extra ——

bax, HATTON GARDEN, E. Co

freé.
Collector's Name printed in,

WEST, NEWMAN & & _€0.,

stablished BBA:
s an Sqtieuce Chancery & Londo
O-2 HALF per ages iepesaram te allowed on ci DEPOSITS, repayable ~ porge
| BWO per ; CENT. on CURBENT ACCUUNTS, on the- roinkuam pene shiy balan: , When B
arse telow’ £100. mee
a cia eran ce and ANNUITIES purchased | and sold. oe Seo a
: SAVINGS ' ‘DEPARTMENT. |
Bor the enc auragement of Thrift the Bank receives emall-sums on deposit and inde Interest
monthly, on each pads ated £1. : pant :
Birk uilding Society. | _Biroe & Freehol Society.
- How to Purchase a ey usé for £2 2s. per Month. S bare mee « Plot af sey Se. per Month.
THE BINKBECK ALMANAC K. with fil ai =i —
:: RANCIS RAVENSCROFT, nae”

pot

EDITION LIMITED TO FIVE HUNDRED COPIES.

Nearly Ready,

. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX

ee AND IRISH BOTANISTS

, BLS, & G. S. BOULGER, PLS.

— din the «Journal o
Lair ee d much more general inter nterest
Ito cinta in the srpposton that ¢

rse! ve ry
numero x expressions of interest and a proval which we shee Hancijed
ay n that we were fully justified in our belief.
_ During its progress through the pages of the Journal, we have made
= ‘numeroas. additions -to the iiformation given, and some corrections.
The list. of names has also been considerably extended, and has been
one xvas down to the end of 1892. W i

therein assisted ik
Botany, exclusive of sest Hortieultire.. Where known,
ed by i h a |

URNAL OF BOTA
BRITISH AND FOREIGN.

JAMES ‘BRITTEN, £5.

Sexton AssIstan?, DEPARTMENT OF Borany; Brrrist

Zealand. By Harve 4.) speetabilis naturalized. — oe
gon, M-A.,F-L.S.. (Plate 335) 2 cera Capron in West Kent.
Bae cele of ~~ en ay | Ruphorbia Esula’ in Bucks << 18a
oN. Watt 5. 4 Nortces OF eal) iS, WC.
A fatiaiicsl coe tthe peo ne el Naiadaces = Sov America.
Alge of th ope. aie By THows
: BY Ge ‘es (continued) tts sueoal' at i Kew Guild. 186
ritish Hawkweeds. : A
age M.A, and Wah. ite the F si FS = i 81
coe Ac Das tinued) eae :
— The 1

** ae ow

ye oo

LOD NDON:
& co., o4, HA “TON GARDEN, BS.
“ pULAU & CO., SOHO SQUARE.

ie One Shilling poe a. hreepence.

NOTICE.

“The JOURNAL OF BOTANY -is printed and published
by West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C.,
to whom Subseriptions for 1893 (in advance, Twelve Shillings;
ae not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of 1s. 3d. per
S _ number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed. _

_ The ‘Volume for 1892 Lorie 16s. 6d., bound i in ee is now
also cove ee

es

tnals, Books for review, and Communications intended
3 eee

Pitesti, to. ee addressed fo. theirs ‘Barrrey, a: ‘3

West Squar e, Sou thwark, S.E.

He will be greatly obliged to the Seatac of Local”
"Waidner History Societies if they will forward him copies of —
their Transactions, :

be recorded-i ‘in ~

so that. mny, tet of ee ret abe ma
Journal. : i

a ms FOR ADVERTISEMENTS,
Whole —, <eceeen ee ee O +t :

Half pag

AUTHOR'S | ‘SEPARATE corms
who require copies of — artic
copies from the Publi :

sae

4 f j hor
re Pa,
os A

X

——
i

——

4
a

:

New Zealand Al gee.

161

- ON SOME MARINE ALGA) FROM NEW ZEALAND.
By R. J. Harvey Grssoy, M.A., F.L.8. 2
(Puare 885.)

In the summer of 1892 I received from Prof. Jeitroy F ie
PBs of Dunedin, the first instalment of a series of Mar

though largely consisting of well- cnown : rms, afforded me f
a ding some new facts to our Inowledge of several Pheophycew

d Rhodop
Mrangton and Brighton, by Prof. Parker and Mr. A. Hamilton,
Registrar of the Otago University. I have % record my indebted-
ness to the officials of the British Museum for granting me
facilities for study in the Cryptogamic herbasio, ane also to the
algologists mentioned in this paper for aid and a

List or Species.

CyanopH RuoporHyce®,
Feularia ara Hary. Rhodochorton Parkeri, n. sp.
CHLOROP Antithamnion Ptilota (Hook, et

Codium ania (Huds.) Harv.) Harv. :
Staekh. Pleonosporium Brounianum
Caulerpa articulata Harv. |Harv.) Harv. Gibs.

C. sedoides Ag. Ptilota formosissina Mont,
he lactuca (L. )L Ceramium r er um (Huds.) Ag.
romorpha peat (L.) C. apiculatu
ae. Microcladia Cohan Harv.

Cladophora valonioides Sond. Nemalion ramulosum Hary.
a by Prof. Kjellman]. Gigartina disticha

Paxopuyces. G. stiriata (Turn.) J. Ag.
CG; avechnc torulosa J. Ag. G. radula (Esper.) J. Ag.
Hormosira Banksit Feces and G. flabellata J. Ag.
var. Siebert Harv. G. angulata J. Ae: {named by
Spincinieiums rugosum Grev. Prof. Schm
C abrere Kitz. var, Callophyllis tes Mont.

Heiaee Hook. et Harv. C. variegata Bory.
Glossophora Harveyi J. Ag. Se sed torulosa Hook. et

; Rke
Cor. i a umbellata :§ ‘Ag. Caahegoudrss furcellatus J. Ag.
C. eystop Gracilaria dura J. Ag.
enocystis Toueat Hook. et G. ramulosa J. Ag.
Harv olyzonia cuneifolia Mont., var.
Scytothamnus australis Hook. et bifida Hook. .
Harv. Polysiphonia dendritica Ag.

JournaL or Botany.—Vou. 81, [Junez, 1893.] M

162 SOME MARINE ALG FROM NEW ZEALAND. .

Ruopoprycex. Ruopopuycez,
P. Hystrix Hook. et Harv. Pachymenia dichotoma J. Ag.
P. Mallardie Hary. named by Prof. Schmitz.]
P. Gaudichaudii Ag. Dumontia filiformis (Lyngb.)
P. cloiophylla Ag., var. corym- Grey., var. ?
bosa J. Ag. Corallina officinalis L.
Curdiaa laciniata Harv. C. Cuviert Lamx. [named by

Hymenocladia lanceolata J. Ag. Graf zu Solms-Laubach.
Lenormandia spectabilis Sond., Jania micrarthrodia Lamx.
var. angustifolia Harv. Melobesia amplexifrons Harv.

OBSERVATIONS ON CERTAIN SPECIES,

CavLERpa aRticuLata Harv.; Harvey, in Hooker & Harvey’s Flora
of New Zealand, ii. p. 261.—This species has been found, I believe,

e
Zealand. It is briefly described by Harvey (i. ¢.). Like that of
Colenso, the present plant has no creeping rhizome. Histo-
logically it is remarkable for the delicacy of its trabecule. The
plant was kindly identified for me by Madame Weber van Bosse.
I give a drawing of the plant, natural size, as no figure has, so far
as I am aware, been published.

ARPOMITRA CABRERE Kiitz. var. Hanyseris Hook. et Harv. ;
Hooker & Harvey, Lond. Journ. Bot. iv. p. 528.—In the Flora
of N. Zealand (vol. ii. p. 217), Hooker and Harvey consider C.
Halyseris as merely “a broader and more distinctly midribbed form
) Kiitz.” I have examined specimens of C. Cabrere Kiitz.,

Johnson also describes the minute histol f th ductive
organs, but merely figures th ogy of the reproducti

quite similar to those already published by Harvey and others.
instead of forming a compact

SOME MARINE ALGH FROM NEW ZEALAND. 1638

branch of var. a ogee is always trifid, the central tooth being the
oldest and having the two lateral teeth developed monopodially.
elops into a ptacle. r

tion of sporangia an raphyses commences by alteration and
growth of the small- allots superficial layers immediately surround-
ing the apical tuft of hairs. From this point the dovelapiens
proceeds in a basipetal manner. The cortical layers at the sam

e iner
The cortex curls backwards and outwards from the apex, formin
an oblique collar with its edge turned ‘inwards. The obliquity
(which varies in degree in different branches) is owing to more
rapid formation of sporangia and paraphyses on one s side than on
the other ; the axis of the cone thus comes to be noncoincident with
that of the branch.

ADENocyYSsTIS i eos Hook, et Harv. ; Kjellman, Bihang Till k.
Svenska Vet. Akad. Hand. Bd. 16, iiii—The plants in the present
collection are provided with the ‘‘ gland-like spots’ described by

po e y
made out to be unilocular sporangia developed from the cells of the
subepidermal Mag and lying between the cells of the superficial
l addition many of the branches have scattered over them
anata, which in pe ows show a dense tuft of elongated cay eee:
arising in a depression of the cortex, and —_ similar to those
described by Kjellman in Adenocystis. 1 have not in my eee
sufficient material we enable me to determine sanciiial the nature
of these structure
Rhodo ohana Parkeri, n n. sp.—Filamentis ramosis, 83-5 mm.
altitudine, apicibus acuminatie; binia vel ternis spinis aptis, secun-
datim positis ; filamentis arctissimis per rhizoda subramis orientia.
Sporangiis in intimo latere ramorum infimorum positis; tetrasporis

Growing at the base of a cluster of molluscan (?) eggs there
occurred this curious species, which at first sight recalled, save as

pas la curieuse petite higes que Vv me communi nique Dans la
preparation que vous m’avez sn Se je trouve un aanas dnt le
containe, fortmente contracté, semble indiquer une division cruciale
des tetraspores et confirmier l'attribution generique que

examination with the aid of reagents. This I did, and was able to
confirm the previous observations on which my opinion as to the
m 2

164. SOME MARINE ALGH FROM NEW ZEALAND.

as long as the main stem. The angles of the branches with the
main stem are very acute. Each branch is slightly curved

e ;
sporangia arise in clusters secundately on the inner sides of the
branches near their point of origin. The basal cell of the common
pedicel is considerably broader than the rest. The tetraspores are
cruciate, and innovati

and Harvey, Lond. Journ. Bot. iy. p. 272.—This rare and distinct
species occurs in the present collection as an epiphyte. The
closely-packed subulate simple pinnule, arising in pairs from every
joint, compel place it in the genus Antithamnion. The
plants bear tetraspores secundately arranged on the inner side of
the bases of the ultimate pinnules.

OsPoRIUM Brovunianum Harv. Gibs. ; Callithamnion Brouni-
irvey, L'rans. Roy. Ir. Acad. xxii. p- 561.—T wo specimens of
this species have been sent me, one with sexual, the other with asexual
ruit. On comparison with the specimens in the herbarium of the

always, when ture, more than four ; ec ar
quite those of the genus Pleonosporit m not those of a true
Callithamnion Further, the cystocarpia, both in the specimens
from Port P lip New Zealand, are

from other members of the genus in that the primary axis is
falsely corticated with downwardly directed branches, giving the
er

.e 4 FORMOSIssima . Mont.— Several very fine specimens,
plentifully tetrasporic, occur in the present collection. According
to Sonder: (Linnea, 1858, p. 514), this species is only a variety of
P. coralloidea J. Ag, Agardh himself (Epic. p. 79) remarks, “ Neo

SOME MARINE ALGH FROM NEW ZEALAND. 165

logical differences in the thallus. P. plumosa is very much closer
in structure to P. formosissima than P. ails idea

AMIUM aPiouLAtuM J. Ag.—This species oceurred as an epi-
phyte on Codium ——— and was kindly identified for me by
Prof. Schmitz. I have mpared it with the specimens in the
herbarium of the British Manne (named by Agardh) and found it
to agree in all respects. In a Epicrisis (p. 105) Agardh indicates
that the a had not been seen by him. My plants, as

well as those in the Br itish Museum herbarium, are plentifully
provided with both ese mae se cystocarpia, the latter being of
the usual type found in the
ICROCLADIA COULTERI Wasees : Ahn Ner. Bor. Amer. p. 209.—

merican species has not, so far as 1 am aware, been recorded
hitherto from Australian seas. The plants bore tetraspores, cysto-
carps, and antheridia. The anthe re of which I can find no
description, are modified from the terminal branchlets, the pol-

ep

layer. I fail to see any evidence of Agardh’s —— ( Epic. p.
110), ** Spherospore mihi sai hie divisee obveneru

Nemation ramMuLosum Harv.; Harvey in Hook. ‘ Harv. Flora
of N. Zeal. ii. p. 245.—By Agardh (Epic. p. 508) this spe cies is
mentioned under ‘ Species inquirende. ” Prof. Parker
includes a Nemalion, which is undoubtedly N. ramulosum of Harvey,
oper oed in all respects save that the plant is rather smaller.
Harvey's plant was not in fruit. That which I possess has very
cintiagrente cystocarpia tying among ary dichotomous peripheric
filaments and quite typical for the gen

PoLyZoniIA CUNEIFOLIA Mont. var. BIFIDA 1; Hook. et Hary.; Harve

In his Syill. P be also he gi ‘lora
of New Zealand, Hooker and Harvey describe the present variety,
giving as its diagnostic characters ‘ foliis 8

bifidis vel bipartitis, stichidiis ample cristatis.” Kitzing gives a
figure - the species (Tab. Phyc. 15, vi). The plants collected by
Mr. n — plentifally supplied _ —— es _
santheridin The stichidia do not, as the type form, becom

‘* pinnately co meedy * but are -sirast ali piniphs or venetian
double. The attachment discs on P. cuneifolia var. bifida are, so
far as one can judge by an examination of herbarium specimens of

disc. More rarely an attachment disc and a ae ch arise from wa
same articulation. Hach disc is provided with a short stalk compos
of two singed cells, which are prolongations of two of the

166 SOME MARINE ALG# FROM NEW ZEALAND.

One or
antheridia, and as these organs seem not to be well known in the

genus, and not at allin P. cuneifolia, Ladd a brief description. E

rows of pollinoids appear to stretch in radial lines to the margin.
The antheridium ends in a narrow projection, which is split up at
the apex into three or more teeth. he whole antheridium
appears to drop off, for behind the last antheridium on a given
branch each foliar appendage is single, but has the stump of the
antheridium still prominent,

ONTA DENDRITICA Ag. ; Harvey, Ner. Austr. p. 47.—Thi

present collection as an epiphyte on Gigartina stiriata and G.
radula. In describing the species, Harvey (/.c.) states that the stem
is triply pinnate, ‘“ pinnge alternating with subulate ramuli elongate
patent, bipinnate ; the pinnules in like manner alternate with sub-
ramuli.” He adds, “Iam not certain whether this be the plant

feared to quote Montagne’s Orb, Voy. Patag. p. 6, tab. 4, whose
figure, taken from the Patagonian specimens, differs from my plant
i in the

description of the Brazilian form (Syst, 104), —- In-
ordinate ramosa, pinnis simplicibus compositisque intermixtis.’
These authors add, — « We consider 8 apparent, not real,

THE DISINTEGRATION OF LYCHNIS. 167

of these ramuli tertiary branches are formed, and s * The
plants which I possess are as undou spose ‘aentical writh those
described by Hooker and Harvey, as they are not with those of
Montagne. On the other hand, the P. slendlestien figured by Kitzing
is obviously that of Montagne. I cannot follow Hooker and

at first, and afterwards every second ramulus, alternating on either
side, develops secondary pinnules. In almost all the specimens
this alternate compound branching i is quite regular; but in one or
two, itedinididte stages occur where the ramuli are alternately
smooth and wavy; and lastly, in others all are quite h
Dumonr1a Fitiroris (Lyngb.) Grev., var.? Ihave experienced
some difficulty in pei this plant. Prof. a to whom

sent a specimen, gave it as his opinion that it was near Nemastoma.
I confess I ae: not share that vi view. I — at ‘frst that it was not
unlike ee en ee J. Ag., it di agree in

a

pean variety of that species. The plant has only tetraspores,
that in absence of eystocarpic fruit I am compelled to record it
with a query.

Expianation or Prats 335.—Fig. 1. Ceteie articulata Harv., nat. oar
2—4, Carpomitra Cabrere Kiitz., var. Halyseris Hook. et Harv 2, Apex of

of origin of sporan gial layer x 20. 4. gee recone in long. vert, sect.
x 20. 5. Rhodochorton Par keri, n. sp., nat. . Filaments of the same,
with sporangia x 20. 7. Sporangia of the Miathe x 200. 8. Stichidium of
Polyzonia cuneifolia var. bifida x 200. 9. Antheridium of same x 200

THE DISINTEGRATION OF LYCHNIS.
By Freperic N. Wituams, F.L.S.

the delimitation of genera and on onieroa oa groups of
wads , which have taken place from time to time in the order
Cariiek yllace@, no penta has probably received eg rou ond handling
and mutilation, more particularly at the hands of critical systematists
in continental floras, as the genus Lychnis. Even in an attenuated

German fi |
rather than in ntroduce strange names into their lists of genera,
~ have indefensibly caiiehed Silene at its expense. In discussing the

168 THE DISINTEGRATION OF LYCHNIS.

affinities of Si/ene and Lychnis, more especially in connection with
the disintegration of the latter genus, the selection of such species
as may serve for generic types will be facilitated by associating with
them the Linnean genus Agrostemma.*

characteristic of the or and this character has been selected
for grouping the species into two primary subdivisions,—those i
which the capsule is truly unilocular, and e in which the

the secondary subdivisions of these two main groups, we will
discuss first the affinities of the Lychnis group, and then the
ou

In Agrostemma Githago} the carpels are alternate with the teeth
of the calyx, in Lychnis chalcedunica they are opposite to them;

dryum, which includes L. dioica Linn. and L. diclinis Lag., as wel
as those species of Silene in which the capsule is unilocular, the
teeth of the dehiscent capsule are twice as many as the styles
(dimerous),

The genus Heliosperma,§ which branches off, as it were, from

* Systema Nature (1735), ed. 2 (1740), ed. 6 (1748), p. 107; Genera Plant-
arum (1737), n. 879, ed. 2 (1742), n. 449, ed. 5 (1754), ie bis. ce.

t Ed. 1, p. 135, n. 380; ed. 2, p, 200, n. 450.

} Cosson regards this as a quasi-cultivated form, of which the type is the
Anatolian A. gracile Boiss. There are no other species known. amt

§ Reichb. Repert. Herb. p. 206, :

THE DISINTEGRATION OF LYCHNIS. 169

Melandryum (both having fig es characters which separate them
from Lychnis proper), was founded by Reichenbach in 1841 on
ak : :

hpbiaes. A. Bra ag a circumscribed the limits of Lychnis by

to revive the Linnean genus Coronaria, which, s far a the
i id

L. paerina. So that thi ould, ie the genus Fah ee
u

mmissural nerves of the calyx are wanting, and as this is a
primary racter in A. Faerie tribe of ogi pier cope
— that this species should be the type

ich he called pte it certainly howl be excluded se
the Lychnis group, and seems to have affinities with Sapona

us Coronaria, witch it is proposed to revive, is ths defined

by anes :—* Calyx. Perianthium monophyllum, claveforme,

striatum, erectum, coriaceum "5. -angulare, 5-dentatum, persistens:

anguli inoribus interjectis. ' Corolla. Petala 5: ungues longit.

unilocularis, apice ‘te sade ‘Senedak ra fern abidtaieds

enus has been taken up by Garcke in the Forres saisions of
Deutschlands Flora, who uses it in very much the same sense as
A. Br. Engler and Prantl § ate ly sehiih into two op meni
Eu-lychnis and peebertere If we consider each of these as a genus
Lychnis in this very limited sense a 1 almost exactly correspond
with the Hedone || of Loureiro, who recorded L. coronata under the
‘name of Hedone sinensis.

We ow to the Silene group, including the species in which
the capsule is plurilocular at the base. The s species referable to
this group can be divided into two sections,—(1) ) those in which

i UE ee Se a

* Flora, 1843, p. si

+ Flora, 1843, p. 3

t Analecta Bot. i. as 54), p

§ Die Natiirlichen Pann Theil iii. (1889), P 73,
|| Fl. Cochinch. p. 3

170 THE DISINTEGRATION OF LYCHNIS.

the capsule dehisces by twice as many teeth as ae are styles,
and which include Si/ene Linn. (sensi limitato) and some species of
rote vith. plurilocular capsules, for which Loishanbiaks proposed
Eudianthe; and (2) those species in which the ciate

teeth are isomerous with the styles, and which comprise the gen
Viscaria of Rohling.+ If species which have five styles are oobi
from Silene, it would be better perhaps to include Polyschemone nivalis
Schott (Lychnis nivalis Kit.) in Hudianthe, though Rohrbach in his
excellent and incomparable monograph has preferred to retain this
species as well as Agrostemma mt rosa{ in Silene. As long ago as
1825, Robert Sweet, in discussing the affinities of the plant now
known as Heliosperma alpestre, pa that the genus Silene was
very much overgrown, and threw out the suggestion that ‘‘ those
(species) with an inflated calyx will probably form ongntenee natural
— Though the disintegration of such genera as Silene has
proceeded on the lines indicated by this Eatinipaisiys horti-
calttiridt, and though superficial and obvious characters such as the
structure of the riper envelope have not been considered of generic

im gr

species only emphasizes still more what Fries said, that it is a
‘genus vastissimum undique ad reliqua radios emittens.”’
tabular conspectus of the ates here mentioned will best
illustrate their differential diagnosi
A. tae lame unilocular
a. Pane alterdato with the teeth of the calyx.
nore none. Styles 5. Capsule 5-
. AGRosTEMMA,
b. Ciple eppeaiie the teeth of the calyx, An-
thophore conspicuous, often elon
a. Capsule eae by teeth aauiat fi in number
the sty’
* Petals sonyotieg’ in prefloration. Appen-
ices fornicate at the base . Lyounis.
nis: Petals convolute in prefloration Appen-
ces efornicate at the bas Coronaria,
seal Petals imbricate in preflraton ‘Seeds
bearded at the hilum PrErRocoptis.
B. Ape dehiscing by twice as many teeth as

= Seeds crested on the dorsal surface.
yle HEiosPeRMA,
** Seeds bk crested on the dorsal surface.
Styles 5, rarely ; . MELANDRYUM.
B. Capsule ss ies at the
a. Capsule dehiscing — teeth equal i in number
styles . VISCARIA.

peck i Fil, ed. 1 (1796), i ii. p. 37.
} Linn. Sp. Plantarum (ed. 1) ), p. 436.
§ Flora, 1843, i. p. 123,

MARINE ALGH OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 171

b. Capsule dehiscing by twice as.many teeth as
the styles
a,,BbylenG 4 ania ‘ , ; , . EuprantHe.
B. Styles3 . ‘ ‘ : , ; . SILEN

If one redistribution of species be accepted, it will be ree
to note the changes of nomenclature that would be required in
British species of Lychnis. In the last edition of the London
Catalogue six species are referred to _ genus. The alternative
names are placed in a parallel column

Lychnis albat Mill. Melandryum pratense Rohl. (1796).
Lychnis diurna Sibth. Melandryum silvestre Rohl. (1796).
Lychnis Flos-cuculi Linn. Coronaria Flos-cuculi A. Br. (1848).
Lychnis Viscaria Linn, Viscaria vulgaris Rohl. (1 798)
Liponeurum alpinum Schott (1854).
Saponaria ? alpina.

Lychnis Githago Lam. = <Agrostemma Githago Linn. (1753).

Hou Wt

I

Lychnis alpina Linn.

The genus Melandryum also claims another British species,
Silene Be is

A PROVISIONAL LIST OF THE MARINE ALG OF
THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

By Eruet 8. Barton.
(Continued from p. 144.)

CHETANGIACES.
Vanarprnta Marcinata J. Ag. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack.! No.
oa Bay, Bowerbank ! Port Alfred. a ! Kei Mouth, Fi rab
Port ‘Natal, Krauss! Gueinzius! No. 4077.
Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic. Indian Ocean. Australia
Oineslactme saccatum J. Ag. Sea Point, Kalk Bay, Boodle!
Cape, Harvey !
C. ornatrum J. Ag. Seal coer Challenger! From Table Bay
to Port Natal, Areschoug. $i s Bay
Kalk Bay, Boodle! E. Young! Gaps Agulhas, Hohenack.! No. 343.
Cape, Ecklon, Drege | re gp Ths Phye. ri ominin exsice. No, 19 ;
Hb. Lenormand! Harvey! Relig. Breb.! No. 187; Reeve !
C. Zeyuert Kiitz. Cape, Hb. Hering, fide Kiitzing.

2

S
o's
eS)

=
—

$

Q
mo
uo)
oO
rg
°
Fi
=]
<

GELIDIEE.
Prmornora spissa J. Ag. Cape, Drege.
P. pinnatirina J. Ag. (= CaRPOBLEPHARIS PINNATIFOLIA J. Ag.).
Algos Bay, Ecklon.

nit

eee ence
t An inappropriate name : other species have white flowers and in this
red.

species the flowers are sometimes pale r

172 MARINE ALGH OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

Getipium serratum Kiitz. (? = G. serrutatum J. Ag.). Cape,
Jide Kiitzing
?G. 28 MJ. Ag. Cape, Hb. Mus. Brit.! | This specimen is
too frngmentary to identify with accuracy.
istr. Throughout warm seas.

G.c cineuM J. Ag. Robben Island, Boodle! Table Bay,

Wenek! Cape Point, Boodle! Kalk Bay, E. Young! Camps Bay,

ynolds! Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. ! No 3 5 AON an
Boodle! Kei Mouth, Flanaga Cape, Campbel Sloa

Hb.

290; Seba, Ecklon, Hb, Pulteney! Parreyss! Thunberg! Hort. Clif.
- Trimen! Hb. Shuttleworth! Hb, Roem.! Hb. Grunow! Scott Elliot !
Var. setaceum Ag. Plettenberg Bay, Home! Cape, Hohenack.!

No. 558, sub seo teagan asperum Grey. ? No. 560, sub nomine

Gelidium fons
gel Distr. Tidtath and Pacific Oceans. W. Indies.

G. austrate J. Ag. = G. asperum Harv. Camps Bay, Tyson !

—_ Bay, Haren, !

. Distr. OS
c pl Grev. Natal, Krauss.
Geogr. Distr. Australia
G. corneum Ag. Se w Point; Harvey! Mossel Bay, Hb. Shuttie-
worth! Algoa err Ecklon, Bowerbank! Port Alfred, ch Natal,

Gueinzius! Cape, Drege! Krauss ! os Hb. Dick
Geogr. Distr. Throughout all ocean
SYRINGOCOLAX MA cunpeenesiints Reinsch, On Gelidium carti-

slemeahe J. Ag., Thunberg !

Suni prisrowes J. Ag. Table Bay, Ecklon. Cape Point,
Boodle! "Kk alk Bay, Boodle, E. Young! Knys na, Boodle! Cape
Recife, Bowerbank! Algoa Bay, Ecklon, Hb. Dickie! Port Alfred,

Carr! Natal, Krauss. ne Robertson, Menzies | Thankers Krauss
Ab, Lenorm cae Harvey

S.R s Grun. Ga ape, Frauenfeld ; on Haliotys and Patella.
eos thinks this may possibly be a dwarf form of S. pristoides
J. Ag.

8. virrata J. Ag. Robben Island, Wenek! Boodle! Table Bay,
Ecklon, Krauss, Muysenberg, Harvey | Cape Point, Sea Point,
Boodle! Gordon’s Bay, Keklon. Kalk oi FE. Young! Camps

Ise i Ag

No. 226; Relig . Brebissoniane, Nos. 109, 184. Cape, Hb. Linnaes!
Drege Daromet Gaudichaud, D’ Urville, Hb. Grunow! Wallroth !
Pr ak Distr. Moluccas. Shores of South America. New South

Prerociapia Lucipa J. Ag. Algoa Bay, Ecklon,
Geogr, Distr. Australia. New Zealand.

Hypneacem,
Hypyea Ecxtoni Suhr. Port Alfred, Slavin !
H. muscwormis J, Ag, Cape Agulhas, Iohenack! No. 890.

MARINE ALGE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 173

Knysna, Krauss, Boodle! Algoa Bay, Ecklon. Natal, Gueinzius ;
Cape, Hb. Dickie!
Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic. W. Indies. Indian and Southern
Oceans.
H. rriscopatis Hook. et Harv. Cape, Hb. Dickie!
Geogr. Distr. Australia. Tasmania.
H. ceramrowes Kiitz. Cape, Harvey! Pappe! Hb. Kew!
H. spinecta J. Ag. Natal, Krauss.
Geogr. Distr. W. Indies.

H. spicirera J. Ag. ‘Table Bay, Pappe! Cape Point, Boodle !
Simon’s Bay, R. Brown! Pappe! Kalk Bay, F. Young ! Boodle
Cape Agulhas, Hohenack! No. 193. Knysna, Boodle! Algoa Bay,
Keklon, Holub! Port Alfred, W. Carr! Kei Mouth, Flanagan!
Natal, Gueinzius, Krauss! Cape, Harvey!

Geogr. Distr. W. Indies. Indian Ocean.

H. armata J. Ag. Simon’s Bay, Rh. Brown! Cape, Hb, Kew !
Geogr. Distr. W. Indies.
Mycnopga carnosa Harv. Cape, Hb. Dickie!

Geogr. Distr. Australia. Tasmania.

SoLmeRIEz.

Evcneuma sprnosum J, Ag. Cape, Hb. Linneus. False Bay,
MeMillan ! ;

Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean. Cape York. W. Indies.

Geniprum acuLeatum (= ? Eucueuma). Port Alfred, Slavin !
Natal, Krauss, Gueinzius !

Cavtacantaus vustuLatus Kiitz. Kalk Bay, Boodle! Cape,
Scott Elliot! Muysenberg, Tyson !

Geogr. Distr, Mediterranean. Atlantic. China Sea.

Merrsroraeca naTatensis J. Ag. Port Natal, Hb. J. E. Gray.

Ruapponra viotacea J. Ag. Cape, fide Agardh,

- LoMENTARIER.
Lomentarta capensis J. Ag. Table Bay, Harvey. Muysenberg,
Tyson! Simon’s Bay, R. Brown! Kalk Bay, Boodle! Cape,
Harvey
WRANGELIACEE. :
Wraneetia purrurirera J. Ag. (= CALLITHAMNION PURPURIFER
Harv.). Cape, Harvey!
CHONDRIEZ.
Lavrencta corymposa J. Ag. Cape, Hb. Dickie !
Geogr. Distr. . Indies.
L. sorvowwss J. Ag. Muysenberg, Harvey! Kalk Bay, Boodle!
Cape Agulhas, Hohenack.! Cape, Hohenack.! No. 572.
Geogr. Distr. Austra ia.
L. vircata Ag. Seal Island, Challenger! Cape Agulhas,
Hohenack. | No. 184, fide Grunow. Cape, Harvey
Geogr. Distr. Australia. New Zealand? W. Indies.

174 MARINE ALG OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE,

L. riexuosa J. Ag. Oape Agulhas, Hohenack.! No. 184,
Knysna, Boodle! Cape, R. Trimen! Hb. Dickie!

Var. puma Grun. a Gueinzius.

ae mi W. Indie

L. 4 Harv. — “Alfved, Slavin! Kei Mouth, Flanagan !
Cape, Base! Hohenack.

Geogr. Distr. gual

L. prvaricata J. Ag. rt se J. Agardh,

Geogr. Distr. Tn warm

L. Forsrerr J. Ag. Oat, Hervey

Geogr. Distr. . Australia.

L. pryyattrma Lam. Seal Island, Challenger ! ‘oh hte 6 Be
H. D. Home ! Algoa Bay, Ecklon. Cape, Har One of the
‘Challenger’ specimens is named L. virgata J. Ag: Pind yeti to
under this name in Dr. Dickie’s list of Simon’s Bay Alge published
in the Linnean Society’ s Journal, vol. xv.

se one Atlantic. Mediterranean. W. Indies. Australia.

4 Grev. Cape Recife, Bowerbank! Hb. Dickie! Algoa
Bay, Harey yt “Dabs, Ab. Dickie! Hohenack. '

coy istry. Warm ores Indian Ocean. Australia.
Pasibies, _Mediverranean

Lavrencia nysripa J Ag. Kei Mouth, i

Geogr. ‘Diet Atlantic Sasi W. Indie

L. mortrormis Kiitz. Cape, Pa,

conctnna Mont. So Natal, Dr. Stanger, ivsinitieg Krauss,

Geogr. Distr. Austr,

L, waxa Beil Gapdl ‘z Brown. Natal Bay, Krauss,

: ALam. False Bay, McMillan! Kalk Bay, FE. Young!
Boodle! “Oapd Agulhads, Hohenack.! No. 884. (This specimen is
included by phere un a er L; sgaey Ag.) Algoa Bay, Ecklon,
Bowerbank. Natal, K;

Var. PYRAMIDALIS, “Ales pe + Harey

Var. ceLatinosa. Nat

Geogr. Distr. Throughout ite seas.

- Detisea Sunrn J. Ag. False Bay, McMillan! Cape Agulhas,
Hohenack.! No. 400. St. Sebastian Bay, Miss Borcherds! Algoa
Bay, Ecklon,

RaopoMELex,

SARCOMENIA INTERMEDIA Grun. Cape, Jelinek.

ili Dit, St. Paul's Rocks.

HONDRIOPSIS CaPENSIS J. Ag. Table Bay, Harvey,
uth ong) Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. !

aes, Distr.” W. Indies.

AcANTHOPHORA mUscoIDES Bory. Algoa Bay, Bowerbank |
Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic,

Tyson! Cape
Cape, Harvey! Hb.

MARINE ALGH OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE, 175

Bosrrycnia tenetta J. Ag. Port Natal, Krauss! False Bay,
Jide Suhr.

Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic and Pacific. Indian Ocean.

- mixta Hook. et Harv. Muysenberg, Harvey. Cape Point,
Boodle! Simon’s Bay, R. Brown! Kalk Bay, Kak Boodle !
Cape, Harve

Geogr. Distr. New Zealand. Tasmania.

B. Biyperi Harv. Port Natal, Krauss. False Bay, fide Suhr

MarTEnsIA ELEGANS Hering. Port Natal, Krauss ! Nos. 271, 272,
Gueinzius

Geogr. Distr. Australia.

Ruopometa susrusca Ag. Table Bay, Harvey! Cape Point,
Boodle |

Geogr, Distr. North Atlantic (to Greenland). North Pacific?

Msgr seRRATA J, Ag, Kei Mouth, Flanagan! Port Natal, Drege!

PuacopHora Binpert J. Ag. Port Elizabeth; on Amphiroa
Spencer ! "Kei Mouth ; on Codium tomentosum Ag., Flanagan! Cape,
Hb, Binder, Hohenack.! Hb, Dickie!

Pobvellidul Smiruim Harv. Kei eee Flanagan !

eogr. Distr. Australia, Tasmani

Ponyzonta ELEGANS Suhr. Kei Mo an Flanagan! Algoa Bay,

Ecklon, Harvey! Port Alfred, Slavin! Port Natal, Krauss! Cape,

pe.
ogr. Distr. Australia.
Dasya contanens Hook. et Harv. = AsPEROCAULON COLLABENS
Rud. Table Bay, Gordon’s Bay, Ecklon.
Geogr. Distr. Australia, New Zealand.
D. pusra Suhr. False Bay, fide Suhr. Algoa Bay, Ecklon.
J.G. Agardh (Spec. gen. et ord. vol. ii. a 3, gig — this

the Cape Alge.
. Cauurraamnton Harv. On Galaxaura; Port Elizabeth, Spen-
This specimen is much smaller than that collected by Harvey
in F Atitentia. but it is ane the same species.
gr. Distr, Austra
D. retuucipa Harv. Muysonbors Harvey !
Geogr. Distr. Australia
D. scoparia Har . Green Nae Harvey. = Mouth, Flanagan!
Port Natal, Pisa b in | Hb. B Cape, Harvey
PoysIPHONIA FASCICULIFERA a Cape, ea
P. renesrosa Harv. Muysenberg, Harvey! This species is said

by J. Agardh (Spec. Gen. et Ord. vol. ii. part 8, pp. 1054-5) to have
waist fahed I find Saal esa at sixteen.
P. acantuina J. Ag. (= BR La@a pumosa Harv.). False Bay,

near Muysenberg, Ha hag Cape Scott Hiliot |
Geogr. Distr. St. Paul’s Island,

176 MARINE ALG OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

P. arroruBescens Grev. Table Bay, Ecklon. Cape, Harvey.
mt nam N, eran Falklands.

P, ns Har a Bay, Bowerbank! on Amphiroa
spina te Hare: Port lizabed Spencer
Geogr. Distr. Australia

Ls — Harv. Port Natal, Krauss.

P. mBIFERA Ag. Table Bay, Harvey! Natal, Gueinzius ;
on Dlsaaphors Eckloni. Cape, Ecklon

P. urpana Harv. Sea Point, Tyson | Cape, Harvey !

P, arenarta Harv. Hout’s Bay shore, near Muysenberg, Har-
mi. myc Bay, Boodle!

mpta Harv. Muysenberg, Harvey | Kalk Bay, Boodle !

weiaetes 8 ret Challenger! The ‘Cha allenger’ specimen is too im-
mature to identify with certainty; it is, however, probably this

species.
Geogr. Distr. W. Indies.

P. Srancert Harv. Port Natal, Stanyer!

E. Young! Cape gaat Hohenack. | a, Kraus,
Drege! Areschoug, Phye. extr raeurop. exsicc. ree 0; Hohenack.!
; rvey! Relig. Brebisson. N 12; Prldine Reeve !

! a
Ag., P. complanata Sp., P. Gaudichaudii J. Ag., and P. fasciculifera
Kitz. I entirely agree with him as to all, except P. complanata
Ag., which seems to me to resemble more nearly P, cloiophylla Ag.

Geogr. Distr. South Atlantic (Braz zil).

P. monocarpa oe og Gaudichaud, Hb. Montagne!

Geoyr. Distr.. W. Indies

P. uRcEOLATA 1 Ove. Table Bay, Harvey

ee Distr. N. Atlantic. N. Pacific. ‘Baltio.

Pro aNATA Spreng. Cape, Gaudichaud, D’ Urville, Hombron,
I am disposed to think that these specimens were probably Fs
tlotophylla Ag., ae no Cae specimen of P. complanata has been

recorded from the Ca:

Geogr. shes N. ‘Atlantic, Mediterranean.

P. cuoiopaynia Ag. Camps Bay, Tyson! Cape Point, Kalk
Bay, Boodle! kaon ay “AUss. "elves Trimen! Reeve! Harvey! Hb.
Dickie! Hb. Lenorm

Var. patens J. a Table Bay, Zederbery! Boodle! ar
Bay, Ecklon. Cape, Areschoug, Phye. extraeurop. exsicce. No. 85
Harvey! Hohenack.! No. 294: Relig. Brebisson.! No. 97.

P. a a J. Ag. Cape, Genbioheed, Hb. Dickie! Brand!

P. parasitica Grey. Ca ape, Jelinek ; on Ptilota Pappeana J. Ag.
Grunow senhrks ys ae Plant ex ar oo with
Kiitzing’s d,e). This leads

gure p- 26,
me to think that the. hie le sinied to may hive ‘deen a specimen

BRITISH HAWKWEEDS. 177

of Dasya green Harv., to which the above plate bears a super-
se resemblan

eogr. Dies oiiaalds. Pacific. Mediterranean.

nana Kutz. On larger alge, Table Bay, fide Kiitzing.
FALOATA Kiitz. Cape, Pappe.

. Pappeana Kiitz. Cape, jide Kiitzing.

- JuncEA Kiitz. Cape, fide Kiitzing.

- LinoctapiA Kiitz. Cape, Hohenack.! No. 888. ve ie cri
of this plant in the British Museum Herbarium bears no fruit.
I therefore cannot ne certainty identify the species, aie hoe
on Hohenacker’s na

Pacnycu@ra crirrirastorEs Kiitz. Port Alfred, Slavin! Cape,
Hohenack.! No, 487, sub nomine Grifithsia brachyarthra Kiitz.
Prof. Schmitz, in his Uebersicht der bisher bekannten Gattungen der
Florideen, places this ay with a query, under Pilysiphcin.

Geogr Antilles

RytTIPHL@A TRUNOATA Kitz, Cape, fide Kiitzing.

Kurrzineia NaTALENsIS J. Ag. Natal, Krauss.

(To be continued.)

eae @

BRITISH HAWKWEEDS.
By Epwarp F. Linton, M.A., anp Wm. R. Linton, M.A,
(Continued from p. 149.)

Hieracium ecanpcg Backh. Andrew-whinnie, Moffat, *Dumfries-
shire. The specimen and root were gathered by Mr. J. T, Johnstone,

ae h, and proved by cultivation.
and handed e a esh, and proved by Pee seed
or

=
3
re
C
‘oe
ae
oO
Q
lad
=
og
—
5
Qu
—

bifidum Kit., var. sinuatum a Lin

fall a the Unich Water, above Loch Lee, rome "The se

are usually more numerous, rather broader near the base, much

more toothed with coarse undulating teeth along each side, more

abruptly merging into the petiole. The branching of the peduncles

is more divergent, and we phyllaries are white-tufted. In or
respects agreeing with t pe. We have it also from Coir

Ceanmor, Glen Callater, 8. "aberdeen, Sale saci 1887 ; and have

i e variet ury’s p ‘

see by the E WHE Fox mn Dove Crags, Fairfield, West-

uA
H, stenolepis Lindeb. Sgurr-na-Gillean, *Sky
H. Sommerfeltii ica. Black’s Hope, Mofiat, *D Dane
Dr. Lindeberg describes this plant as always having a livid style
in Scandinavia. With us it seems most commonly to have a yellow

Journa or Borany.—Vot. 81. [June, 1893.] N

178 BRITISH HAWKWEEDS.

pi as wees Moffat plants of ours have. We gathered much the
e form on the Glen Lyon side a Meall Ghaordie, Mid-Perth, in
sions with the Rev. E. S. Marshall. Also formerly on rocks by
the Breakneck Waterfall, Glen Callater, and Little Craigindal, S.
Aberdeen, and on Craig Maskeldie, *Forfar. This form has a

‘ 1
ound a form with very hairy leaves near Berriedale, Caithness,
and near Uig, *Skye, which Dr. Lindeberg accepted with the
qualification, “ eS magis vestita.”’

H, ton. We add sree Doll ced Been Meer *
other litfarshive stations for this speci We also a for
from Coire Ardran, Mid-Perth, which ie aoe sated out re
us was best placed under H. Pictorwm; it has the same shape of

n

pus
with a greenish tint, as the type; but, on account of on following
differences, it is thought bbe of varietal distin tion :—Var.
dasythrix Linton, seers Lea s duller green, more hairy manent

studded over the upper surface with stiff white hairs, and s
entire or at most denticulate in garden-grown seedlings.

at an altitude of about 3000 ft. Also on lower and higher rocks of
Meall-nan-Tarmachan, and in a rocky burn in Coire Fionn, near
Killin. The former is, we believe, a new statio

rubicundum F. J. Hanbur ury. We Gathated this species in
several places near Moffat in we where it was nl distinct oa

and the Glyders, by one of us the same year; at Dunbeath and on
the Berriedale cliffs, on the E. coast of *Caithness, i in 1888; near
the Dhuloch, *S. Aberdeen, in 1889 ; and a dy ceik Hamars, in oe

1884; we have also seen specimens, blisters in 1892 b Mr. L.
Watt, feo wi Kilpatrick Hills, Sytem bartonshire. The species

hyllum W. RB. Li eels! Reis near the road between
Buxton and Miller’s Dale, Derbyshire. A new station several miles
from Dovedale, where it was originally discovered.
H. caledonicum F. J. Hanbury. On one of the sheets ae
the plants referred to next was a single specimen of H. caledonicum
collected “tec ve et age in 1875 at Scapa, *Orkne

H.B -Sp. We have had
N. of Bootlsad, ‘tie ini Yous. Wai specimens from the extreme

revised; H. ganece i. caledonicum, H. Farrense, H. caniceps
» & icundum ha
pew only to be Kien : ine Mi ie

rejected. Latel : h :

é jec ately, when examinin
ury's extensive collections of Hawkwee. ds, we detected soverkl
sheets of this plant, collected by the late Dr. J. T. Boswell in the

BRITISH HAWKWEEDS, 179

Pace 2 as _— ago as 1875, some of them placed for comparison
arrense, some of them not assorted, but amongst the

renee ” This fact of Dr. Boswell’s specimens, thoug

abundant, having gone so many years undetermined, confirmed us

specimens came, from the neighbourhood - Sligachan, ‘Sky

more plentifully from near Vig, the Vaterish ‘Clifis,

in the north-west of that island, an od alec so wp re the str

beath, Caithness. Besides these stations, which are st in the

North of Scotland, we have what is evidently the same plant fro

rocks of Meall-nan-Tarmachan by Lochan-na-Lairige, and from

Coire Fionn, near Killin, both in Mid-Perth. The involucre is less

floccose and the margins of the phyllaries less markedly white, and

the Coire Fionn plant is more glandular, but otherwise these
1 :

sheets, partly from numerous Skye specimens ; and the name is
given in memory of one who not only was the first known collector
of this ne ~~ paid much attention to the genus during many
years before ,

Boswell Linton. Stem 6-16 in. high, a a rough

with bulbous bases of long white hairs, sinuous, e above,
hardly branched. Leaves ovate ane or narrow ovate-a redler ey
thinly hairy b , glabrous above, ciliate with numerous soft hairs,

with
silkily hairy. Stem-leaf when present shortly petioled, ovate-
acuminate to lanceolate, dentate, but frequently absent, and com-
monly so in the Orkney specimens. Heads of moderate size in

and a lands near their — floccose, cota at the margin
and a vd subulate, very obtuse. Ligules glabrous Svea: "Styles
livid yellow, often only slightly ‘aianetoutad: Pappus pale brown
from “es first. It may be added that on = cimens collected by one
of us in Orkney, Dr. Lindeberg (to whom it was sent by M

ae remarked, ‘ Mihi ignotum. oui itulis foliisque dis-

ae murorum L., var. ciliatum Almq. Rocks, Strome Ferry,
Wi Limestone rocks by the road between Buxton and
Miller’s Dale, *Derbyshire. It has also been sent us unnamed from
the orale reser Hills, *Dumbartonshire, collected by Mr. L. ape —

pulcherrimum F, J. Hanb. A beautiful plant from
Glyn Neath, *Glamorgan, we put to this variety, though it differs
in the shape of the base of the leaf—Subsp. H. sarcophyllum
Stenstrém. In some saaiodahe about Black’s Hope and Midlaw
Burn, near Moffat, Dumfriesshire. — Var. micracladium Dahlstedt.
n 2

180 BRITISH HAWKWEEDS.

Rocks by the falls of the Unich Water, above Loch Lee, *Forfar-
shire. We met with this variety also among specimens collected
by the late Dr. J. T. Boswell in 1858, in the possession of Mr. F. J.
Hanbury, from Arniston, near Edinburgh.

H. duriceps F. J. Hanbury. A plant from Allt Dubh Galair,
Glen Lochay, Mid-Perth, cannot be fairly separated from this. Mr.
Hanbury has referred in his paper (vide Journ. Bot. 1892, p. 260)
under this name to a plant from Sneasdal, Skye, but from the
material we possess we think this identification will not stand. We

; ns
admirably matching Mr. Hanbury’s gatherings from the limestone
at Inchnadamph. We also regard a plant from various ravines

ear Moffat, *Dumfriesshire, as this species.
H. rivale F. J. Hanbury (H. caniceps F.J.H.). Lower rocks of
Sgurr-na-Gillean, *Skye. Ben Hope, Sutherland (1886). Glen
Doll, *Forfar. Coire Ceannmor, *§. Aberdeen.
- c@sio-murorum Lindeb. - murorum Li. *ce@sio-murorum
Lindeb. in Dahlstedt’s set, Fase. i. 64). Wooded slopes south of
ree as well as the original station by the Quoich, 8. Aberdeen.

ween

Dearg Mor, and Sgurr-na-Gillean, Skye ;
Perth,

- cesium Fr., var. alpestre Lindeb. The Glen Lyon side of the
Ben re ig range, Mid-Perth; and L. Wharral and Glen Doll,

{4 cesium Fr., var. insulare F. J. Hanbury. Rocks two or three
miles north of. en Lawers, Glen Lyon, at an altitude of about
2000 ft., and also in the valley of the Glen, about five miles from
Fortingal.

is. The chief marks of distinction from H. cesium Fr, are the

and spotted, later narrower oblong, but much broader and blunter

type, unspotted, and denticulate rather than dentate. The
flowers are much like those of var. insulare, neat, handsome, and of
a deep golden yellow. Ligules glabrous (unless a Glen Doll plant
with darker and less floccose heads and ciliate ligules may find its
pines here), Styles uniformly livid. Involucre much more glandular
han Fries’ cesium, The plant is from 6 to 14 in, high, the smaller

*

BRITISH HAWKWEEDS. 181

specimens from exposed rock being usually monocephalous, but in
the garden the stem produces numerous heads. The stem-leaf is

icu g, narrowed to both ends, when
present, but often wanting. We have this from Ben Lawers, rocks
of Meall-nan-Tarmachan near Lochan-na-Lairige, Craig Caillich,
and a smaller summit between Craig Caillich and Meall Dhuin
Croisg, all in Mid-Perth.

. euprepes F. J. Hanbury. Among our numerous gatherings
of this species, there has appeared to be a divergence of form,
which comes out most distinetly in the leaf characters, both of
which Mr. Hanbury regards as H. euprepes. There is (a) @ more
hairy plant with rather broader leaves, which Mr. Hanbury says

”

strongly dentate, glabrous on the upper surface, and thinly hairy
habe

We record the type from the Midlaw Burn, *Dumfriesshire.
H. stenophyes W. R. Linton, n.sp. Dull green, 14-2 ft.;
rimary leaves orbicular, outer ovate-oblong, with a few blunt

as H. duriceps. It seems to differ from H. stenophyes only in its
more glandular peduncles, and ligules (presumably) more or less

182 SHORT NOTES,

ciliate. This new species fits into a place between H. cesium and
Hi. vulgatum ; more exactly, it comes either just before or just after
H. angustatum Lindeb., perhaps best just before.

. angustatum Lindeb. e have a good series of specimens of
the type of this species, the same which grows in the Lake
district, from several localities near Moffat, viz., from Crofthead
Linn, the Beeftub, and Evan Water; also from whin-rock by a
small burn fourteen miles N. of Langholm; all from *Dumfries-
shire, contributed by Mr. G. F. Scott-Elliot. This plant, however,
is by no means identical with the H. angustatum Mr. nbury has
referred to in his paper, that we gathered on Little Craigindal and
at the Unich Water; and Mr. Hanbury tells us in a letter that he
now regards these Aberdeen and Forfar specimens as H. angustatum
var. elatum Lindeb. é:

(To be continued.)

SHORT NOTES.

oak ormMaL Sprinc.—You will have received many commu-
nications about the abnormal character of the present season.
It is so abnormal that I think a careful record of details with dates
should be rendered permanent by printing. Possibly some of the
following notes may be useful to you. On the 6th May I noted

t number of annuals,

The same species, abundant also in the streams, shows no signs of
flowering ; but the warmth of the water has caused a luxuriant

I ere particularly at the two Droseras and Hypericum Elodes,

which I saw in every state of moisture, from saturation to desic-
cation. In no one ease coul

ably anticipated, they will be able to “come again’’; and so to

SHORT NOTES. 183

have made up their minds to play a waiting game. The Valerianella,
on the other hand, feared the extinction of its race unless it could

co
I have sporen above & plants which I have gathered in some

all the common autu sei weeds, such as Jasione montana, Senecio
erucefolius, Centaurea Scabiosa, Erythrea Centaurium, &.—C. B.
CLARKE. :

ONCHUS PALUSTRIS IN OxrorpDsHiRE. — About four years ago the
Rev. H. Elwell, while visiting —— told me he thought he had
he

seen eft palustris in the county when he was an undergraduate
about 1867. He remembered the locality, and conducted me to
it, at he was not absolutely certain if he it upon the exact

deep ditch by a high hedge in a sequestered part of the county, far
from habitation, where he first saw it. Our a was unsuccessful,
and I am bound to say my own opinion was that a form of S.
arvensis had been mistaken for it. The sooality. though damp, was
not quite my idea of the place to find S. palustris, and the record
remains unconfirmed. Recently Mr. Riddelsdell told me he thought
S. palustris occurred in a certain district, which at once reminded

le $
=)
[e)
2
a
oe
be a |
on
"oO
B
&
oo
C4
o
=]
Qu
Q
°
|
—&
Aa
=|
o
n
o

rita thirty plants of the true S, palustris in what I have no doubt
a native station. It is a relic, probably, of a paludal vegetation
‘dich drainage and cultivation have nearly or are Mt hesitate,
for obvious reasons, to localise it precisely —_G. Ciarmex Druce.
YGALA oxyPTERA Reichb. mv 8S. Han ge el s. Linton
and sayeall’ met with this plant on May 8rd, between Holiday and
Sway. It is recorded for Wight and N. Hants. We also pg
Eriophorum grec ee at SReewet which appears to be a
station for it.— rp 8. Mar
UBUS SPECTABILIS NATURALIZED. Lie it worth while warning the
young botanists coming on, or to come on, that Rubus spectabilis
Pursh is not really a native plant? In a wood near Hythe (Sand-
mo

ling), Kent, s a d ince, it was even
commonly diffused rag ys the wood than R. Ideus. How i
got there I do not know; it may have been planted as cover for

game, or for the sake of its feats as food for pheasants, or it may
have been thrown out originally with garden refuse, or sown by
i There is, however, no garden very near at and. The

n.—Max

ONICERA ae ww West Kent (p. 158). — On May 23rd
Capt. Wolley Dod kindly took me to his station for this were!
which was already past the prime of its flowering. I am quite o
his opinion as to its not having :
prima facie objection to its ren a true nati

ut cjmen occurs there. No introduced plant wai

excepting some larches lower down the hill, with which it had

184 THE NAIADACER OF NORTH AMERICA.

clearly no connection. The continental distribution (chiefly southern
and south-eastern) is, however hat unf. ble to the theory
of its indigenousness.—Epwarp 8. MarsHatu.

Evrnors1a Esura 1x Bucxs.—Through the kindness of Mr.
Stanton and Mr. Tufnail, I was informed last year that a Huphorbia

’

cultivated in gardens. The figure in F. Bot. is fairly good, but
badly coloured, and the cusps of the glands drawn so as to represent
them below the gland. In the reproduced plate in Syme’s FL. Bot.
they have almost disappeared, and the gland is represented as
obovate, thus giving a wrong impression.—G. C, Drucr.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

The Naiadacea of North America. By Tuomas Morone. (Memoirs
of the Torrey Botanical Club.)” Issued March 15th, 1898.
Price 2 dollars,

confined to North America, a claim which cannot be supported with
cases the separating characters would not hold good

€ may note some of these omissions. ‘P. natans Li. occurs in
Central America (Hemsley). No mention is made of P. plantayineus
Du Croz var. Jamaicensis Grisebach (#1. W. Indies), which occurs
also in St. Domingo! and Hog Island! (Bahamas). P. occidentalis
Sieber (= P, Jfluitans Griseb.) is omitted ; it occurs in Porto Rico!
St. Domingo | Jamaica | Martinique! and Cuba! PP. Claytonit
Tuck. occurs also in Jamaica! and Porto Rico (Sintenis!); the

THE NAIADACEE OF NORTH AMERICA. 185

difficulty as to the name this ought to bear will, we think, be
disposed of by calling it P. epihydrum Rafinesque 1808).

‘ ong is wise in retaining Tuckerman’s P. Lonchites for the
present ; there is yet a difficulty as to this, and two or three of the
forms of P. fluitans. It should be given for Porto Rica and Antigua.
We do not think Dr. Morong has done well by making P. Faxoni a
species ; some of the specimens are really rank Poe but P. Lonchites,
others may be hybrids. P. heterophylius occurs in Greenland! an

Arctic America, 56°! P. a ana ws (Zizit Roth.) occurs in
Cuba (IWright!). To the cate bution of P. lucens L. may be
added Florida! Jamaica, Cuba ike ! and Texas

. per-
foliatus L. also occurs in St. icin! P. crispus L. is considered an

men in
D3 believe specimens for Central China (Dr. Henry!) belong to
P, Hillii Morong. Unfortunately there is no fruit on Dr. Henry’s
specimens, but in all else they seem identical.
Dr. Morong de P. foliosus = P. pauciflorus Pursh) as
td Cu to N. America, but it has (besides occurring in Porto Rico!
d )a

a

currents ... . strike the erie ay group (Sandwich Isles) from
the north- west, bringing huge pine logs from Oregon.” Judging
from the account of the bird- life of these islands, } they could have
little to do with the transportation of an aquatic plant. Perhaps
the Brazilian specimens named ‘‘pauciflorus"’ may really be tenwi-
florus Philippi? The var. californicus of this occurs also i
Mexico !

On page 41 Dr. Morong introduces a form of nomenclature a
seems to us much to be condemned. He raises P. pusi . var.
major Fries to specific rank as ‘‘ P. major ae reat os At while

)

P. Friesii Ruprecht! We think there is a prior authority for the
reducti P. panormitanus Biv. to a variety. P. pusillus should
ha

P. heterophyllus, F). Paris, 1790” ; but here Pentagna Inst. vol. ii.
289 (1787), _— mes been ig ed. Dr. Morong has no Segre
record for P.h

* Wallace, Island Life, 2nd ed. p. 3
+ Brigham in Proce. ge Dee, of ee Hist. p. 12, 1868.

t Wallace, l.c. pp. 313

186 THE JOURNAL OF THE KEW GUILD.

L. should be added Greenland! St. Lucia! Guatemala! Panama!
and Brit. Honduras!.
page 52, Dr. Morong raises ‘‘ P. pectinatus ? latifolius Rob-

bins”’ to specific rank, but this is untenable, ‘ i
overlooked the prior var. latifolius of Meyer (Chlor. Hann. (1886) ).

here is a specimen of this rare form in the Brit. Mus. Herb. from
‘Springs, Huachanca Mountains, Sept. 1882, J. G. Lemmon and
wife.”

”

Dr. Morong has overlooked the record of Prof. Macoun as to
P, Robbinsti “ fruiting in the Somas River at Albania, on the west

P. K. ‘* Mexico’; nor of P.
vaginatus Turez. ‘‘ Saskatchewan, Bourgeau, 1858” (Kihiman in Bot.
Notiser); it also oceurs at Buffalo Lake, lat. 56°, Macoun !

References to old American authors are almost wanting; and
no list is given of the undecided published names. The fifty plates

between the various species. This notice is now too long to allow o
entering into the specific rank of some of the forms raised to species
by Dr. Morong. Artuur Bennett.

The Journal of the Kew Guild, an Association of Kew Gardeners, past
and present. May, 1898. 8vo, pp. 57.

Tue idea of forming a Gild for Kew gardeners, past and

present, 1s an excellent one, and can hardly fail to commend itself

not only to those for whom it is more especially intended, but to

whom a not very pleasing portrait appears as the frontispiece to the
Journal, has done well to encourage the formation of the Kew Gild.

or its Journ

From the Journal (which is to be issued annually on the Ist of
May), we learn particulars of the numerous opportunities for
: ;

out and revised by the lecturers. There is a Mutual Improvement
Society, now twenty years old, which meets weekly in the Garden

{HE FERNS OF SOUTH AFRICA, 187

Library during six winter months, for ave and discussion of
_ rosnsisolod with gardening. There is also a “ eee sot oer
os : ‘s

Among the contents of the Journal are letters ie celia men
at home and abroad, including some interesting if rather trivial
‘«‘ Reminiscences of Kew” by Mr. Hemsley. The List of ‘ Living
Past Kewites” tells more forcibly than any narration could do of
the widespread influence of Kew, and of the various excellent posts
which are open to a gardener who sticks to his work and uses his
arate We hope that some day the Jorhat gn pagent us a
list of those who have died; such a list would contain
at least as diseeiuibet in the annals of botany and “hortoulbere
as any of those now livin

The ‘Garden Notes” seem to us the weakest part of the Journal.
We are glad to learn that ‘‘ Mr. Nicholson is preparing a catalogue
of the hardy ligneous plants cultivated in Kew, ’ but we should
have been more pleased with some definite announcement as to the

publication of the Guide to the Gard absence of which is a
serious drawback to the intelligent 5 Lebaron of them -
sidering the energy displayed at Kew in so many meer it is to

y
be phage that this important adjunct to the usefulness of the

The Ferns of South Africa. By Tuomas R. Sur, F.R.H.S. London:
Wesley. 8vo, pp. iv, 275. 159 plates. Price £1 1s. Od.

x are glad that Mr. Sim has given us a comprehensive hand-
book of South en Ferns, the usefulness of which we suggested
when noticing (Journ. Bot. 1891, 253) his Ferns of Kaffraria. That

k may 1

m has evidently aimed at producing a book which shall be
asat vc the intelligent are and at the sg time acceptable

Sim seems to ‘be aware 0
The peng oer are full, and evidently for the most part based
upon ample material. We are glad to find that Mr. Sim has
Feeds ‘i ihe _apecis - key which he has ihe stad for the

upon the a Abts who is also the illustrator of the work. The local
distribution is carefully worked out, an the synonymy is given
very fully, although we occasionally doubt whether the correct (i.e.
the oldest) name has been retained. The plan of placing a period
between the name and the authority—thus, ‘ ‘Pteris Buchanani.

188 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

Baker MSS.”—although not unknown, is unusual and undesirable :
and such a name as this, taken at ran m, leaves us in doubt
whether this plant has actually been described before, although Mr.
Sim cites the name from two lists.

There are interesting facts scattered up and down the pages, such
as the occurrence of the New Zealand and Australian Pteris tremula
at Natal as an escape from cultivation. The book is well printed,
although misprints are somewhat frequent: and Mr. Sim has
evidently known how to utilise the opportunities which he possesses
as Curator of the Botanic Gardens at King William’s Town.

Le Thé. Botanique et Culture, Falsifications et richesse en Caféine
des différentes espéces. Par Antoine Brirrix. Avec 27 figures.
Paris: J. B. Bailliére et Fils, 1892.

n
chapters on the chemistry of the tea-plant are the most striking
and original portions of the book, and the portions for which it will
probably commend itself, i ae ee

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

‘ Bot. papelragonsey pair oar — VY. von Borbas, Euphrasia
ransiens Borb., sp.n. — (No, - J. G. O. Tepper, ‘Flora of
Roebuck Bay, N.W. Australia,’ 7 ssid

Bot. Gazette (March 20).—J, E, Humphrey, ‘ Monilia Sructigena’
i Plate). le L. Russell, « Non-parasitic Bacteria in Vegetable

issue.’ — F. B, Maxwell, « Comparative Study of Roots of Ranun-

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 189

Oak’ (1 Cee) — et 15). R. Thaxter, ‘ Phallogaster saccatus’

(1 plate).—E. M. Fisher, ‘The genu 8 Cesalpinia.’—D.T. MacDougal,
: Tendrils of Pasion cerulea’ (1 plate). — C. MacMillan, ‘ Limi-
tation of the term ‘‘spore.’’’ — M. E. Meads, ‘ Variation in Ery-

poten (1 plate). — F, H. Knowlton, ‘New fossil Chara’ (¢.
Sta

ps oe gazine (Tokio).—(Mar. 10). R. Yatabe, Tricyrtis nana,
Sp.

Bot. Notiser 0 3).—J. R. Jungner, ‘Om regnblad, daggblad,

och snéblad’ (1 plate).—A. Y. Grevillius, ‘Om vegetations forhall-
andena pi de genom siinkningarne aren 1882 och 1886 nybildade
. fog: eae a :

skiren i Hjelmare H. strom, ‘Om s forntida ut-
redning i Sverige.’ — 8. Murbeck, ‘ Pulmonaria angustifolia L. x
officinalis Li. = obscura Dumort Me oe Ker Arnell,

spra

Aa a 4g (pt. 5: May 16). — G. Hieronymus, ‘Ueber die
Organisation der yooshremaggenas eis: — H. Solms-Laubach,
‘Ueber die Press Se: die Herr G. Eisen zu San Francisco an
den Smyrnafeigen gemacht hat.’ — J. C. Konin gsberger, ‘ Kine
anatomische Higenthiimlichkeit einiger Rheum-Arten.’

Bulletin de U Herbier Boissier (No. 4).—J. Briquet, ‘ Les Méthodes
poe applicables ar Pe yiieen de floristique’ (1 plate).—
F.

é recueillies en Anatolie et dans l’Arménie Turque.’
—H. Goletédat. ‘Kin Be ctr zur eased Charakteristik und
der Systematik der Rubiaceen.’— R. Chodat & O. Malinesco,

‘Polymorphisme du Seonsdbasmts oes Ase pintshe — R. Chodat &
C. Roulet, * Le genre Hewittia.’ — - B.C hodat et C. Rodrigue, ‘ Le

Flore de la Transcaucasie.’ ao ft; Buser, ‘ Notice Pirenahiavn sur
Louis Favrat’ (1827-93).—B. D. Jackson, ‘ Bibliographical Notes.’
—N. Pato pomee ; oe Champignons asiatiques.’—J. Miiller,
‘Lichenes Scot

Bull. Soe Bas ce ance (XXXiX., Sas oe rendus, 6: (May 1).—
G. Gandoger, * Marillea Orvillei.’ Heckel, ‘Sexualité du
Ceratonia Siliqua.’ — E. Roze, ‘ Fécondation du Najas major et du

Ceratophyllum pia —_G. Bonn ier, ‘ Renflement moteur des
Sensitives.” — W. Russell, ‘ Pistille bi-carpellé de Haricot.’ — E.
Prillieux, ipoiegege des feuilles d’Millets malades.’ ss

Hue, ‘Lichens des Gréves de la boa — KE. Mer, ‘La
défoliation Pi brah ches basses d’Fpicea.” — L. Guignard, ‘Du
tégument séminale chez les Crueifares.’ — D. Clos, Questions
d’orthographe et de priorité.’ — G. Bonnier, ‘ Sur la ssion

pre
transmise a travers les tiges.’ — P. Fliche, ‘ Vaccinium Myrtillus
var. leucocar sh
Bull. Torrey Bon: Club as —N. L. Britton, Rusby’s §.
American Phas (contd). — D, H, Campbell, ‘Development of

190 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.

Sporocarp of Pilularia americana’ (1 pl.). —H. W. Conn, ‘Free .
Nitrogen Assimilation by Plants.’ — A. F. Foerste, ‘ Casting-off of
Tips of Branches’ (2 plates).—A. Hollick, ‘ New Fossil Palm from
Long Island’ (Serenopsis, gen. nov.: 1 plate).

Erythea (May).—T. Howell, ‘ New Plants of the Pacific Coast.’
—M. A. Howe, ‘Two Californian Cryptogams.’ — E. L. Greene,
‘ Corrections in Nomenclature.’—H. Baillon, ‘On Generic Nomen-
clature.’

Gardeners’ Chronicle (Ap. 29).— Galanthus Ikaria Baker, Fritil-
laria Whittallii Baker, Scilla lewcophylla Baker, spp. nn. — (May 6

ulipa concinna Baker, Fucharis Lowii Baker, Fritillaria citrina
Baker, spp. nn. — (May 18). Scilla Buchanani Baker, Richardia
Lutwychei N. HE. Br., spp. nn.

Journal de Botanique (May 1, 16). — E. Bonnet, ‘Plantes de
Tunisie.’ — E. Bescherelle, ‘ Hepatiques de Guadeloupe et Mar-
tinique.’ — (May 1). P. Vuillemin, ‘ Sur les affinités des Basidio-
mycetes.’ — (May 16). G. de Lagerheim, ‘Sur une Cypéracée
entomophile’ (Dichronema ciliata Vahl.).

Journ. Linn. Soc, (xxix., No. 201: May 15). — C. T. Druery,
‘An Aposporous Lastrea’ (1 plate). — G. Gammie, ‘Sikkim Tree-
Ferns.’ — G. Henslow, ‘ Theoretical Origin of Endogens from
Exogens.’—A. Lister, ‘ Division of Nuclei in Mycetozoa ’ (2 plates).

aceen.’ — IL, Adamovic, ‘Neue Beitrage zur Flora von Siidost-
serbien.’ — Zimmeter, ‘ Aquilegia Kinseleana & A. thalictrifolia,’—
J. Murr, ‘ Zur Flora von Nordtirol.’

BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée.

: 7
— » in our fransactions, a paper on the structure of the stem in
aryophyllee and Plumbaginee, illustrated with plates drawn by
yourself; and in 1862 you contributed to the Natural History Review

BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 191

@ memoir on the structure of the stem in Dicotyledons, with a
cri set smog ad of the subject. Then, in your series of eighteen
paper e Journal and six in the Transactions of this Society,
be pi to Systematic, Morphological, and Geographical

the Hamamelidea, and the Olacinee, your ae talents ogee
you to illustrate beautifully and accurately these memoirs

second point I would mention is the high axotliediie of this wieks
The investigations of more recent workers have confirmed, almost

and elsewhere, notably in the Jcones Plantarum, which you have
now edited for three years wholly yourself. Thus also, in 1862,
when geologists were discussing the Atlantis hypothesis, you showed
in your paper in the Natural History Review that the botanical
evidence was against that hypothesis, but that a close connection
existed between the Flora of Tertiary Central Europe and the
existing Floras of Japan and the United States. The subsequent
progress of a discoveries has ae oved the soundness of the

it is enshrined in the Kew Herbarium, where it has contributed
largely to Bentham & Hooker's Genera Plantarum, and to numerous
memoirs which have been prepared wholly or in part at Kew. The
last ge I need touch upon is your educational work. Your

Lessons in Botany is the most useful elementary book we have;
your “Bhaivadione oe ag Natural Orders and your Guides to the
M at Kew have been eminently useful in

in the see chair. With every St ih, I hand you the
Gold Medal of the Society. r
“Tue Russian Thistle” is the name by which Salsola Kali var.

the pest, pointing out clearly and ae its modes of distribution

and the conditions affecting its growth, and suggesting remedies

for its ecg tion. ‘Place a Russian thistle in each school-
of t

they find it as they would kill a rattlesnake,” Two plates ac-
company the repo

ety rae 6 ete, Mee, So Se are!

192 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.

y
fined to his house for some years by ill-health, he was probably
known to but few of our younger botanists. But few of those who
knew him in his vigour, and none of those who were privileged to
join him in botanical excursions, will forget the indomitabl

spare and emaciated form, and the extreme abstemiousness of his
habits. The present writer has still a lively recollection of the tax on
Ww

Tae Kew Bulletin has begun to appear again, a double number,
for February and March, having made its appearance towards th
end of May. r. Rolfe describes some new Orchids, but there is
nothing else of botanical interest in the number. i
regretted that publications in which new species are described

ead,

should be dated in a manner go calculated to mis

,
names derived from vernacular names, proper names, and old

rangula.” We do not imagine that these proposals will meet with
much acceptance among botanists, nor can we see that any benefit
could arise from their adoption.

flower. This « only ewe lamb’ is the Arisaema fimb I

riata. Wehave
seen plenty of better orchids, but in orchids quaintness counts for
more than beauty, and the Ari saema, &¢., is not devoid of that.”

Now READY, PRICE see 6a

BRITISH | ” we

‘THE REV. H. G. ‘JAMESON, 1

D iicakers FROM THE ‘ Jourxa or Borany’ FoR 1891.

LONDON : WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTOD

re THE ENTOMOLOGIST:

On the First of every Month, price 6¢ d.; Gs. a oe
part of the World.

EDITION LIMITED TO

FIVE HUNDRED COPIES.

peney Immediately,

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX.
ae AND” IRISH BOTANISTS

BY

i, PLS, & GS. BOULOER, PLS.

published in the ‘Journal of Botany” —
licited much more lin

by :W
also be shared by others; and the véry
$ expressions of interest and approval which we have received
: own that we were fully justified in our belief.
ig its progress through the pages of the Journal, we have made
mer dditions to the information given, and some corrections.
; list of names has also been considerably extended, and has been
hi do

of the work, as readers of the * Journal of Botany’ will be:
b be liberal in including all who have in an
the literature of the science, who have mi
ants, or who are known to ~~ otherwise
Botany, exclusive of pure Horticulture. W .
owed hg ae — of birth. and — and in c

BRITISH AND FOREIGN.
JAMES BRITTEN, F L.

SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT OF

eye

to!
oe bak of Good H
. By Eraen S. Busses (concluded
- Reminiscences of. DeCan
Sy ~ BY C.

HE Rich HERBARIUM of .the late Swedish Botanist,
Co FP. NYMAN, is to be Sold. Offers to J. Liaypevist,
Gref-Magnigatan 18, Stockholm.

NOTICE. :

3 “The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published
by Wesr, Newaan & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E. C.,
to wh cn Subscriptions for 1893 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ;
advance, chargeable at the rate of Is. 3d. per
Lb . Postal Orders should not be crossed.

Volume for 1892 (price 16s. éd., bound i in ‘eloth) i is now
Aealys also covers for the Volume (price 1s. 2d. post. free). wy

«the a's lainhe for 1884 to 1892 ean still be had.

sh we:

“For . and back numbers for 1872—82 application should be
to. u & Co., Soho Square, W.

~The Editor will be glad to send the Jenks. OF Bovist
in exchange for other Journals of a similar character. Such
Journals, Books for review, and Communications intended
“geome to be oebaee to Jamus. Britten, Es
West

eh

will: be greatly obliged to the ‘Bearehariog of ice ae
story Societies if they will forward him ae of
att ons, so that may paper of botanical )

quire as of their articles are requested to

from the Publishers, and to notify this and
: at head of their MS. ; = otherwise the
d before ie order is By the.

Tab.336

RMorgan lith aferPhoto,

Production of Tubers inside a Potato

198

PRODUCTION OF TUBERS WITHIN THE POTATO.
By A. B. Renvtez, M.A., F.L.S.
(Puate 336.)

In the Gardeners’ Chronicle of January 22nd, 1870, is a short
note on the anomalous production of young tubers or shoots in the

truded.
No certain explanation of the origin of these internal shoots is
given in any of the above notes, bu e Gardeners’ Chronic
suggests as the most probable one, the formation of adventitious

Having received from Mr. Carling, of Norwich, a specimen
of a potato in the state in question, I thought it would be of
interest to ascertain the real origin of these ‘sintrasomatal” shoots.

; ‘ h

In t
the rind was splitting in several places, the clefts increased in width,
and soon little potatoes appeared throug the apertures. This
went on for some weeks, and when given to me the potato had the

tomose (fig. C). The shoot is very narrow at its point of origin,
put rapidly widens out, and begins at once to give off roots and

* Revue Horticole, 1879, p. 397.

Journat or Borany.—-Vow. 31, [Jury, 1898.) )

194 PRODUCTION OF TUBERS WITHIN THE POTATO,

oe
©
yg
_
iS
S
rs
S
eal
—
o
Qu
ce
| 95
5
2
0g
eB
=
ot
9
mn
Sc
= 3
Tm
er
i]
j=}
°
©
°o
th
&
a
“’
ae
8
s
ba

ducing roots is so deeply gr
bearing shoots that it continues even when roots are useless.

ntion to a case somewhat
parallel physiologically, where supply of soluble food-material goes
on after the necessity for it has ceased as far as the plant is con-
cerned. e Indians of Mexico have discovered and use it for
their own convenience. They cut off the inflorescence of the Agare

n
wound into a sort of basin. Of course a large supply of soluble
carbohydrate (sugar) was necessary for the very active metabolism
and growth going on in the huge opening inflorescence. This

i the

by the Indians and fermented to make a drink. This goes on until

the plant has exhausted the large quantities of starch which it

had stored in ee sores with a view to flowering and fruiting.
es.

There is one other point worthy of mention as regards the
relation between the two generations of tubers. In a paper entitled *

example of an internal wound found in a kind of dry-rot of the
potato, and induced through penetration by a parasite. The pene-

* Pringsheim’s Jahrbuch, Ba. xii. p- 138,

BRITISH HAWKWEEDS. 195

tration starts at the eyes; those nearest the diseased spot decay, and
thence, mostly without perceptible alteration on the exterior, the
disease passes inwards an becomes localised in pcm parts of the

ich are ned the youn
tubers, singly or often massed together in clusters, have their walls
suberised, while the surface of the penetrating rp and tubers is
protected in the same way. This occurs not only where, through
formation of a a the interior becomes e spopd but right in the

the former, with its young tubers, woh hoe rise 0 a mebllbel n pro-
ducing layers of periderm, in the latter we find simply suberi ssc

may be asked why the adventitious buds at their formation
should not break out and grow freely in the air, rather than force
their way through a resistent tissue. But we can understand that,
dealing as we are here with shoots, which in the natural order of

ESCRI Rings oF eae 336.—A. An old potato bringing forth young tubers

origin at the = of an aérial shoot = indicated at x; «/ is near ns ae of
another shoot. ©. Longitudinal section of the origin of an intraso:
(a) ah the — of an aérial shoot (0d), at ing the arrangement of ae Lahtle

BRITISH HAWKWEEDS.
By Epwarp F. Seite Ach: anp Wm. R. Linton, M.A.
(Concluded from p. 182.)
eustales, n.sp. A plant gathered in Glen Derry,
8. nye 1889, stood alone for some time, the eR ne — too

sexfty to deal with. No name was even suggested. Dr. berg,
to whom it was sent, observed on it, “Species pulchra, bene ut

Perth, viz., on Meall Ghaordie, on the Glen Lyon side, and on

Meall-na-Saone, 0 n rocky sides of the Allt Dubh Galair, of a plant

which was pss found to be practically identical with the

Glen Derry form. The latter, probably from growing on granite,
0 2

196 BRITISH HAWKWEEDS.

has a blacker, more glandular involucre, and a more hairy upper
surface of the leaf. ‘The Derry plant grew on warm shingle under
a southern exposure, a circumstance quite sufficient to account for
the greater hairiness of the leaf. The Perthshire gatherings were

denticulate or subentire. Petiole thinly hairy, channelled, with
midrib inclined to turn red. Stem-leaf petioled, similar to radical,
denticulate; petiole winged, almost -amplexicaul. Heads few,

rate in size, on very floccose peduncles, which are usually

Involucre ovate-obconic in flower, ovoid-conic r

owering, very floccose, clothed with numerous rather short black
based hairs some very unequal glandular hairs. Phyllaries
becoming broader below as they mature, narrow]

half; stem 1-2 ft. high, floceose and with bulbous-based hairs,

specially in the upper part, bearing a closely aggregated corymbose

panicle of : to many heads; peduncles floccose, with black-based
e

panicle of neat dark heads, and the somewhat leafy stem, are the
more obvious distinguishing features of this plant. It was named
H. cesium Fr. by Dr. Boswe ries’ Epicrisis contains a remark
under H. cesium on a plant from “« Orney,” sent by Mr, Backhouse,

BRITISH HAWKWEEDS. 197

which probably refers to this. Dr. Lindeberg said of it, ‘ Not

know n to me, not known i ms ee ae :
‘* Species yore inter vulgata.”’ Mr. Backhouse, in a letter to

Hanbury, said ‘ Unless an note form of vulgatum, which I sus-

on account of the re of stem-leaves, we incline to place this
plant between H. eustales and H. Farrense, = group being already
pointed out by Dr. Rarel and Dr. Lindeber.

. Farrense F. J. Hanbury. Wood 8. of “Braemar, *§. Abe
deen ; we have also specimens from the R. Clunie, Braemar, Ng
are no doubt this species. Clova Valley, 14 miles below the Hotel,

*Forfar; specimen confirmed by Mr. F. J. ‘Hanbury.
H., silvaticum (L.) Almq,., pokes wie Dahlst. (Hier. Kas.
Fasc. iv. No. 61). Glen Doll, For Entered here under H. sil-
ha

dentate, with large spreading delick? ietanistahs eeth, sometimes
equalling half the brea, dth of the bl ate e. — een flexuous,

a

w, inner acutely acuminate, glandular almost to tip.
tigaias with a hee scattered deciduous hairs about the tip. Style
livid. Pappus pure white. This description is drawn from Dahl-

A form of large size, with very glandular heads and peduncles, and
in this differing greatly from ordinary H. vulgatum, has been met
with in Somerset, at Cheddar; Stroud, in West Gloucestershire ;
at Sellack, Herefordshire (by Rev. A. Ley, as H. orarium); in Glyn
— Glamorgan ; in Carnarvonshire, on the Great Orme’s ene
in other localities; in ghee Derbyshire; and also

Alstonficld (by the Rev. W. H. Purchas); which would a coe ie

to be the limestone Sons of the very ; aandslee plant
from Sisley, “Brailaford, “neg ergs 8. Derbyshire, — M.
Arvet-Touvet determined i 1 as coming under the var. scia-

198 BRITISH HAWKWEEDS.

by one of us in 1874, as identical with Mr. Melvill’s Prestwich
H, diaphanum Fr. Both stations happen to be within short range

H. dia
nell, sent through the Watson B. E.C. as H. orarium. Festiniog,

organ.

H. diaphanoides Lindeb., var. apiculatum, Linton, n. var.
plant was noticed on the Unich Water above Loch Lee, Forfar, in
1889, which was sent after a time through Mr. Hanbury t
Lindeberg, but failed to receive a name. Cultivation has, however,
brought out (what we had a suspicion of before) a clear affinity with
H. diaphanoides. The wild specimens bear much resemblance to
H. zetlandicum Beeby, differing chiefly in the leaves; and, in fact,
the var. apiculatum is a connecting link between these two species.
It differs from H. diaphanoides, the leaves of which are of a dull,
often cesious green, in having fresh green leaves, more cuneate at
the base, and more blunt and apiculate, the upper part of the leaf

covered with bulbous-based hairs. On the whole, it has the look of

a somewhat refined alpine or northern variety of H. diaphanoides.
H1. sparsifolium Lindeb. Sent us unnamed by Lieut.-Col. Rim-

ington, from R. Creed, Stornoway, Lewis, *Outer Hebrides. Here

{ T., var
confertum Lindeb., a plant for which, by Mr. Hanbury’s directions,
we were searching. This latter form has leaves rather crowded

BRITISH HAWKWEEDS. 199

describes, and that Lindeberg’s specimens (Hi. Scand. Eas, 141-
145) show; , of our specimens are rather

er
ac]
°
°o
OF
—
oO
2
<i
©
=

H. gothicum var. pseudo-norvegicum.
H. Friesii Hn. (H. gothicum Fries, Backh.) Berriedale cliffs,

H. Friesii Hn., var. basifolium Lindeb. Clova Valley, *Forfar.
Glen Lyon, *Mid-Perth, not far from Fortingal. Mr. Hanbury has

D
naming of the plant; but he unites with it plants gathered by Mr.
Miller, Mr. A. Somerville, and himself, which after examination we
consider are not all good for var. basifolium; and remarks that after
five years’ a of this form it tends to revert to the type.

Clova plant has a strong rosette of 4-8 ovate-oblong to ovate-
acuminate root-leaves, and the stem-leaves at once tailing off in

specimens, from Braemar, also approaches our Clova plant, but in

lowest part of the stem ; 1
out any suggestion of its being var. basifolium having been made by
him. We have stated the matter thus fully to show that this
variety of Lindeberg’s is still free from the charge of reverting to
type in cultivation.

H. Friesii Hn., var. latifolium Backh. Assuming Backhouse’s
variety to be the broad-leaved Clova form (which we have had in culti-
vation since 1887, and which is considered by Mr. Hanbury rightly

200 BRITISH HAWKWEEDS.

named), we can report this from *Skye, in the neighbourhood of
Uig, with the type; and from Mid-Perth, near Fortingal, where it
was scarce. In both these the style is pure yellow, a point insisted

ant we detected in 1889, and then ca
var. latifolium. This after cultivation (at Shirley) we have shown

” be
the plant which Backhouse had in view? Such a confusion seems
not at all impossible between two plants which are so very closely
allied. At the same time it must be admitted that good gothicum
latifolium has been gathered (viz., Fi i
accepted by the late Mr. Backhouse) in the very district where
H. scoticum is most prevalent.

We would mention at this point that in 1890 we made careful
search through Hareheadwood, near Selkirk, for the purpose of
seeing if H. juranum Fr. could be found there. As a result of our
search, we are fairly satisfied that it does not grow in the wood now.

A, strictum Fr. Vaternish Cliffs, and cliff S. of Uig, *Skye ;
searce.

H. strictum Fr., var. subcrocatum Linton, n. var. Growing on
rocks in the bottom of the gorge below the Grey Mare’s Tail; also
up the Spoon Burn; near Moffat, Dumfriesshire. By the R. Yar-
row, near Selkirk, Selkirkshire. This we believed to be H. strictum
Fr. at first, but could get only a qualified assent to our view. Dr.
Lindeberg remarked on it, “H. strictum quoad herbam, H. cro-
catum quoad capitula.” It differs from the type in the total
absence of any hair or pubescence from the upper part of the

) the R. Rothay,
very probable that a plant gathered near Bethesda, Carnarvonshire,
by one of us in bud, i i

.

H. crocatum Fr., var. angustatum Fr. (H. an ustum Lindeb.).
Braemar, S. Aberdeen ( 5

ee reticulatum Lindeb. (H. crocatum Fr., var. reticulatum
Lindeb.). We identify specimens we gathered in former years by

BRITISH HAWEWEEDS. 201

the R. Clunie, Braemar, *S. err with this — Also a
plant by the Naver, Bettyhill, *W. Sutherland, fine and
aypices; collected by us in 1888; and by the R. Gada fk aes,
*Outer Hebrides, gathered and sent unnamed by Col. J. W.
nigtucee
H. bade eale Fr., var. virgultorum (Jord.). Wallis Down, Dorset.
Named for us by M. Arvet-Touvet. This variety has a clean-cut
look, having all the stem-leaves subsimilar, ovate-lanceolate to
ovate-acuminate, coriaceous, subglabrous on the upper surface;
stem rather thinly hairy; phyllaries drying a jak olive-green.
boreale Fr., var. Herviert Arv.-Touvet (Hervier, Hier. Has.
Soc. Dauph. ii. 376). Lytchett Minster; and Verwood; _Dorset.
exa

<:
7

ones subglabrous above; involucres drying a dull greenish-black.
mbellatum var. coronopifolium Fr. Wallis Down, and Lyt-
chett Minwies Dorset (specimens of these were sent to M. Arvet-
Touvet labelled by one of us as this variety, and confirmed by him,
the Wallis Down form of the plant emphatically); also near
Queen’s Wood, Horton, in the same county; between Mere and
Mere Down, Wilts; near Blackslough, Somerset. A form from
ee near Witley, Surrey, collected in company with the Rev.
. 8. Marshall, comes near coron seg oltion and may perhaps best
- placed under it. The variety as Pag in this country has
a close panicle, with rigid perive or suberect peduncles. The leaves,
however, are the main character, by Fries ipti

J h, of Bangor, at two stations on the Carnarvonshire
coast, about fifteen miles apart, viz., Abersoch and Morfa Bychan,

ich remin n ar. monticola Jordan, but seems to be
so far u 8 lant is always dwarf in stature,

var. curtum Linton. It aR besides in the neat few-
flowered panicles of rather lar ov s, rather short peduncles
somewhat spreading, broad oe outer phyllaries much reflexed
at the tip, only those on the peduncle pees narrow ; the leaves

-

upper ones being often entire or nearly so. The style is pure yellow
in the Abersoch plant, livid yellow at Morfa Bychan. Another
plant from Carnarvonshire, gathered near eat in 1890 by one
of us, perhaps ought to find its place under H. umbellatum as a
variety, but is so ‘much off in the direction of the gothicum group
that it may deserve specific rank. In cultivation it maintains its
peculiarities; it stands over at present for further consideration.

The following variety was accidentally omitted from its proper
place in this list, the order of which has been very carefully con-
sidered, in oS ee with Mr. Hanbury, and it is added here at
the end of our pap

H., stenolepis Lindeb., var. anguinum W.R. Linton. Basal leaves

202 MARINE ALGE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

erect or erect-patent, forming a rosette, ovate-oblong ; leaves and
peice subglabrous, with slight marginal fringe. Petioles and stem
with red; peduncles and bases of involucres

sates and setose ; phyllaries with short black hairs and sete,
long, formin aa cil-point in bud. The snake-like look of the

seems best retained as a “eee under it. It grows in the higher
parts of the hills about Moffat, Dumfriesshire.

A PROVISIONAL LIST OF THE MARINE ALG OF
THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

By Eruet S. Barron.
(Concluded from p. 177.)

CoRALLINE&,
MEtosesia Mempranacua Lam. Cap e, Harvey.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. W. Teiane, Mediterranean. Australia.
AMPLEXIFRONS Harv. i Natal, Gueinzius.

Geogr, Distr. W. Indie

ii Lam. Natal Bay, Krauss, sub nomine M. verru-
cata
Geogr. Distr, eens. Atlantic. Australia! W. Indies.
Pacific. Sanceet.

M. IFORMIS ee utz. On Gelidium cartilagineum; Robben
pee Boodle | Sea Point, Boodle! Port Alfred, Slavin! Cape,

eae: Distr. Shores of Britain. Mediterranean.
M. (Masroruora) srecticera Endl. et Dies. Port Natal, Péppig.
Lirnopayiium uicnenorwss Phil. Algoa eles oe lon.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. §. Pacific. Medite
Rosan. = Mexosesta Patena Ho “y ¢ Has rv. On

L. Pare O
Gelidium cartilagineum ; Cape Agulhas Hohenack. | No. 237. Algoa
Bay, Hb. Dickie |

Geogr. Distr. Australia. New Zealand.

Li. capense Rosan. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack.! No. 236.

LirotHamyion Brassica-rioripa Aresch. Algoa Bay, Bowerbank.

L, porymorpaum Aresch. Algoa Bay, Bowerbank.

Geogr. Distr. General.

Mastoruora nypoteuca Harv. Port N atal, Gueinzius,

M. Lamovrouxm Decne. Port Natal, Gueinzius! Krar

Geogr. Distr. N. Pacific. didn Ocean. bhp alia. W. Indies.

AMPHIROA ANCEPs Dene. e, fide Kiit

Geogr. Distr. Mauritius, aati Nowfoik Island, W. Indies,

MARINE ALG OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 2038

A. rirma Kitz. Cape, jide Kiitzing. Areschoug quotes this as
‘* Vix Amphirow species.”’

A. muutiripa Kiitz. Cape, Lappe.

A, CAPENSIS otis Table Bay, fide Ar eschoug. Cape Agulhas,
Houhenack.! No. 248. The Hohenacker specimen in the British
Museum is very fragmentary, and I am inclined to doubt the
correctness ie the naming.

A. 8 cuapia Kitz. Natal, Gueinzius. This is probably a
species of Chsoeee um.

OWERBANKEL Harv. Port Elizabeth, Spencer ! pulaee Bay,
Bowerbank! Port Natal, Gueinzius. Cape, Hohenack.
A. contracta Kitz. Cape, Lappe.
A. msvotuta Kiitz. Cape, Lappe!
. DuBia Kiitz. Cape, my, i

Geogr. Distr. W. Indie

A. exitis Harv. Kalk Bay, Boodle! Algoa Bay, Bowerbank.
Cape, Hb. Dickie!

Var. crasstuscuLa. Cap

Geogr. Distr. Atlantic Branly gi eee

A. L OUXIANA smb (= CHErLosporum sp.). Cape, Capt.
Car iohaok € in n Hb. ouro

A, DILATATA tae "POA Elizabeth, Spencer! Natal, Gueinzius,
Krauss. Cape, Bowerbank !

beat Distr. West Australia. West Indies.

A. racKA Dene. Kalk Bay, Boodle! Cape Agulhas
Hokenack. ‘ Noa.S 242, 248. Knysna, Boodle! Cape Recife, Craven!
Algoa Bay, Bowerbank! Port Elizabeth, Spencer! Kei Mouth,
Flanagan! Natal, Krauss! Pees

Geogr. Distr. ‘Australia
_ CHEILOSPORUM CULTRATUM be ch. Kalk Bay, F. Young! Boodle!
Knysna, Boodle! Algoa Bay, aaa, Port Natal, Gueinzius.

Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Bra

C. Sranceri Aresch. Port ele Gueinzius.

C. sacirratum Aresch. see Bay, Bowerbank. Natal, Krauss.

Geogr. Distr. Australia.

C. ruapeniatum Aresch. Port Natal, Gueinzius.

Arrnrocarpta patmata Aresch. Table Bay, Krauss.

Var. —— J. Ag. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack.! No. 241.

Geogr. Distr. Shores of Brazil.

A. conymposa Aresch. ‘Table Bay, — Algoa eet Bower-
bank, sub nomine Amphiroa corymbosa

Geogr. Distr. Shores of America, fide Lamarck.

A. capensis Aresch. Bay of Natal, Hb. Areschoug.

aa racemosa Kiitz. Cape, fide Kiitzing.

J. rnusens Lam. Natal, Gueinzius. —- Var. arricana Krauss.
Natal, Krauss
Geogr. Distr, General.

204 MARINE ALG OF CAPE OF GOOD HOP.

J. rastieiata Harv. Algoa Bay, Bowerbank. Cape, Hb. Dickie!
Geogr. Distr. Australia
J. rermepia Kiitz. Oe, Hohenack.! No. 6

ve oleae Harv. Robben Island, | Port Natal,

Gucine
Ger. "Distr. Australia.
J. apH@RENS Lam. Natal, Krauss.

Gunde: Distr. Mediterranean ?

— LoricaTa Kitz. Cape, fide Kiitzing.

C. 8B A Kiitz. Cape, fide — According to the plate,
this is asd. a species of, Coralli

C. ruasetnata Kiitz. (= aidan ?). Knysna, Boodle!
Cape, Hohenack. ! me 586, 587.

C. Cuvrerr Lamour. 7. t Natal ?, Gueinzius.
Geogr. Distr, Australia. Tasmania. West Indies.
C. comeHonemacea Kiitz. Cape, Zeyher.

C. anceps Kiitz. Cape, fide Kiitzing.

C. cartnata Kiitz. Cape, Lappe.

Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic.

C. rosza Aresch. Table Bay, Krauss.

“ut Distr. Australia

C. pmunirera Post. et Rupr. Cape Agulhas, Peas ! No. 588.
The iieetisten of this number in the British Mus m Herbarium is
so PEAS. that I must quote it on H er’s rte only.

C. atis Linn, Table Bay, Natal Bay, Krauss. Cape,
Hob, Trin. Coll. Dubl. “hikeah doubts the authenticity of all spe-
cimens of this plant from the Cape. I have never seen any, and
can therefore only quote these records.

Geogr. Distr. Arctic Sea. North Atlantic. W. Indies. Medi-
terranean. Black Sea

ADDENDA.
Prororuycem,
MastigocoLeus TestaRuM Lagerh. Kalk Bay, A. Batters.
Pumopuycem.
CarpomiTRA cuyTrapHora Kiitz. British Kaffraria, Flanagan!
Cape, Hb. Dickie
Geogr. Distr. Australia,
Fiorwex.

Aristothamnion Tysoni,
erectiuscula, alterne pinnatim ‘sort mposita sursum longe corticata,
ramis ot Lapaeprags non divaricatis, apice corymboso-subglomeratis,

MARINE ALGH OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 205

as de — spherosporis inter ramellos corymbosos plurimis
subaxi

Hab. Ad. ge A Spei. In speciminibus Gigartine Radule
J. Ag. a W. Tyson
ra er named this species after Mr, W. Tyson, of Cape Town,
who has sent me many interesting specimens of alge from the
Cape of Good Hope.

THysaNocLaDIA cortAcEA Harv. Natal, Ruperti!

Geogr. Distr. Western Australia.

attention to the land flora, and until the early part of this century
there are not many records of alge from this region. The earliest

specimens of Macrocystis Bi et . Ag. described by Petiver as
‘«‘ Alga verrucosa capensis,’ of an Tri idea, and of an alga which is
probably Pachymenia carnosa

After these pre-Linnean collectors we have Drege, Krauss,
Gueinzius, Ecklon, Zeyher and others, whose herbaria have un-
fortunately been broken up and distributed, thus adding much to
the difficulty of determining the presence or absence of certain
species at the Cape.

Tn later times we have collections made by Harvey, Senet
a large proportion of the total number of species recorded from the
Cape; and by Pappe, on whose specimens Kitzing fo Blinded many
of his Cape species. large collection of alge was made in
1889-90 by Mr. Leonard Boodle, and presented to the British

Osea and others; there are also unnamed specimens of Cheto-

morpha and Cladophora, but I prefer to leave the determination of
these species to some expert in these difficult genera. At the
present time the British Museum is receiving occasional supplies
of material forwarded by Mr. Tyson, of Cape Town, collected by
himself an her workers at different Hey along the coast.
This list is therefore intended to show what has been already
done as an aid to present gear and does me aim at being an
exhaustive eapre e of the m ora

The first, and indeed up zs the present ‘time the only, list of
exclusively Cape alge is the Phycee Capenses of Areschoug,

206 MARINE ALG OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE,

published in 1851, which is based principally on the Krauss and
Drege collections. The other records of alg from these shores

phy ged according to De Toni’s
Sylloge Algarum, vol. i. I am aware that in many respects it would

have been better to adopt a classification more in accordance with

north as 35° 50’, and this has naturally a marked effect on the
é Ind :

known to occur. It is necessary, therefore, to include all alge
found south of 22° on the west coast of South Africa, and although
there are not many records from this district as yet, I hope to
receive supplies shortly from Port Nolloth, which’ will probably
furnish interesting results.

It may be remarked here that in the British Museum Herbarium

F’, serratus L. and F, vesiculosus L., recorded by Ecklon, also bears
out this fact. No locality is given, and one would therefore
suppose that these forms grow on the west coast in the full sweep

MARINE ALG OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 207

of the current from the south. It will be interesting to see, when
this west gous oe is more carefully explored, how many more
cold noc oce
Th sg pes up a careful comparison of the marine floras of
hae Western Australia, and Kerguelen Land with that of the
Cape of Good Hope, and in some points the results are interesting
and instructive. As would be expected, the number of genera
common to the two regions is very high, for out of 141 genera
existing at the Cape, 113 of these are represented i in Australia ;
while out = the 429 species at the Cape, and the 1198 in Australia,
only 95 common to the two “ac I expected that, by
isolating fies the Australian flora thos era and species whieh
occur on the western coast = hasidiay r shoele find a larger =
portion of species common to this coast and the Cape. This
however, not the case, and Le can only aes for it by the fact that
many species occur in Western Australia which have not yet been
recorded path there, but which are found and recorded from Port

occur also in the Indian Ocean, a nigh Fes which must be decided on

the publication of Mr. guenet s oh of Indian Ocean Algw. He has
kindly allowed me to reproduce here his tables of a
published in the Phycological ‘iad ; c
parison of the marine floras of the Atlantic and iar Oceans
with that of the Cape of Hope. In his paper (/. c.) he
- _ sae with the subject, which therefore needs no further

"Ob omparison of the Cape flora with that of Tristan d’Acunha

shows that the latter has only three species which do not also occur

t the Cape, and, of these, two are known only from there. The
i He

6 genera and 1 species in common. The small size of the flora,
and the difference in latitude between these islands and the Cape,
make it ——— to draw up a table of comparison between
these two regions

ere are some species common to the West Indies and the
Cape, but these are not many; and as they are included in
Murray’s comparison between the rye of the Cape and the warm
Atlantic, I have not considered a special comparison with the go
Indies necessary. Prof. Schmitz, of Greifswald, has most kindly se

me for inspection a collection of Cape alge, made by Mr. Spichaus

208 MARINE ALGH OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE,

at Cape Town, unfortunately too late to incorporate in the presen
list ; I have, however, found no algx among them but those hitherto
recorded from this pla

Since publishing the beginning of this list, I have made a re-
examination of two species recorded in it, i.e., Padina Pavonia
Gaill. and Pleonosporium Borreri Ni aig. e former is a bad speci-
men of Zonaria lobata Ag., and the latter is Halothamnion Harvey-
anum J. Ag., the type specimen of which hag been kin y lent me

e } th i
Harv. The numbers of both genera and Species in the Cape
table remain Lcasaieiaess unaltered. Aristothamnion Tysoni has not
been included

paring several critical species; and to Dr. Perceval Wright, who
has most kindly sent me man y type specimens from the Harvey
Herbarium for comparison with ioe in the British Museum.

BrisuioGRapuy,

Petiver. oo 1709.
Turn ner.— Fuci suteee _

Bory.—Voyage of the Gonaille, 1828,
. 721-742

Suhr.—Flora, 1840, p- 257.
Montagne.—Voyage of the Bonite, 1844-46.
Montagne.—Voyage of Astrolabe and Zélée, 1845.
Endlicher wnd Diesing.—Bot. Zeit. 1845, p. 288,
Krauss.— ora, 1846, p. 209
Harvey. ze ereis Australis, 1847.
gardh.—Species Algarum. Fucoider. 1848.
Areschoug.—Phycesw Capenses. 1851
Areschoug 9. —Phycex Nove, — —- ‘Reg. Soc. Sci. ser. iii. vol. i.
pp. 829-372. Upsala,
Kiitzing.—Tab. Phye., ~ Wloridew pa oreo 1858-69.
J. Agardh.—Spee. Gen. e t Ord. Alg. 8-73.

iekie.—Linn. Soc. Journ. vol. xiv, pp. 384, 886; vol. xv. pp. 40,
; , 48, 47, 198.
De Toni. —Sylloge Algarum, vol. i. 1889
Foslie—Bulletin de L’ Herbier Boissier, vél. i. p. 91, 1893,

-MARINE ALG OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE,

209

TOTALS ALGEH COMMON To |
3 g z q Za isd
2 | <8 | 2 | Ze [22] 2 3 [ede
4 25 - a3. 19°) 222 Bea
8 88 4 as [sel e°S fase
3 é 3 a* 2° i 3 Ee 2
ey 4 a Eu 4
gd) 819) 819124981 sigs! gigs
FLORIDER. S1OMPol| arts | #15 | &{5lals | &]dla
Ceramie® ........ 61) 474 114 33 Be ee 8 4 7178) 4 51 104 56
2 Late nm a 9730) 6] 13 5.) 187 31 PPsaee at a
Gigartines ........ 10 | 28 7 | 42 6/18 7 876 St 6 | 6) 4
Spyridies seas * Chee pe Pg FE Gon ee ag 3] ] 2 g BT is
Dumontiacer...... Cpe 4S bo) ee ee ee 0 | ¢ ( 0 | 0} ¢
Areschougier...... Lj Os OA st 07 ( ( 0 | 0} ¢
Champiew ........ Sie a £4-ed ea ae 0 ] 3 1! ¢
a Acre 6).224 74 189 64 20 F 41:27 43 2.14
1G ae 0s sia 2 3 2 4 { 2 ] 19] 1} ¢
Hildenbr sei i fa Ue ey ee We oe ER Be oO; 1 0 ( (
Porphyracer ...... 2) 64 2] 6 A) S 2 ‘
Spherococcoider ..| 4 | 63] 7| 13] 6 | 22 25% y §
Delesseries ...... FG ee oe) yee al eg ber 3) cf oe § (
re arcane ee 6|.414 3] 6 Mi 8) 4 ( 10 (
Cheetangier ...... 2 2 2 1
Gelidi Pechiawets) eke Dk 12 ee ?
Hypneacezr ...... 2) 224.2 12 4} 1): :
BOMGRIGH . 5.5 ce sees 4/12] 4) Gt % 21: 2 i
Wrangeliew ...... 1 ee 1 Ori oro] {
Chond eee eee 2 L 21 167-3 8] 1 6 ¢ E
Lomentaries ...... a ee aa ] 11-344 0; 1 ] 0} ¢
Rhodomelew ......| 14 | 96] 15 | 48418 | 48] 9| 7 [LO) 3] 12 | 12] 8 J
Coralli io + 4e4 9 48 6) 347 71.16 6/10 5 | 127 5 €
Total..| 90 1482 95 i295 80 255 58 | 73 [5853 59 | 94 |46/34
PHROPHYCER
PUCROON u-. 5 ve cele A) 383.7) 2b) 47505 4) 77% 8 | 10] 3) 4
Dictyotacew ...... 7\45] 4/21] 7/23] 4] of 4a 4] 9] 4):
Splachnidiacer Ol 01.1) 19°06; 04 0; OFC @ OT Oot
Ectocarp 1; 15 rE 5 2112 1 2 Biba A as 4 fa
Sphacelariaces 21 ME 8 Oe ee ee te moe ed
‘h aria 6 9 4 6 5 7 2 213) 3 gs Be Me
Punctariacer...... tT) Pil Seer 4 ee eas a | or ot
Arthrocladiacese 1; 82.0). 07 214.87 0) OF 0 G@ 1) 370%
Sporochnacere RCCL a Sees (EL Oe We Se) Si
Laminaries ...... O16) B19. 0 | 04 0) .0 oY 0}; OF 0 ¢
Weelisies® <. 05.2... reope ty ee Ll] hE | OT 17-0 1 (
Total..| 26 [125 | 28 | 76 | 24 |117 | 14 | 23 415211 16 | 29 13)14
CHLOROPHYCES.
Siphonem ......../ 23 | 99} 7 | 20716 | 72] 6| 7] 6 7] 16 | 2976 6
Conferver ...... | @ i) een 3) 284 8) 305°3 1 813 8° 4) Isis 2
UWes Picci BOT 41 E 21 iets) OT ae a) eas
Total..| 32 199 | 14 | 54 | 26 (121 J 11 | 18 }11|15§ 22 | 46 [11)11
PrororHycem ......| 14/51] 4) 47 9) 217 2) OF 2 OF 5} 442.0
AGGREGATE ........|162 (859 141 429 [139 [514 | 85 114 [86/9103 173 172/59
[Juny, 1893.] Pp

Journan or Botany.—Vot. 81.

MARINE ALG OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE,

210

PUT = joedg S ceiditenencaae Sasi SCOoOCCCCSoOSCOSeOSeOoOSCSO SOOO ON |S ONNO TS TO TA
uejons10y | ———= SSS uam Soe me Sie 3 Bate | | Bo
& wrrexysny A “mex) | ae eee ee 13] Sar it if
odeg vadg SO q@ @ @& J OO i= ON © *t COO © S COoocecocooxHan 1S | On a oD oa) =
y% | pure put van | LR
g fbhal.*~>¢ rap SSS SNCS Jo) nS oe ei Ta Rs Saae (Ee ee
S| odvg pue rood ato Sa re Ee a So SOAAAANR OS OO wwe |e ONO | iD Fa
S |erexysny“As| = —— DST ee baa SO st SOM MHHOHAMNAHMNOSOON ate 3 owas = iw +
; HHH OoOo|® CHHOOOS ty a 2
ca edoxy poop oedg aeteon png WO MIO MOoo er FN S1010 N cb: OQ =
S jo odeg ig
— mow o as
4 | 9 BHTBENY | poy MAHATMA NOOS ad Coos OH OonmanN AN |S COND SH 1A |
md ~ S| Saal
oon)
cua “dg VOMANS oe ie | _SAPSSSSSOBVSSSOLONSSOSOSONAS VALS | Omit [33] | @
mopensIO yy Ereys) FOAAROAHMOS A | i H+HSooooo SONSoHMSOSCSOSSOAN ae Boe ls | oNme [| o|s |S]
sf
. gC SKI eae 8 | 12D OMOS 2 Oa & of of mS onl
kno sypeneny | eee = & gs : eet A as a aHASN” re | one le] 2 Is
ri (—] [> rei tl tRe Oo ra) Os ini Cia ee ae 7 apt Sees Bere Peas ee”
: HOMO HMHOMnNS g x =) SMO OD OD HD HOO 1 Se pee oak
= ms
goedg MAIDWOHNMHM AMOS a DBYSNIANAGBSONnHArOHAMErONONONAHYH ES
coy | SSSR Sr Osea Seatases~ |e] “eae 1s |= |s
“00H RAS ADA LOWS g ROA IAI MWA Mow oo we WOH MDORrAANI A etomm [mei olir
fol a © nN a 1D
nu
yoda HAR MOONAHBOM = RANSON HONDHHMEwO oRoree a) i
edogt poop Sa A f SO rat “eh = = a at ra HH Fe °RxAa 6 Heat
yo ody | ee PEGE ehagag ? +
nop hated Q Hormones DCR 1D CA Hd rt GRID DCA 8 | mde eee
ee oe see e+ Ci Se eee Be 6 0! ee tees ee kes
fees ae EER Be ee ee nae A TE LOS ER
$5 Sass: «5 eee - : Peat a peek sie ae dic Sess . es :
* 2° Re B+. 6 ee | ee Rte . ;
8 g @ g: & “See :¢5 8 fea ties: < Se = . .
5 °aRgo 8 ae "SS °SoO°'S *.SQvs = 4 ' g 2 ae eI — é
S:s838n33 GRmS Seat sISBSB-eg 28.5.3 . is es
@ or o fe garoa se MR Fass ogo : Boks BO o :
ReageS EPEEE NSSSGESSERSSSEERSSSSEEeeE | 6CRSEiB |OUR Ug
8-0 °. gS OS 8 3256 SRGE8 29-25 a a 1
9 seo. SLeEoo Hah an &.2 Om a 5:5 aoe. a
asgrPssns 4 4 Bae ego Zkivat*aensgseage Ss soocg8 oa a 6S
S$ se eo BRS Ss s3 os Us o8 S:5 a 8°33 "a, i Be
gaaeaoaands SOSsaaetsasaececeaaaeadcs EE28 :
Baa rs RARAORANMADSOSMAGEOROR BARES 3
oy <<

211

REMINISCENCES OF ALPHONSE DECANDOLLE.
By ©. Baron Crarke, F.R.S.

You have asked me to supply some personal a of
M. Alphonse 5 gre lle. I willingly send you all t an call
to mind ; but t sda are only approximate, and thers a doubt-
less other i oan due to imperfection of mem

nly made the acquaintance of M. Alpho ches De Candolle i
(or about) 1878, when I went to his house (the old family house in
the Cathedral Square, Geneva) to do some botanic wor rk in his

b i

Prodromus rests, and from which the pao is drawn.
remaining (much larger) portion of the herbarium is fear
as a a oon neral herbarium—the natural orders in the DeCandollean
seq

T Nothing could exceed the kind attention which M. Alphonse
DeCandolle paid me on my first entering his herbarium—I need
hardly add, also on subsequent visits. He was always ready to

in good order in m sked, ‘* Now, is there any way in
hich I can assist in this work?” After a — work in
June, he insisted (the weather being very fine) o y taking

a botanic ramble in the neighbourhood of Geneva, ‘ena poo the
curator of his herbarium to take me to me Southern Jura above
Nantua. It was certainly botany i easy ; the curator led me
before a bed of wild flowers, and expla ee “It wi on this very

t vi reel and youneda ooking for his
years, and getting through a large quality of literary seme fetes
and correspondence ; and in a letter which he wrote me
very few weeks before his death, he told me that he ‘eee his
health, nearly emer” ay till about six or tik before his death,
when he became w

As regards all the ‘events of his life up to his seventies year,
I can only give you imperfect recollections of what he told me in
conversations. Were my memory good, I ought to be able to
furnish a Sess cone biography thereou
s but one DeCandolle family, at the time of the
fotraetiens deltled ¢ ox ftv estate in France. Out of a numerous
family of sons, three (placed in a monastery) became Protestants,
and travelled in ee France advocating the principles of the
Reformation. One of the three was killed in a riot raised against
them, and the other ea then settled at Geneva. One of these two
proved a successful man, and built the family house in the Cathedral
P2

912 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER.

Square, but left no descendants; from the other brother the great
botanists are sprung.

ot many years ago a French teacher in England (whose real
name was not aristocratic) published his teaching books under the
name of DeCandolle. ; honse DeCandolle immediately in-
structed a London solicitor to take proceedings against the man

opinion of an eminent counsel that there was in England no way
of touching the French teacher. M. Alphonse DeCandolle was
prejudiced in favour of everything English—even an English dinner
—but h t in this matter of allowing one man to
trade upon another man’s name he thought the English law
defective.

and enterprising tour for any person to take at that

eriod.
Some of the earlier volumes of the DeCandolle Prodromus were
prepared at the «Petits Pierres,” a house about a mile and a half

boat by way of exercise.
M. Alphonse DeCandolle was justly proud of his father (Grand
Cross of the Legion of Honour) and of his sons ; ha was most
aristocratic-looking. I have met few men who to so great dignity
of manner united so great kindness and consideration for others.

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEZ.
By Epmunp G. Baxer, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 76.)
y- Flores racemosi.
ABUTILON RAcEMosuM Schlecht. in Linnea, xi. p. 867. Sida
racemiflora Steud. Nom. ii. p, 579.
ab. Mexico, nr. Tlalpuyahua,

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEA. 2138

d. Flores axillares.
* Species latissime distribute.
. A. crispum Medic. Maly. p. 29 (1787) (oryspumt) 5 Sweet,
ity ‘Brit. i . p. 58. A. albescens i Pl. Jungh.
petiolare Turez. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. 1858, p. 205. ri sessili-
folium Presl, Reliq. Haenk. ii. p. 113. ‘Sida crispa L. ; DC. Prod.
i. P- 469. 8S. — Lam. Dict. i. p. 7. 8. filiformis Jacq.
. Bot. ii. p. 28. SS. sessilis Vell. Fl. Flum. vii. t. 27. S. lasio-
pote ain * aoe Hort. Berol. ii. p. 205. S. WES age
Synop. ii. p. pra doe crispa St. Hil. Fl. . Mer
94, B. nemoralis St. Hil. 1. ¢ . 195, t. xxxix.
Hab. Tropical and on ‘Region 8.
Var. imperbe Griseb. Fl. Brit. West Indies, p. 80. A. trichodum
A. Rich. Fl, Cub. i. p. 55. A. imberbe Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 502.
Sida imberbis DC. Prod. i. p- 469. S. trichoda Dietr. Synop. iv.

Hab. Florida. West Indies!
Sida sessiliflora Bot. Mag. t. 2857, is quoted by Dr. Schumann
me the a of this plant. I have not seen the fruit.
«A. veoLENs W. & A. Prod. i. p. 56; Comp. Bot. Mag. i.
t. 2. "Sida Wrivoctens Roxb. Hort. Beng. P. 50. A. ‘farbinilien Mig.
Fl. Ind. Bat. vol. i. pt. ii. p. 144, ex des
ia! Malaya! ew Caledonia Isle of Pines!
a, Beluchistan! Tropical Africa
nintum Masters in Fl. Brit. Ind. p. oe A. indicum var.
Mri Crtesh: Fl. Brit. West Indies, p.78. A. heterotrichum Hochst.
in Herb. A. Kotschyt era in Webb Frag. Fl. Ath. p. 52.
Sida hirta Lam.; DC. Prod. i. p. 470. 8. pilosa L’Herit. Stirp.
30.

Hab. India! Trop. Africa! West Indies! Central America !
sere Florida Peru!
picum Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 54. A. —
Moench, Meth, Supp. p. 205. A. asiaticwum W, & A. Prod. i. p. 5
A. grandiflorum Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 504. 4A. aureum Don in
Sweet, Hort. Brit. iii. p. 80. A. tesicarium Sweet, l.c. A. leio-
spermum Griseb. Fl. Brit. West gem p. 79. A. te or

Prod. i. 471. 8S. vesicaria Cav. - DC. 1 <C 8. Siliekees Cav.; DC.
l.c. S. orbiculata DC. s c. 3S. aurea Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 1842. S.
Doniana Dietr. Syn. iv

Hab. Tropical and Bubteopical Regions.

Var. atpipum. A. albidum Webb et Bert. Phyt. Canar. p. 39,
t. 2. Sida canariensis Broussonet in herb. 8. albida Willd. ; DC.
Prod. i. p. 471.

Hab. sia Is. !

Var Suffrutex basi lignosus cinereus, foliis
cordato- syatis irregulariter serratis, floribus axillaribus solitariis
magnis, calyce externe cinereo ee albo-cinereo-velutino, petalis
intense — carpellis i

Hab. Angola. Gavahiinon: Welwitsch, No. 4944 !

214 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEA,

Stem 4-5 ts high ; leaves 1-12 in. long, 1 in. to nearly 14 in.
broad ; petals n. Ic

This s plant is “alee allied to A. gr eee Don, l.c.

Var. poputirotium W. & A. Prod. i. p. 56. A. al
Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 58. Sida pala Lam. ;

i p. 470. S. Beloere L'Herit. Stirp. i. p. 180. 8. Peta
Cav.; DC. Prod. i. p. 470.

Hab. India! Malaya.

47. A. rruticosum Guill. & Perr. a Pere nie 1, p. 73. A. micro-
phyllum A. Rich. Fl. Abyss. i. p. 70, t. 15. A. denticulatum Webb,
FE. th. p. 51. Sida gracilis Rh Br. in - om a amoena
Wall. Cat. 1848. S. Perrottetiana Dietr. Synop. i

Hab. India! ‘Trop. Africa! Socotra! Arabia | cert
ii

eA. or ga — a Fl. Aith. p. 51. A. tomentosum

W. e A. Prod. i. p. 56. A. glaweum Webb in Hook. Niger Flora,
p. 109. A. aera Webb, Frag. Fl. Ath. p. 52. Sida glauca
Cav. ; rod.i.p. 471. S§ hirta Wall. Cat. rg B partly. 8S.

mutica Delile Fl. Aigypt. p. 60, n. 45, Ka re. Tee Hort.
Beng. p. 50. S. pannosa v ee in Salt It. 8. polycarpa Chr. Sm.
ex ast Ann. Bot. ii.
- India! Gegicnt Alghonstn. Tropical Africa! Egypt!
PetesEne! Arabia! Comoro Is.! Cape Verd Is. ! Queensland !
Var. PARVIFOLIA. Sida. rugosa R. Br. in herb. Caule stricto
virgato, foliis parvis cordato-ovatis serratis, ee strictis
versus apicem articulatis, carpellis angulatis Lag aaapeey
Hab. Australia. Keppel Bay, R. Brown, No. 5
The leaves of this plant are small (1-14 in. in oath the
a are angled, and thickly covered with white hai
9. A. astatioum Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 608. A. hires
Waa, Meth. Supp. p. 205. 4. ulbidum Hook. & Arn. Bot.
Beechey, p. 278. Sida asiatica L.; DC. Prod. i. p. 470. 8. Hookeri
Dietr. pynop. iv. p. 856.
Ha ropics.
50. A. TH on Medi, Maly. p. 28 (1787). = pubescens
Moench. Meth. p. A. Avicenna Gaata. Fruct. ii. p. 251,

- 470. . 854.
Del. Insub. iii. p. 1. 9. tiliafolia Fisch. ; POC. Pro
Europe. Mediterranean Region ! China Y Australia
Naturalized in many parts of Asia, Africa, and N. Am

* * Boreali- vel Centrali-Americana, Mexicana, pee et
Ind. occid.

51, A. Jacquint G. Don, Gen. Syst. i. p, 503, A, os Aaa
G. Don, le. A. hypoleucum A. Gray, PL ‘Wright. i 20, Ay
lignosum A. Rich. Fl. Cub. i. p. 152. A, domingense "Dar rez. Bull.
Soc. Nat. Mose. 1858, p. 205. 4. peraffine Shutt. ex Chap. Fl, U.S.

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEZ. 915

56. S. crassifolia L’Herit. Stirp. t. 60. S. Jacquini Dietr.
Synop. iv. p. 854.

Mexico! Yucatan! West Indies! Cuba! Florida!

52. ) . Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 501. A. abutiloides

Garcke in sane s Jahrbuch, 1898, p. 485. a lignosa Cav. ;

DC. Prod. 469. S. abutiloides Jacq. Obs. t. 7. Lavatera
americana i DO. Prod. i. p. 470.

Hab. Me sxico! West Indies !

The description of Sida americana L. (A. americanum Sweet) in
Sp. Plantarum, ed. 2, p. 963, would do very well for the above ;
but the figures in Plum. Ic. i. t. 2, and the later one in Descourtilz,
Fl. ee il. t. 406, are sacheitts not this plant

. A. PERMOLLIS ers Hort. Brit. i. p. 58. Sida permollis
Willd: DC. Prod. i. p. 4
a Hab, West Indies. Cuba, Wright, No. 1571! Bahamas!
‘lori

Sida cornuta Willd. (A. cornutum Don) must be closely allied to
this plant.

54. A. Pac p Wats. in Proc. Am. Acad. xx. p. 357.

on Arizo

. A. Foe A. Gray, Pl. Wright. p. 20.

Hb. New Mexico, Wright, No. 876! Texas!

A. rie hi a Benth. Bot. of Sulph. p. 8.

sb, Califor:

67. A. ell A. Gray ex S. Wats. in Proc. Am. Acad.
xx. p. 358.

Hab. Mexico, Berlandier, Nos. 1550, 8050, 3108.

Var. pentatum A. Gray in Proc. Am. Acad. xxii. p. 301.
Hab. Mexico. Chihuahua, Pringle, No. 806!

58. A. Lemont S. Wats. in Proc. Am. Acad. xx. p. 357.
Hab. Mexico. Arizona! California.

59. A. scasrum §. Wats. in Proc. Am. Acad. xxiv. p. 41.
Hab. Mexico, nr. Guaymas, Palmer, ‘Nos. 662! 97!
60. A. Ducesn 8. Wats. in Proc. Am. Acad. xx xi. p. 447.
Hab. Mexico, nr. Guanajuato, Ber landier, No. 1830!
61. A. Taursert A. ce in Pl. Thurb. p. 807.

Hab exico.

Allied to A. ramosum Gait & Perr.

62. A. parvutum A. Gray in Pl. Wright. p. 21.
Hab. Texas! Colorado.

Allied to A. incanum Sweet.

63. A. ELLIPTICUM Schl. in Linnea, xi. p. 368.

Hab. Mexico.
The flowers of this plant are corymbose above.

216 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEZ.

*,* Australi-Americana rarissime Mexicana vel Ind. occidentalia. —
+ Caulis procumbens.

64. A. eR ToS St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Mer. i. p. 198, t. 41;
Us _ Schum. lc. p. 881. Sida slachomaitain Dietr. Synop. iv.
p. 8

Hab. Uruguay. Argentine Republic !

+ Caules erecti vel suberecti.
. A. Neovipense K. Schum. J. ¢ 6
Brazil.

rab.

According to Dr. Garcke (in Engler’s Bot. Jahr. 1898, p. a
this may have to A eopeidexed a form of A. anodoides St. t. Hil.
Naud. in Ann, Sc. Nat. Ser. 2, xviii. p. 49.

66. INTEGERRIMUM Tarez in Bull. sey . Nat. ee: 1858,
p. 204. A. aurantiacum Lind. Cat. Hort. 1 848, p. 44. 4d. plani-
Jlorum C. Koch & Bouché in Borl Allgem. aunty 1857, p. 97.
Sida integerrima Hook. Bot. Ma ag. t. 4860,

ab. New Granada, Linden, No. 1508! Venezuela, Funcke,
No. 758 !
67. A. lite) ae & Planch. Fl. Nov. Granat. p. 184,
a New Gran
a. crea ‘oie loc. p. 889.

Hab. Brazil. Prov. Minas Geraes,

69. A. insienz Planch. in Van Houtte’s Fl. de Serres, v. p. 1
t. 551; sie Mag. t. 4840. 4. igneum Hort, ex Nichols. Gand’
Dict. i. p. 4

Hab. New Granada.

70. A. eee Schum. 1. c. p. 882.

Hab.

Allied to = cr ae Medic,

71. A, iInzqumaterum St, Hil. Fl. Bras. Mer. i. p- 198, t. 40.

Hab. Brazil.

72. A. Monospermum K, Schum. J. c. p. 8

Hab. Brazil. Proy. Bahia, Glaziou, No. “a868)

73. A. vircatum Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. sy »p. 538; K. Schum. 1. ¢.
p. 890. Sida virgata seek ; DC, Prod. i. p. 469.

Hab. Centr: rica. Mexico, Peru

Var. TOMENTOSA K. Schum. le. A, ereum, paranthemum,
paranthemoides, et mendozinum Gris. Symb, a bt rg. p. 45.

Ha razil! Argentine Republic. Boliyi

74, A. REFLExUM Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 53, Si Be dese Cav.;
DC. Prod, i. p. 469, 9. retrorsa L’Herit, Se ae
Hab. Ecuador! Columbia ! Peru

= Africana, Mauritiana, et Mascarensia.
75. A, mavriTianum Medic. Maly, p. 28. Sida mauritiana Jacq.
Ic. Pl. Rar. t. 187.
Hab. Mauritius. Comoro Is. !

SHORT NOTES. 217

76. A. zanzipartcum Masters in Fl. Trop. Afr. i. p. 186. Sida
zanzibarica Boj. in herb.
om ¥ ropical Africa !
— oe Guill. & Perr. i. “be 64, t. 14.
Ha Sen gal |
hk, ade ead nee Gen. Syst. i.p. 500. Sida eastipularis
pits ‘DG. Prod. ij
~sge wwerbeiter Sans, No. 586!
sa ft aa of this plant in Hb. Smith at the Linnean
dbeieys The leaves are very acuminate, and cinereo-pubescent
ath.

9. ogee pa n. sp. A. indicum var. populifolium J.
Szysyl. Enum. Pol ob. Pl. Rehmann. p. 128. Caule fruticoso
molliter siherdo- velutino, foliis jonge petiolatis cordatis lanceolatis

e
dunculis teretibus supra medio articulatis, sepalis ovatis acutis Bike

H a Ps nsvaal, Dr. Re cha, No. 5221! On the Maadji
Mountain, W. J. Bu rehell, No. 237
Larger leaves about 3 in. long aA Qi in. broad; petioles 1-24in.!
carpels 2 in.
(To be continued.)

SHORT NOTES.

PHEGOPTERIS CALCAREA IN OxrorDsHIRE.—Wychwood Forest, in
the north-west of the county, was the only pablished locality for
the above plant in my Flora, but a locality in Buckinghamshire
near Wycombe was on record. This year Miss Bell, daughter of

same district yields the oak fern, which o tw lities,
one in Bucks, the other in Oxon, both of which localities have b
published in this Journal. Just as the oak from these places

the drier soil in which the oak fern grows in Oxon and Bucks may
tend to increase its resemblance to the pate ee polypody. —- G.
Cranmer Druce

Rosa Donrana 1x W, Kent.—-On May 28rd oe Wolley Dod
and I gaat several fine bushes of this plant near Halling; and

Trottescliffe a few days later. A. imvoluta is not recorded for
W. Kent in wg be Botany, but was published in 1855 by

fh. a. More, in the Phytologist (new iecioa}, @ i, 24, as occurring
at Southbo cepa 5 Mr. F, Dickinson has also found a form (probably
Doniana) near Crockham Hill.-Epwarp 8. M

218 SHORT NOTES.

HEMUM VULGARE IN IrneLanp.—I had the pleasure of
discovering this species on the iibetans between Donegal an
allyshannon a few days ago as been once 0 ce before

guttatum. I may also mention the discovery of Myosotis collina and
Eleocharis acicularis, nee for the County Donegal. New lo —

produce my Flora of As it is unnecessary to enter into more
Fetailed notice of localities—H. Cuicuester Harr.

T DIA RInG.—The occurrence of this

lant in ering state et ie) a oehenel that I think it worth
mentioning that more than a hundred plants have been seen by me
n bloom on Morden Decoy, Dorset, during late May or early June.

This may be due to the extraordinary season, and, if so, is likely to

occur in other localities ; while the prolonged drought renders its
natural habitat more accessible than in average years.—Epwarp F

Linton.

BeprorpsHirE Rust (p. 81).—lt eiers eg information com-
municated to me by Mr. James Saunders, that R. Lindleianus, R.
rhamnifolius, R. rusticanus (under the ‘ierhe: e discolor), R. Radula,

and R. dumetorum, which I gave as new to Bedfordshire in the
March number of this Jonna, have been published previously in
one way or an oe. I have to add the true R. rudis Weihe to the
county list, found by me near Tarvey ; though this might seem to
be a repetition, ae oe rudis Weihe” Bab. prius (which is equivalent

R. echinatus dl.) os pth ae in print, as Mr.
Saunders tells me. iy pF, Lin

Mippiesex Pranrs. a few rae ago I found Littorella lacustris
Rate 3 abundantly on the margin = oe Reservoir. Lathrea
Squamaria I have gathered for some years past annually in a
piiiaiia close to Jack’s Lock, near Harefield, and in the lane
leading to Springwell Farm ; and Brac chypodium serge on the
waste heath-land on Duck’s Hill, between Ruislip and Northwood.
The authors of the Flora of Middlesex state that the: last record for
Littorella was by Sir Joseph Banks in 1805, and for Lastrea by
Blackstone about 1737. a Brachypodiun is probably a new
record for the county.—J. Benzo

i OF MBL oe CARYOPHYLLACEA.—In June, 1876, I
gathered, among many specimens of O. caryophyllacea, one that,
until fie time after, was not noted as unusual; and so the oppor-
tunity for examining it in a fresh state was lost. But last autumn,
in looking over the genus in my herbarium, this specimen seemed
of so much interest that I sent some flowers to Dr. Giinther Beck,
the monographer of the genus. The rarity cy the occurrence seems
a sufficient excuse for publishing his note on it. In his letter
respecting it he kindly sent a drawing, and made the following
remarks :—‘‘ The two flowers were, I regret to say, not intact, one

MISSOURI BOTANIC GARDEN REPORT. 219

malformed sa oF it one flower only?). The corolla appears from
the fragme o have been normal. The pistil is joined to the

stamens ey a mite cylinder, which has on the inside the pubescence
of the stamens (in the upper part glandular hairs, in the lower part
(simple) hairs. oe eet —— of hen prety their filaments

are wantin he anthers are in part normally ‘constricted, and
show but few ma ik, whilst ange are i! 2a The lips
appear to be depressed. The extremities e flowers are par-

tially crippled ; one flower showed a social fore formed of two
obes, whilst the other is three- lobed and ridged, and thus has

h
little doubt Dr. Beck is correct in referring it to Smith’s species.
have vainly sought since for others in oe — es: i.e., between

Dover and Folkestone, Kent.—Arruur
© b. occrranum (Jord ces came across this

mentioned for it in Top. Bot.): near Moor House, Teesdale, and on
hills above Brough. In the latter locality Hieracium pallidum ec.
er Piet Fr. grew close by. An additional station (see Baker’s
a of Lake id for Carex " flifor mis Li. in Westmoreland is
Rydal Water. Mr. Arthur Bennett has seen the Thlaspi, and Mr
E. F. Linton kindly named the Hieracium.--H. 8. & C. E. Satmon.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.
Minnvers Botanic Garden. Fourth Annual Report. St. Louis, Mo.:
published by the Board of Trustees. 1893. 8vo, pp. 226,
t

Pror. TRELEASE issues these handsome volumes with great
promptness and regularity, and they always contain matter of
botanical interest. tea eater part of the present volume is

amas, Jamaica, an rand Cayman, during an expedition

EWO
mensis and Eragrostis bahamensis—are described and figured, and
two oth «orig epee pauciflosculosa Wright and Pies

nomenclature, on which, did space allow, we should like to make
a few remarks. He has ‘taken 1758 (the date of the first edition of

220 MISSOURI BOTANIC GARDEN REPORT.

Species Plantarum) as ‘the starting point for genera and species,”

but the name on which our eye first fell was Xylon, w which was
applied oe Linneus in Gen. Plant. amen) to the plant usually
known 8 Eriodeydron anfractuosum. In 17538 Linneus called this

on his own
principles, Prof. Hitchcock has restored Xylon. The caer
announcement that ‘‘in this catalogue e the original spelling”

reference to imate monograph of wild and sohivaie rae
as also Marshed the Garden with his very extensive botanical
lib rary.

A reference to our previous notices of the Missouri Reports
(Journ, Bot. 1892, 32, 283) will show that these volumes are of

h
to this gentleman, ‘‘ who wn the Aindet of the Garden for
many years,” Mr. tikes ‘ati to immortality is established not
by his Garden or any of its adjuncts, but by the festal gathering

8
who fills them without money and without price will never be

It has drawn me to that city more than once. It has drawn the

forget the giver of their horn and crust. Mr. Shaw’s school ‘ta set

were near this hospitality. I believe that he tented “tt, and s

learned how to build a. a live-long monument.” Mr. Shaw's s
m

not quite as close to Windibeter as Prof. Butler seems to think

Sha
statue recumbent on the lid of hie sarcophagus , but the s
phagus itself was uncovered. As we stood there I told him that j in
the heart of the pyramid I had lain down in Pharaoh’s coffin, and
as I had had the last enjoyment of Pharaoh’ tomb, so, with his
permission, I would be the first to make proof of his. —and I di
i “emery I could lie there in his place for ever.’ Did he foresee
8 Spee

TROPICAL AGRICULTURE.—THE FOOD OF PLANTS. 221

— Tropical Agriculture. By A. H. Atrorp Nicuoxts, M.D., F.L.S.,

&c. Macmillan & Co. 1892. 6s.

The Food of Plants. By A. P. Laurre. Macmillan & Co. Is.
Tue first book i “ the result of a premium offered by the Jamaica

Government for the best treatise on the art of agriculture a

practised in the West Indies. While scuttle at home have

their text-books—more or less trustworthy—the large number of

native country, have had up to the present time no man
their guidance: and the present volume admirably nig the
cise ome

series of its woo cuts. he firs pa consists of an intro-

remarkably full manner, con ing with soils, manures, and
closing i the physiology of “the ae methods used by the
farmer, tillage operations, pruning, grafting, &c. All these subjects
are discucbod without those inaccuracies Sato = the effort to
use popular language sometimes leads scientific m

The latter half o the volume is devoted to the more detailed
consideration of the most important crops grown in tropical coun-

wi
practical portions. Many Englishmen in the tropics will be grateful

o Dr. Nicholls for the way in which he conveys information of a
strictly scientific character in an eminently readable form, while
ee well to the fore the motto under which his prize essay

inally appeared, ‘“ Respice finem.”’
oie * ie ’s little book, which contains only 63 small pages
and a short appendix, cannot be said to be too abstruse, and while
striving to be aati simple and elementary, it is indeed possible

to go too far ; first chapters of this little volume give one
the impression that Loonie of two syllables should have been used.
_ seems hardly nec for a ate a of agricultural chemistry to

the experiment tof cutting off the = of a plant and observing
that it will wither and die (see Experiment I.).
The book consists of a series of oxpasiaonts with the deductions
o be drawn from each, and the writer certainly has been successful
in aie | the elements of phygiotog) in very plain and simple
e.

arge
pleasant to read. Thec . oe of the book lies in its brevity,
bu e author aes o be used simultaneously with
porcaibaeal text-books, ater this j is of not so much consequence.

222, ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

As an elementary introduction a physiological botany, Mr. Laurie’s
book will no doubt be of use in the science classes of our public
schools, but its limitations proves its being of much service to
more mature readers.

®
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

geschichte des Kryptosporium ieee: tite.
ernander, ‘ Ueber das emia von ens ae ele an tio
- Holz.’ — (Nos. 25, 26). O. Kuntze, ‘ Die Bewegung i in der botan-
ischen Nomenclatur von Ende Teo, bis Mai 1898.

Bot. Gazette (May 16). — G. F. miei Contribution to the

biology of the Organism causing Legumin ee (4 plates).
—M Thomas, ‘ The ee Corlloriz 2 plates). — W. N.
Canby & J. N. Rose, Memoir of Geor, asey (portrait and

pesoerapny) ——L. F . Ward, Prost freaks of the Dittany’ (1 plate).
—W. C. Sturgis, Comatricha cespitosa, sp.n., & Physarum sulphu-
reum (1 A @).

Bot. Magazine ree — (Ap. 10). RB. Yatabe, Asparagus
Tamaboki, sp. n. — (M ay 10). K. preeege Reo ions to the
Phycology of Japan’ (Grateloupia horr n.), —

‘ Notes on tb chs Plants’ (Astilbe piers ie sp.n.).

Bot. Zeitung (June 19). — J. Wortmann, ‘ i Sn die

Apa oes as! von concentrirtem Most fiir Pilzeultur

. Soc. France (xl. Comptes rendus 5 Fea —

“Webb, Tie ined i des fenilles de Sapin.’ — D. Clos, Cyclamen
linearifolium as, — —. Boulay, ‘Quelques notes sur Péta de de es
Rubus en France.’ — W. Russell, ‘ Sur les segagropiles marines.’—
EK. Mesnard, praabictatlies pendant la germination des graines.’
—H. e Cordemon, ‘ Métaxyléme dans certaines Liliacées.’ —
M. Hovelacque, ‘Caractéres anato omiques du Lepidodendron selagi-
noides.’—Li. Guignard, ‘ Le tégument séiinal chez les Capparidées,

eee Hyperieactés, Baleatniees: et Linacées.’—A. Bat-
tandier, ‘ Sur n Doronicum de l Atlas.’-—P. Van Tieghem, ‘ Sur les
genres acne ou nouveaux de la Bao des Thyméléce ées.”

ull. Torrey ng Club (May).— C. CO. Curtiss, ‘ Seeds of native

Orchids’ (3 plates). — T. C. Porter, ‘Grasses of Pennsylvania.’ —
Id., ‘Solidago humilis’ (8 plates). — C. H. Kain, ‘ Francis Wolle’
(Dec. AT, me Feb. 10, 1898).—F. H. Knowlton, ‘Nomenclature.’

K.§ , ‘American ec Sot of Polygonum’ (P. Sawatchense,

oP ree | plataye- T. Moro ‘ Thomas Hogg’ (Feb. 6, 1820-
Dec. 80, 1892).—F. i Coville, ‘ George Vasey

Erythea (June).— L. Greene, resisted ‘Oocidantales: ’"—Id.,
‘ Corrections in Wotcsiasuee’ — Id., ‘New Fashion in Writin
Plant Nam . B. Bridgm * Deeaparea in Spirogyra con-
densata.’ st M..: Bimuace ‘Rates of Amo» he Sruticosa,’ —J. G.

BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 223

Lemmon, ‘ Notes on W. American Conifere.’-—W. L. Jepson, Rhus
trilobata Nutt., var. nov. quinata.

Gardeners’ Chronicle (May 27). — Cotyledon Barbeyi Schweinf.,
sp.n. — (June 10). Anipho/ia longicollis Hort. Leichtlin, sp. n.—
Saintpaulia inonantha H. Wendl. (fig. 104).— R. A. Rolfe, ‘Garden
Orchids’ (Lissochilus). — (June 17). Chlorophytum brachystachyum
Baker, Iris Athoa Foster, spp. nn.

Trish ssi — (June). — R. Ll. sie ‘Flora of Armagh.’—

. & J. Gro ‘ Notes on Irish Charace

Journal a Botan (May 1). — E. "G. Camus, ‘ Orchideés de
France.’—L. Guignard, ‘ Sur o oe ee de lag raine. —H
Hua, ‘ Paris et Trillium. paciP, t, ‘Le trois genres Trentepohlia.

Midland Naturalist.—W. eve ‘The Breaking of the Shr rop-
shire Meres’ (2 plates).—J. E. cna ‘Flora of Warwickshire.’

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift AL x v. Wettstein, ‘ Die Arten
der Gattung Euphrasia.’—R fae RB udorina elegans Ehrbg.’
(1 plate).—K. Schiffner, ‘ He ser ane Pheer Stellung
von Metzyeriopsis pusilla’ (1 plate). — ologische

Bigenthtalih (2 plates): Lecythium, eat nay. — A. Nesiler,

Trans. Linn. Soc. (2nd Ser. Bot. iii. — — P. Groom, ‘On
Bud- sivcteutinis in Dicotyledons’ (2 plates).

BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de.

Tar Editor of Natural Science, who still ae wil heen -
ame, has been good enough to recognise the he
in i n ot The

an
Journal of Botany,” he says, ‘has been showing a tendency
towards Cryptogamic ps during recent years. the April
number there is a paper on Fresh-water Algw, on Jarine
Alge, one on a Moss, oe on Hepatice, and a long cbitaaty —
of a Esrptogemic boo The editor probably mean ore
by this than tha t Cryptogamists (even though one Aosta are
etting too many te him.” So far as we are able to unde —
our young contemporary—and we adm t that ‘‘even though o
pee — our ingenuity ,—it fs implied that the Editor of this
1 is ine o insert esti on Cryptogams, but is over-

of our pages by cryptogamists is the satisfactory one that, although
more than one serial now exists expressly for their communications,
this Journal has advantages as a medium of publicity. We are

eee BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETO.

unconscious of any other meaning which can be attached to our
action: and, so far from the cryptogamists ‘‘getting too many” for
us, we shall ‘be glad to welcome more of them as contributors to
our pages

AN xitioliel’ well printed =m handy Check-list of the Plants of
Gray’s Manual, compiled by John A, Allen, has just been
issued by the Herbarium of ‘aevad University. An appendix is
given, “in which an attempt has been made to enumerate the
additional plants found within the limits of the Manual since the
issue of the sixth edition.’’ The names of introduced pee are
printed in italics, and we are thus enabled to see at a glance how
largely adventive species contribute to make up the present North

ican flor

x se ee we have ever seen—and our orp ane is
large—is that issued for vol. xxi. of Grevillea, in its June numb
It is mainly arranged according to the specific names, the genera
to which these belong being printed after them, sometimes in full,
sometimes in a shortened form. Here are the first six entries :—

‘‘abortivens (Agar.) icolum (Cenangium)
acacize rapes acca [sic] ics ata (Agar
acacia (Triphrag.) adequata (Inocybe). .
If there is : bia chathod ere Ss than re we should be glad
to know o But this i all. Mixed up with these are aad
names (ene, not apecific) of Bates whose papaes are noticed—
an explanation which we discover for ourselves, as none is given

in the index: thus :—
“‘brachypoda Sey ) brunneo-pictus (Agar.)
thw. Buffham

Braithwaite, R., M.D mi (Gommophyllum) [sic]
brevis (Batoead es) Buffham, T. H.”
Those who wish to look up contributions to any one genus can only
do so by hunting through the whole list of names. After eight

pages of this kind of thing comes “ original articles,” the titles of
which are given in — the form and order in which they
appear in the Magazine: so that -‘* New or critical British Fungi,
G. Massee,” is atiiod: pele and so throughout. There is no list
of contributors, of books reviewed, of papers Fein nuthin even se
show whereabouts the various branches of eryptogam
ound. Moreover, the index of species, such as ~ is, is ridienloualy
als

incomplete, even nov velties being omitted; it i so inaccurate,
and has abundant misprints. Itea en on nly fitly ‘ described by one
of the ee it contains—* asininus.”’

College, will t sed gain much information from th

books,” if the devoted “outline classification of th
Vegetable Kingdom” is to be taken as typic is a bare
enumeration of the names of orders, occupies (title and blanks
included) sixteen pages, and costs ate ara? — sine
any possible use bey it can serve in connection with th m,
nor can we imagine that the sale will cover Aaa cost of srodualial

slight as that oat tae been.

Really Fill 7th —Cloth Eee.
AN INTRODUCTION to THE STUDY ‘or.
- THE DIATOMACEA,

By F. W. MILLS, F.RM.S., Author of ‘ “Potent applied to the Microscope,’ &e,
With a eerie Y by Junmx Deny, F.R.M. oe

CONTENTS —Preliminary Remarks.—-Structure of Diatomme.— .
‘The Movements of Distoms Chetan of the Diatomaces, with a Conspec tus iE
of the Families ‘and Pees — s of Reproduction. — Colle = Diatoms.
yunting Diat t Photosragt
Diatoms.— Biblio graphy. shy 2 dex
Poeuce: ILIFFE & - Son, He cae Barbe Srreet, E. c.
“Wasmixoron, Bes U.S.A.: Tar Mrcroscoprcan Pusiisnine Company.

THE ENTOMOLOGIST:

On the First of every Month, price 6d. ; 6s, a year, post-free to.
part of the World. _ ey

BOTANICAL

FOR DRYING | BabA baile

reehold Lan

rouse for £2 2s. per Month. ‘Bom te, rc a 2 Blot af Land for ba. saan Month.
MANACK, with

=f
a FR Axcis. ‘RAVENSCROFT, eg:

THIS DAY IS PUBLISHED, _
204 pp. Demy 8vo, Cloth extra. price 6s. 6d. net.

“OP

ISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS

G. S BOULGER, FLS.

INDEX, which has been published in the ‘Joumal of
7’ during the last four esi a elicited general interest.
in the supposition that the t of such a referenee-list, —
sy the authors, might also Se abasa? by others; and the ~
ee ot interest and approval have fully justified the

ations to the ae given in the Journal have >
; a The es of nam es has also been

, and in o
ons the place and @ day
rsity, Coe
rther i

Annual Subscription, paid in advance, Twelve Shillings, post free,
Single Numbers, 1s. 3d. _ é

ba)
No. 368. AUGUST, 1893. Vol, XXXI.
THE ae

JOURNAL OF BOTAN
BRITISH AND FOREIGN.

EDITED BY

JAMES BRITTEN, ELS.

Ty

Sewxtor ASSISTANT

hini's Malayan Ferns. By

Plants observed in E
—_ July and August 4, 1992. : By
vy. EDWARD 8. a
OMe ve eect 5; 5: %
Some British

£ Co. Armagh
p, Puasane, BB.

Notes on the Flora of
af = Liox

ip emia of Robert Holland
_ Jawes Burrre x, FBS.
5.

NOTICE.

othe | ‘JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published

y West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C.,

o whom Subscriptions for 1893 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ;

if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of 1s. 3d. per

mber) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed.

The nee for 1892 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) is now
also covers for the Volume (price 1s. 2d. post free).

es for 1884 to 1892 can still be had,

| , and. back numbers for 1872—82 application shania be
‘4 Con Soho Square, W.. : |

‘The Editor will be glad "to sohd the “ToouWit: 6F Bonet

in exchange for other Journals of a similar character. Such

als, Books for review, and Communications intended

publication, to be addressed to James Bnrrrren, Hogs di
est 8 uare, Southwark, S.E.

fe will be greatly obliged to the Secretaries of focal
History Societies if they will forward him copies of
ransa ctions, 80 Fo bags paper of botanical interest may

. 0 ib
0

ee articles are eee to
ishers, and to ey oe and
f their MS. ; othe

225°

SCORTECHINI'S MALAYAN FERNS.
By Cot. R. H. Beppome, F.L.S.

In November, 1887, I published in this Journal a list of the
ferns collected in and around Perak by the Rev. Father Scortechini.
This collection was deposited in the Natural History Museum

South Kensington, after having been exhibited at the Colonial
Exhibition. The Rev. Father made further collections before his

has lately forwarded one set of these to Kew a similar set to
me. The following is a list of the species srarallee which did
not occur in the first collection, those mar ed with an asterisk
being, I believe, new to the Perak district.

on hirt

‘si the upper side " se ar Le type. It may, when better
known, prove to be a new spec Some of the — were
labelled «Beddomei,” and ee Ls Seoptoabians.” MS. names of

ing.

. ornata var. siisonste Agrees with the acer he fern
described by Clarke and Baker under the name of sikkimensis,
Journ. Linn. Soc. xxiv. 409, except that the stipe and main rachis
are more prominently muricated.

* Diacalpe aspidioides Bl.
Davallia triphylla Hook.
dD. pene var. amplissima. oe fern is the same as Mr.
Mann’s Cachar : mene at page 14 of the Supplement to the
Ferns of British India (1892). It was ¢ ealled by Scortechini D.
amplissima. It is, I think, sufficiently distinct from the type to be
c

arie et
Micerolepia Kurzit Cl. ee
Schizoloma davallioides Bl.—S. ensifolia Sw.

polepis punctata Bedd.
* Pteris semipinnata var. latilobata. Texture more coriaceous than

in the type; the wing and lobes of the seg more than double as
broad; veins rarely somewhat anastomos

Litobrochia incisa var. integrifolia. Ponce perfectly entire,
put, unlike Mr. Day’s specimens, a basal pair of auricles is present.

Lomaria procera Spr.

* Plagiogyria euphlebia Acai ae less acuminate and less

serrated than in the Indian e

Thamnopteris Nidus var. se "Mett. Fronds 14 in. wide.

Journat or Borany.—Vot. 81. [Ave. 1893.) Q

226 SCORTECHINI’S MALAYAN FERNS,

Asplenium Wightianum var. vuleanicum Bl.— A. unilaterale Lam.
Diplazium Prescottianum Wall. After seeing copious specimens
of the Malayan sylvaticum from King’s collectors and others, I think
that this should rank as a distinct species.
. Hemidictywm Finlaysonianun Wall.? A simple fronded state.
Specimens poor and insufficient.

Polystichum semicordatum Sw.
| Aspidium semibipinnatum Wall.—A. repandulum Willd.—A. poly-
morphum Wall.—A. decurrens Presl.

Pleoenemia membraniifolia Presl. Contracted form.

Nephrodium brachyodon Bl.—N. larutense

Polypodium subpinnatifidum Bl.—P. nutans Bl.

*P. repandulum Mett. var. malayanum. Agreeing with the Ceylon
species, except that the sori, instead of being only slightly immersed,
are deeply sunk in pits or cavities with raised margins. Scortechini
considered it a new species, calling it brevifrons.

*Goniophlebium Prainii, n. sp. Rhizome stout, densely
clothed with long hair-pointed chestnut scales, which are very
iridescent on the broader portion near their peltate base; stipes
14-2 ft. long, firm, erect, naked; fronds deltoid-lanceolate, about
1 ft. long by 10 in. broad at base, pinnate ; pinne numerous, about
# in. broad, narrow-lanceolate from a broad dilated base (which

“never forms a wing to the rachis, the pinne being quite separate),

a few hairs on the partial rachis below ; margins slightly crenated,

‘free or anastomosing veinlets towards the margin; sori in 1 or 2
serles.—Perak. Sent under the name of amenum, but quite unlike

trifida, except in its sori being deeply sunk
P. dilatata Wall.
Antrophyum coriaceum Wall.
Elaphoglossum latifolium Sw,
Gymnopteris spicata var. latifrons Bedd.

227

NOTES ON INDIAN FERNS.
By Cou. R. H. Beppome, F.L.S.

Ar page 5 of the Supplement to the Ferns of British India
I oe the two ferns, Deesnonye Saag and Kingi by mistake

Schizolona Gueriniana Gaud. - / haeag the Moluccas, age from
Malacca, and must be eliminated from the ferns of British India.

sae ipa ee Oe Further specimens fone this
to be only a form of Ad. hirtu

A, ome guum Kaulf. The ‘Nilgini and Anamallay forn figured at
Plate , F.S.1., should remain under this name; the typical
nach eal with long, narrow, very finely caudate pinne, and sori
closely pressed against the midrib, has age been found (within our
limits) in the Mal nd Peninsula, and not been figured by me;
contiguum is nearer in its sori to Sasa than to faleatum

Diplazium cerabyllve Baker, This should be omitted from

our sci the Penang fern being certainly only tomentosum.-
Grijithit Moore, Ind. Fil. 331. “Fronds deltoid, pinnate,
ubcoriaceous; pinne curved or ascending, the lower

n

distinctly stipitate, elongate- triangular, acuminate, the upper

oblong-acuminate, sessile, the uppermost confluent, forming an

acuminated pinnatifid apex; pinnules oblong, falcate, subauriculate

acute, crenate-serrate, those of the lower pinne slightly unequal ;
i e near the cos

12-15 in. long, and nearly as much in width across the base.”
is Moore’s excellent description of this fern. It has

(N 186 & 45594); also abundantly by G. Mann in the same
locality, and by Jerdon and Oldham. (Mettenius’s and Hooker’s
types of Grifithii are the fern I figured under that name a
Tab w referred to wnbrosum var. multicaudatum,
hence much ‘confusion until Mr. Mann unrayelled it in the

wai ok m.) It is the fern referred to by me under ep aie at
page 188 of the Handbook. Mr. Clarke has referred it to sylvaticum,

and Mt Bakes to latifolium; it is nearest to ralifobiserk from which
its comparatively small, short, very deltoid fronds sufficiently dis-
. Ma

Nambur Forest, Assam: with the cn tees of the pinne as in the
Perak specimens, rather more cut than in §. Indian an specimens, but
less so than in Thwaites’s Ceylon var. pacbichins C. P. 8892.
Nephrodium evolutum var. B., page 77, Fern Saeitoiadi Copious
specimens of this fern from Mr. Mann prove it to be quite distinct
from evolutum, so I separate it as N. Gustavi (after Mr. G. Mann) ;

re ilar to those of multilineatum var. assamicum
texture, &c., and 2-8 pairs of veins anastomose, 2-3
lower pinne are distant and much reduc size, or more rarely

.

228 PLANTS OBSERVED IN E. SCOTLAND.

sing.
N. multilineatum var. assamicum. The Assam form alluded to

a species. The rhizome is very stout and shortly creeping, with
the stipes approximate; the auricles are small and lanceolate, and
more like those of truncatum, but the texture of the frond is that of
multilineatum and Gustavi; were it not for the very different
rhizome, I should refer it to Gustavi, Tt is important that fiel

botanists should note how far the rhizome of these two ferns is

SOME PLANTS OBSERVED IN Bf. SCOTLAND, JULY
AND AUGUST, 1899,
By tHe Rev. Epwarp §, Marsuatu, M.A., F.L.S.

My northern tour last year was a varied one, embracing
lowland, alpine and maritime districts. Two or three very enjoy-
able days were spent at Faldonside, Selkirkshire, where I was the
guest of Mr. W. B, oyd. By his permission I publish here, in
addition to a few novelties detected by myself, several species

a :

Glen Shee; S, Lapponum X nigricans, from Carnlochan; S. Lapponum

ochsie ; and 8. nigricans X repens

After leaving Glen Shee I eravellad to Boe

m examining the littoral and moorland vegetation of the neigh-

: The most interesting plant obtained was Alisma ranun-
culoides var. zostertfolium Fries, already recorded in this Journal.

_ An asterisk denotes a “ new county record”; the Watsonian

vice-counties being 79 Selkirk, 89 KE, erth, 90 Forfar, 92 8. Aber-

deen, 96 EB, Inverness, and 106 E. Ross,

PLANTS OBSERVED iN &. SCOTLAND. 999

obligations to Mr. Arthur Bennett, of Croydon, are again
very great. Help has also been re eceived from Messrs. Alfred
Fryer, F. J. Hanbury, Linton, and Moyle Rogers.
| Rawuaiatle Drouetit Godron. Sparingly — the boat- ree
on the north side of Rescobie Loch, *90.—R. peltatus Schrank, v
elongatus Bab.(Batrachium elongatun F, Schultz). Cauldshields Loch,
*79; determined by Mr. Bennett. A curious little submerged Ranun-
culus grows in another part of the same sheet of water; for this,

Shee, and near the top of Caenlochan Glen. I do not know
iether this differs from R. vulgatus Jordan, placed eet acris in
the last edition of the London Catalogue.

Aquileyia vulgaris L. This occurs by the stream, a little below
the Spittal of Glen Shee, but evidently as an escape from one o
the gardens,

erberis vulgaris Li. Hedges near Faldonside, *79; almost
certainly plante

Nymphea alba oo var. minor Syme. Peaty pool at the west end
of — nam-Bon ach, near Beauly.

Corydalis iibioutatt DC. On a bank at Kilmorack, near
saly,

Fishatea densiflora ser Plentiful in cornfields between Blair-
gowrie and Marlee Loch, 8

Curdamine flexuosa With. Woods at Faldonside, *79.

Cochlearia anglica L. Abundant by the Beauly Firth, *96, and
at Dingwall, . A-curious plant, which has leaves not unlike
the English coast form, but differs ei it in the fruit. It was
mostly over at the time of my visit, and deserves further study.

Sisymbrium Thaliana Hooker. Ascends to 1700 ft. on rocks in
Glen Shee

Lipidiiom Smithii Hooker. By the Shee Water, at 1100 ft. ;
one i lant

Thlaspi alpestre L. A small specimen was met with in Caen-
Jochan Glen at fully 2900 ft, on the opposite side to its recorded
n.

Viola canina L. Sparingly in Glen Shee and Glen Beg, 89;
and by the Bently river, *96.
Polygala Lame Reichb. Frequent in Glen Shee, *89, on dry
banks; ascending ft.
laria nemorum Li. Growing in a streamlet above Corrie
Kandor, — at 8000 ft.; very scarce, small, and flowerless, but
unmistaka
Sagina Dinndt Presl. On Craig Panes rae a hill adjoining
the Cairnwell, 89. remarkable form with the leaves sinaebis
ciliate, and the pedicel and calyx more or yen sea ort was found
on exposed rocks in Glen Canness, at about 2500 ft.; it may be
called f. glandulosa
Lepigonum salinum Fries, By the Beauly Firth, near Lentran,
*96,

230 PLANTS OBSERVED IN E. SCOTLAND.

Hypericum quadratum Stokes and HH. hirsutum L. grow together
on the rocks of a railway-cutting, about a mile and a half nor th of
Desswall associated — a quantity of Astragalus glycy yphyllos Li, ;
all three are true natiy

reranium pratense .. Near Conan, 106; certainly wild.—@.
lucidum La. Among rocks in Glen Shee, at 1600 ft.; very scarce.

Anthyllis Vulneraria This oceurs on the Cairnwell, at an
saath of cea ft. ; Vicia sepium Li. attains the same altitude in.
Caenlochan

thyru | pratensis L. A pretty form with sulphur-coloured
flowers was noticed on the eainay. bank at B

ly.
r vi d near the inaccessible cliffs of the
Falls of Kilmorack, one eA sagab are trees belonging to this
Species which -_ appearance of bei hier reap ; the

ubus plicatus W, ‘ ir ¥ Im orack, *96; also near Dingwall, --
R. villicaulis W. & N. Near Blairgowrie, #89 ; Beauly, *96. — R,

Rogers considers to be best placed here, in an aggregate sense.—

R. Radula Weihe. Near Faldonside, «79, — R. vest ‘um W.&N

A pretty little shrub, which Mr, Rogers considers intermediate

between oe and scabrosus, grows beside the railway at
06

Conan, *106. I had referred it to a small state of diversifolius.—R,
corylifolius Smith. na onal 96.

Geum rivale x urbanum (G. Pp abt aope Ehrh.). Rather
6 scr near Faldonside, *79, also it at one spot near

Agrimonia —— rial. Near Dingwall, *1

fiosa spinosissina L. Two r three bu ea: by the Beg Burn,
just above its fihotun with the hse Water, at 1150 ft.—R. involuta
Sm ei Near ite sce *79, where it was pointed out to me by

Vv ; Mr.
which I hardly think to be correct, from my own notes on the
living plant. fg home oe roses grow about Beauly, con-
cerning which I hay,
mollis Smith, Sues, wie at near Faldonside, raOs Wi ar. carulea
"00ds, was gathered near Philiphaugh. —R, yubi, ginosa Iu, met
with this ~ no fewer than five counties, and onl one of its sali

orm.
Several fine isis near Philiphaugh, *79 ;

owers large, pink, with the petals cuneate below so as to pear
distant; styles very hairy, Another plant from Beauly, whisk ‘Mr.

PLANTS OBSERVED IN E. SCOTLAND. 231

Rogers places under this species, appears to me to form a con-

necting link with R. Borreri Woods, which occurs thereabouts,

the other canina varieties noticed being lutetiana, urbica, dumalis,

arvatica and dumetorum. e last named was also found near
id

grew near the iron veeton vate over the Conan river, *106; but
S presence as a garden rub at the station, about half a mile
n

Pyrus oonegae Ehrh. “a tree, fruiting freely, was met
with beside the Conan river, not far above the last-named plant ;
but I suppose i to have been pein d.

ippuris vulgaris L. In a swamp, near the farm of Haster
Moy, Conan river, 106. are, sO “far nor
prose seh samy ee DC. Beauly *96.

Callitriche stagnalis Scop. Long Moss, near Faldonside, *79.——
Var. ser nlf egemgneoons Muddy cart-track in Glen be .
about 1200 ft. *89.—-C. hamulata ae Ascends to 2800 ft. on
hill erie the Cairnwell, just n §. Aberdeen.—C. sunintiate

Schechernich, 89; ‘Lech Ussie, near Conan, 106

Jind um Salicaria Lb. Near Bea uly,

Chrysosplenium alter oe L. Tuidonside, * ah

Kpilobium anyustifolium L. Very dwarf and flowerless at
2600 ft. on exposed pre s, Meall Odhar, 89.—F. cain L
reaches the same elevation in Caenlochan.-—/. palustre L. The

form vanaf Lec. & Lamotte (var.) was found in Glen Shee,

well m FE. alsinifolium x anagallidifolium. Head of Glen
Thailneiche, *89. Streamlet in Corrie Kandor, *92;- ravine of
Glen Canness, 00 - all three cases the parents grew with it.—F.
montanum X palus Ditch near Kilmorack, *96. had often
previously soretaed for this hybrid without success. My plants are
much nearer to palustre in habit, but the po ohenamecnuee, shrunken
capsules, &¢c., leave little room for caret —FE. obscurum x palustre.
Restenneth, 90; Glen Shee, 89. obscurum X parviflorum,
Restenneth, *90.

Circaa intermedia Ehrh. Wood by the Tweed at Faldonside,
*79; this had been passed by as C. lutetiana, with which it seems
to be frequently confuse

Cicuta a ‘ ‘Whitlaw Moss, near Faldonside, *79; long

kno
Pimpinella re = aga Li. — to 2400 ft. in Glen Shee.
OD e crocata L. In ne locality on the right bank of the
rege

i.
ellis perennis L. Reaches 3000 ft., above Caenlochan.
Arctium intermedium Lange. Beauly river, belo rack.
I understand from Mr. Bennett that t Lange considers his plant
identical op Lejeune’ s id. nemoroswm ; in which case it s seems as
though our present ‘4. nemorosum” would require
Var. subtomentosum Ar, Bennett, A plant with densely woolly

232 PLANTS OBSERVED iN E, SCOTLAND.

heads, about identical with Mr. Griffith’s Anglesey form, was found
above Kilmorack, *96, an by the Conan river, *106,
Carduus crispus L. Coast between Fowlis and Novar, *106; in |
ild.

grescens Fries, Ledges in Caen-
lochan Glen, at 2900 ft. Mr. Hanbury has recorded it from Glen

strictum Fries. By the Conan river, 106,—- H, crocatum Fries,
With the last, and sparingly in Glen Shee.—H, EHupatorium Grise-
bach (corymbosum Fries). Shee Water, scarce; railway-bank near
C ;

mens were seen.—H. euprepes - Hanbur
Glen Shee, from 1100 up to 1800 ft., *89 ; also in Glen Callater,-

F. Linton.—H, Farrense F. J, Han ury. Glen Shee, *89. The
Corrie Ardran locality for this (in 88 Mid-Perth) should be erased,
as the plant collected there was H. Pictorum Linton.—H., casio.
murorum Lindeberg. Thig handsome and well-marked species
occurs in various parts of Glen Shee, *89, from 1000 to 1700 ft.—-

black instead o pure yellow; otherwise they were quite typical.—
HI, reticulatum Linde erg. Conan river, «106 think this a good

Species, though near H. Eupatorium ; in cultivation the rosette of
root-leaves is very characteristic.

ctuca muralis Fresen, Scarce, but certainly a true native, on
the wooded bank of the Beauly river, below the Falls of Kil-
morack, +96. A very rare plant in North Britain,

Calluna Erica DC. The var. ‘cana occurs near Beauly.
rua procumbens Desy, Sparingly on the Perthshire side

PLANTS OBSERVED IN E. SCOTLAND. 233

Pyrola minor Sw. Reaches 2900 ft. in Caenlochan

Symphytum me ‘sum L. Banks of the Tweed, 'Faldonside,
*79; by the Conan river, *106.

Myposotis euler is With., var. str lon. {Beiehb ). Near Beauly,

eit repens D. Don. ‘Near Beau
Veronica arvensis L. Ascends to i600 ft. by the Braemar road
in Glen Beg, 89.—V. persica Poir. Cultivated ground about
Beauly, «96.

a. neglecta omer? Long Moss, near Faldonside, *79 ;
pools on Restenneth Mos

Calamintha “Clinopodiun Benth. By the sone Burn, 89.

Galeopsis speciosa Miller. Near Conan,

Atriplex littoralis L. Near Lentran, neti Beauly, *96.—
patula L. About Lentran and Beauly, ° «96; both type and va
erecta.—A. Babing gtonit Woods, var. virescens Lange. Near Lobes:

*96, and pees *106.

Rumex sanguineus L., var. viridis ies ). Conan, *106. —

erispus X obuaoliae (R. acutus L.). hee, 89.--R. pi

ann. Glen Shee. With this ae a nde which seems to
be a hybrid between it and another species, probably crispus; but
the fruit characters are too immature to allow of certain deter-
mination.—-R. Hydrolapathum Huds. In a reed- bed of the Beauly
river, *96, below the town; only one plant seen. Apparently very
rare in Scotlan

Euphorbia dulcis L. Thoroughly naturalized on the bank of the
Conan river, flowing through the grounds of Brahan Castle, *106.

us Lupulus L. Roadside near Kilmorack, *96; not
looking like an introduction, though no doubt really suc
Ulmus montana Smith. About Faldonside, *7 9.
Betula pubescens Khrh. Not uncommon near Beauly,
Salix Smithiana Willd. I no siaed two bushes by the euaiais
- near he hea i aepe the Spittal of Glen Shee and Persie

'S
>

Go odyera repens R. Brown. Very plentiful in woods near
Beauly, Conan, and Strathpelier. Ecicesient s remark about the
eaves being ‘‘netted with brown” must be based on dried

ver ©
eae Mosses near Faldonside, *7 ssi men Beauly, «9
abenaria conopsea Benth. Moorland near Faldonside, a a=
H. viridis R. Brown. Ledges of Caenlochan, at 2800 ft.
Juncus alpinus igi A a or two in Glen Shee, 89.

Sparganium simplex Hudson. Faldonside Moss, *79.--S. ajjine
Schnizl. Moorland streamlet near Conan, *106, and in pits near

234 PLANTS OBSERVED IN E, SCOTLAND.

the Beauly river, 96. One of the Species grows in Loch Brota-
chan, 92, at an elevation of 2300 ft., but was not seen in flower.
—-S. minimum Fries. Long Moss, near Faldonside, — Also by

Potamogeton natans L. Near Faldonside, «79. At 2300 ft. in
2 (Loch Brotachan),—P, polygonifolius Pour. Long Moss, near
Faldonside, *79.—-P, coloratus Hornem. (Ps plantayineus DuCroz).
With the last, «79. — Pp, alpinus Balbis (P. rufescens Schrader).
Moorland stream near Conan, *106.—P, heterophyllus Schreber.
At 2300 ft. in 92 (Loch Brotachan), A pretty little form grows in
Loch Ussie, 106, and a deep-water form with very long peduncles,
at the west end of Marlee Loch, 89.-—P, heterophyllus x perfoliatus
(P. nitens anct.). In Loch Ussie, *106, with the parents.——2,
upsaliensis Tis. . side of Rescobie Loch, *90. Messrs. Knox and
Graham agreed with me, at the time of its discovery, in thinking

to Scotland, but known from E, Anglia.—P. Zizii Roth. The
Cauldshields Loch (79) plant can hardly be the same as the hybrid
usually called Zizii in England, as one of the parents (P. hetero-
phyilus) does not grow in the loch. I think that the Rescobie plant
f =

13 the same thing.__P prelongus Wulf. Cauldshields Loc
This is not a new discovery, but the old record seems to have been
overlooked. Loch ie, -- erfolatus L. Plentiful in

0
previously found in Britain. It did not flower last summer, unlike
the heterophyllus of the same water.——-P. crispus L. Loch Ussie,
*106.—P. Friesii Ruprecht. In the small loch at Whitmuirhill,
near Faldonside, *79.-—P, pusillus L, Long Moss, near Faldon-
side, *79 ; Loch Ussie, +106. The var. tenuissimus Koch grows in
pools near the Beauly river, 96, below the village.——P, Sturrockii
'. Dennett. A new station for this well-marked and elegant
species is Loch Schechernich, 89; the elevation is somewhere
about 1500 ft,
Ruppia rostellata Koch. Coast near Lentran, «96. The var.
nana Boswell was inet with between Fowlis and Novar, *106;

Zannichellia palustris L, Long Moss, *79.
: An great abundance on the shores of the
Beauly and Dingwall Firths ; only var. angustifolia Fries was seen,
i f the

na
freely, on the muddy coast near Lentran, +96 ; abundant, but not
seen in flower, near Dingwall, «106. These stations considerably
extend the limits of its known range in Britai ‘
Lleocharis multiceulis Smith, Moorland near Loch Ussie, 106.
Scirpus sylvaticus L, A few fine plants at the west end of
Marlee Loch, 89,9, rufus Wahlb, Coast near Dingwail, but scarce.

PLANTS OBSERVED IN E. SCOTLAND. , 235

Ardblair Loch, near Blairgowrie, 89.-—-C. paniculata L, Swamp
near the Conan river, 106. I believe it to be very rare in the
northern Highlands.—-C. curta Good. Glen Shee. The var. alpi-
cola (Wahl.) was well marked on Meall Odhar, 89, t 8000 ft.-—-C.
rigida Good. Mr, Bennett believes that the “ var. inferalpina
Laestad.” of the London Catalogue, would be better named C.
limula Fries; but he has not been able to see a type-specimen of
either. think that the Glas Maol plant should remain under
rigida as a variety.—-C. salina Wahl., var. kattegattensis (Fries). I

C. Goodenowii Gay. A queer little viviparous state was obtained by
the Canness Burn, 90, near its source. The var. juncella grows at
Restenneth.—-C. capillaris L. Ascent of Craig Leacach, 89.— C.
levigata Smith. Near Kilmorack, 96.--C. flava L. Forms ap-

minor Townsend.—-C. flava x fulva (C. xanthocarpa Degl., C. sterilis
Syme). i

*106. ‘
Castle, *106; only a few plants seen.
Deschampsia discolor R. & S. Wet moorland, south of Loch

sie, *106.
Avena pubescens Hudson. Ascends to 1700 ft. on rocks in Glen

Molinia carulea Moench. The form or var. minima Rabenhorst
grows with Juncus alpinus in stony ground by Loch Ussie.

Glyceria plicata Fries. Glen Shee, at 1000 to 1150 ft.+—Var.
depauperata Crépin. uddy roadside, Kilmorack, *96. Named

Hackel; a prostrate form, with the inflorescence nearly or

Bromus giganteus L., var. triflorus Syme (B. triflorus L.).

y y, Conan river, *106.— B. asper Murray.

Railway cutting, about 14 mile north of Dingwall, #106; native.—-
B. mollis L., var. glabrescens Cosson. Glen Shee, in sown grass-

Ss.
Lastrea Filix-mas Presl, var. paleacea Moore. At 2600 ft., on
i .—L. emula Brackenbridge.
Ascending to Loch-nan-Eun, at the head of Glen Thailneiche,

Perthshire flora.
Botrychium Lunaria Sw. At 2700 ft., on Meall Odhar, 89.
Equisetum variegatum Schleich. By the Lochsie, 89, at 1250 ft.
Chara fragilis Desy. Cauldshields Loch, 79; Loch Brotachan,
92, at 2300 ft. Apparently the var. delicatula in both cases. -- C,

236 SOME BRITISH SPECIES OF G@NANTHE.

aspera Willd. Cauldshields Loch and Long Moss, 79.--C. poly-
acantha A, Braun. Long Moss, 79.—C. contraria Kuetz. un-
dant on the south side of Rescobie Loch, 90. It is likely to be
already recorded from this station.——C. vulgaris L. A small and
very dense form, growing on mud, was met with on the border of
Long Moss, 79. Mr. Bennett says that it resembles the form
called montana by Braun.

SOME BRITISH SPECIES OF GNANTHE,
By Arruur Benyert, F.L.S.

e
London Catalogue as 2. pimpinelloides L., Ch, peucedanifolia ‘ Poll.,”’
and Uf, Lachenalii Gmel. From the publication of the Ist ed. of

H.
obtained.
information, so many mistakes, that it can hardly be placed in the

of arriving at the truth, having gathered all three,
may be of some interest to take a retrospective glance at the
has

4. pimpinelloides Ly. in Bromfield’s Flora Vectensis, pp. 205, 7,
In the 2nd ed. (1847) of the Manual we have (2. pimpinelloides L.,
rt n ll

Species (C2. pimpinelloides L.) is made of the three, with two varieties ;
followed by th i h )

* Ann. Nat. Hist. xiy, 4 (1844), t Ul. c. 96,
‘< ao Journ, Bot. iii, 71 (1844); Phytologist, i, 1083 (1844) ; ii, 11, 390;
§ 1. ¢, ii, 354,

SOME BRITISH SPECIES OF (@NANTHE. 237

be considered rather as marked a than as true species.”
Watson’s remark (Compend — t. 78) seems the fittest
i e :— The

general botanist is not ilinienaie: ne the = cise knowledge
of the local botanist is not sufficiently comprehensive.”
In the 8th ed. of Hooker & Arnott’s Br itish srs (1860) we
have (. ~okatense seme L., G. Lachenalii Gmel., and (. silaifolia
t

panes he last with the synonym “ (. pracedanifelia Sibth. (non
Poll.).” i ehneien’s Maal 8th ed. (1881), the last _
stands as (L. silaifolia Bieb. ? ieeoey 8 Student? s Flora, ed.

(1884), it is styled dz. peveedanfi (Poll.).

Nyman (Sylloge, 1854, p. 155) gives our English ee under
“* (, peucedanifolia Poll.”’; and in his Conspectus, p. 298 (1879), he
places the English and Irish plant under the same name.

The object of this note is to put on record the opinions of two
excellent cgerr nat a this — plant, as represented by the
series sent them consisting of examples grown in my garden from
Surrey see pio the pla _ an the seed-leaves to the per-
fectly ripe a and the decayed winter state.

wrote on eS 7, 1889 :—‘*I have examined your
QE, silaifolia, oie could not find any stable differences from the

fferent European countries. Generally “ continental plant has
shorter and a little broader leaflets, but some garden specimens

one the rest is identical, however, the fruit “te td ics I never
w so broad and with such broad prominent ribs as yours hay
But in breadth and Senge the parts ee reond a good deal, but the

Schumann, of the Berlin Herbarium, wrote on March
Oth last :—‘‘ Regarding the secre plant, I ae agree
with your eos a after having carefully examined it, I ¢
find no difference fro m Ginanthe sai M. B., of which we have
a type hens ecer sath us by
As regards the sca plans ot on ho named by our botanists,
I find that sige are rarely n ixed (by names) one with the
other. As to their ainecenty: “ inive had * three Portes vo
many yea i At the time I write (March 11th), silaifolia
abundance of radical leaves, nihile: ab renames has made no Pa
of appearing, and does not usually do so until the end of the
month. chena i

appearing, grow strictly upright from the ground, only inclining as
they grow older; in pimpinelloides, sie ore directly they have
pushed through the ground, to spread by a very peculiar gyrate

wth, the apex of the leaves representing the spokes of a wheel,
with the leaf-segments very close together, and pressed close to the
ground. They only resemble the detached leat i in English Botany,
t, 594 (ed. 3), after some weeks,

238 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CO. ARMAGH.

The first radical leaves of either silaifolia or pimpinelloides are
not shown on the F. B. plate. CM. silaifolia will be in flower
sometimes by May 20th* to June 20th. (. pimpinelloides in culti-
vation I have never seen earlier than July 10th. Lachenalii I have
not seen in flower before July, but in the Flora of Dorset, “June to
October” is given. I hope to sow seeds of all three at one time,
and note their differences in the first year’s growth.

I ought to add that Grenier (in a letter to Dr. Boswell in 1853)
refers our plant to Ci, peucedanifolia Poll. On this I may perhaps

inion. In the Kew Herbarium there is a specimen
from Schultz, which seems to me to exactly agree with the peucedani-
folia of Pollich, and comparing ours with this I cannot make it
agree, but would name our plant silaifolia M. Bieberstein, JJ.
Taur. Caue. iii. p, 282 (1819).

Finally, I do not believe that any botanist could grow these
three plants for several years, carefully watching them at all
stages, and regard them as one species, even from a Linnean
‘standpoint. ;

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF COUNTY ARMAGH.
By R. Luoyp Prazcer, B.E., M.R.I.A.

Armacu is a rather small county, with an area of 512 square
es, lying in the north-eastern portion of Ireland. With the

mil y
exception of its south-eastern corner, where it borders the narrow

area. Its northern boundary is the southern shore of Lough Neagh,
the largest sheet of inland water in the British Islands, and long

known as the home of several interesting and extremely rare plants.
of Cybele Hibernica, which also includes the counties of Tyrone,

n.

There is a variety of geological formations in Armagh, and
these have a due effect in their respective areas, both on the
physical features and on the flora. In the north, stretching. along
the Lough Neagh shores, there is a thick deposit of lacustrine clays

of Older Tertiary age; this ow-lying area is now covered with

Rss eats AON EIEN EET ERO Ra OM Eee eee ie
* This early spring it is flowering on May 11th.

NOTES ON PHE FLORA OF CO, ARMAGH, 289

heath-clad hills, with flat stretches of poor land bet ; the
highest of these hills is Slieve nian (1898 ft.), fnennet in es
romance as the scene of marvellous adventures, and as the home
of dread magicians and of frightful monsters.
The flora of County Armagh had not in past years received a
large amount of attention from local botanists, and, though a
number of records of rare plants existed, they were the result of
desultory rather than of spaisostia search. It appeared, soni
especially in view of the approaching publication of a new edition
of Cybele Hibernica, that a botanical survey of the sounes was
desirable, and with this object I devoted a eae: weeks’ holiday last
season to a rapid investigation of its phanerogamic
full list of plants obtained, and their sakiome, the reader is referred
to the pages of the Irish Naturalist (J anuary- August, 1893) ; in the
present notes I wish merely to indicate the more interesting features
of the flora, to point out the effect of varying petrological conditions,
and to briefly compare the Armagh flora with that of adjoining

The total number of plants found in the county, omitting those
whose claim to be considered native is more than doubtful, is 616.
There is a poverty of maritime and montane species ; the former is
of course to be expected; as regards the latter, the scantiness of

of the southern hills. Out of forty-seven Irish plants of Highland
type, only four occur in Armagh, and none dh them are confined to

alpine situations. Galium Bits inhabits only the shores of —
Neagh (50 ft. ——— father Vitis- rend is recorded from the
northern bogs (50-100 ft.), a s also on the summit of. Slieve

Gullion (1893 ft.) ; Seaginela pecio ranges from 700 ft. upwards;
and “ie lacustris in lakes from 200 to 444 ft. Not a single
Hawkweed (excepting of course ene ubiquitous H. Pilosella) was
found in ‘the county, although me least fourteen species inhabit the
adjoining granite hills of Mour Of Mr. Watson’s Atlantic type,
Co. Armagh possesses only ac ve out of forty-one Irish species—
Sedum anglicum, Cotyledon Umbilicus, Pinguicula lusitanica, Lastrea
— Hymenophyllum tunbridgense, Out of ate Irish Ger-
ants, one only, Orchis pyrantel grows in the c pees

connecting waters: includes the it ‘of I es gh Neagh, and the
banks of the Bann, Newry Canal, Blackwater, and Uleter Canal.
Cicuta, Ginanthe fistulosa, Butomus, and Sagittaria are abundant

of Lough Neagh. Confined to this Ems 6 and occurring in some
Siuaiants therein, are Drosera anglica, D. intermedia, Vaccinium
Oxycoccos, Rhynchospora alba, Osmunda rome Ulex Galli is con-

240 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF ©0. ARMAGH.

spicuously absent. (8) Limestone region: embraces the Carboni-
ferous lime i

rest of the county. (4) Silurian region: extends over the whole
central and S.W. portions of the county; surface undulating and
well tilled; flora generally uninteresting, but it was here that
Carex rhynchophysa was obtained. Lepidium Smithii, unknown
further north, is common on this area; Linaria vulgaris becomes

generally wn ion:
includes the granite and basalt hills of the §.E. Though an
elevation of nearly 1900 ft. is reached, alpine plants are almost

sent. mpared with the northe bog district, we find Ulex
europeus replaced here by U. Gallii, and Myosotis palust M
* the higher cultivated ground is full of Raphanus Rapha-

nistrum, Lotus major, and Chrysanthemum segetum, which are some-
what rare further north; Viola tricolor, Teucrium Scorodonia, Jasione
montana, Lepidium Smithii, are also characteristic plants

hores he e

An interesting point in the flora of Armagh is the occurrence
throughout the county of several species widely distributed through
the centre and south of Ireland, but of extreme rarity in the north-
east and north-west (districts 11 and 12); such are Hypericum
dubium, Thrincia hirta, Festuea rigida. Two more, Ranunculus
circinatus and Orchis pyramidalis, with a more limited distribution
in Armagh, are algo characteristic plants of the centre and south of
Ireland, and rare in, or absent from, the north,

As regards the rarer plants of the county, I have already laid
before the readers of this Journal (1892, p. 272; 1898, p. 88) some
account of the two most interesting plants obtained, namely, Spi-
ranthes Fomanzofiana and Carex rhynchophysa ; respecting which

many British herbaria, unless discovered in other loca
nother interesting addition to the flora of A is Calama-
grostis Hookeri Syme, the Deyeuxia neglecta var. b don

islands of Loug Neagh; in a future paper I hope to deal with the
distribution of this and other Lough Neagh plants in detail; suffice

IN MEMORY OF ROBERT HOLLAND. 241

for the present to say that it had been found in five stations

altogether—two on the Co. Antrim shores of the lake, one in

Derry, and two in jllpatie, In three of these stations the plant
p ‘ ;

fr hree feet ma ; In. a spac few square yards
I gathered two hundred stems; the greater aeleng of these speci-
mens have since been distributed through the two Exchange Clubs

Among the other more interesting addons to the flora of

restricted range in the South of Bupland sea biennis, a colonist
at Armagh, where it was first observed by Mr. A. G. More some
years ago; Linaria repens, 2s y in §. Armagh, six miles N.W.
of Killowen, in Co. Down, its only other station in Ulster; Statice
bahusiensis, a ndant in estuary of Newry River; Potamogeton
eee ae gs and P, filiformis, in Lough Neagh—the latter

dies Savii, estuary of Newry River; Festuca sylvatica, woods at
Tanderagee ; and Chara polyacantha, lake and pools at Lou ughgall,
near Armagh, Other additions to the flora, which, though not
uncommon plants in England, are very rare or local in Ireland, are
* Ranunculus circinatus, Fumaria densiflora, Diplotaxis muralis, Silene

best were Barbarea arcuata and B. iisoadaieca recorded from near

Armagh by Mr. More nearly forty years ago, which still flourish in

their old cared and Lathyrus palustris, found some years ago by

Re on islets at the mouth of the Closet River, in

Lough Ne gh, ake I saw it in abundance, as well as on the
banks of the same ———

IN MEMORY OF ROBERT HOLLAND,
Ir was in 1865 or eae that I made the acquaintance of Robert
High

olland. I was then studying medicine at Hig Wycombe, and
devoting my leisure to Britis h botany. Being anxious to see ag

any plan possible in a living state, I asked a
correspondent, Mr. Le Grindon, if ae eg send me | Ge

JOURNAL OF ares 31, [Ave. 18

242 IN MEMORY OF ROBERT HOLLAND,

specimens, with a friendly letter which was the foundation of our
subsequent friendship.

Robert Holland, although born at Peckham (on the 2nd of
August, 1829), belonged to a well-known Cheshire family—that,
i i i *. His ancestor

He had studied agriculture at Cirencester, under Prof. Buckman,
and, at his father’s death, had settled down to farming. Natural

thamian rather than Babingtonian, but for many years he

_ One result of my visit to Mobberley in 1868 was the most
important work with which Mr. Holland’s name is associated—the

; or 1869, p. 32. Our collection grew beyond our expecta-
tions, and the work was accepted by the English Dialect Society ;
but it was not until 1878 that the first part made its appearance,

: Wl a n important
contribution ; and it is to be feared that his death will delay its
completion.

_ Mr. Holland had a remarkable knowledge of Cheshire customs,
dialect, and folk-lore. He contributed valuable notes to a volume of

80; and in 5 the same Society published hi
; published his
Glossary of Words used in the County of Chester, a great advance on

audience, He was extremely fond of his gard
: garden, and had a
practical knowledge of agricultural matters, on which account he

MR. J. G. BAKER, F.R.S. 243

was appointed rs botanist and examiner of seeds to the
Cheshire Agricultural Society.

In 1875 the pre oailing east depression and the expense
attendant on bringing up a numerous family co ae ei Mr. Holland
to leave Mobberley. He became F tansiat to Sir Richard Brooke at
Norton Priory, near Halton,—one of the places, naturally beautiful,
which have been ruined and devastated by the noxious vapours

i th

no re expect any . But the end

suddenly. On the 16th of July, Mr. Holland was talking to a
signalman on the railway near Acton Grange, when he fell to the
ground, a nd on being raised, life was found to be extinct. Man
besides the writer of this notice have lost in Robert Holland a genial
companion and a true friend. James Bairren.

MR. J. G. BAKER, F.R.S.

We trust that it may be very many years before it will become
necessary to give in this Journal any estimate of the life-work of
My. 5. @. Baker, and that the record of such work may be far more
lengthy than it is at present before it arrives at its close. But w
think that many of our readers who have not the happiness of

rR 3

244 FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.

(Continued from p. 152.)

Peucedanum officinale L. Sp. Pl. 245 (1758). 1562. “IT
found a root of it at saynt Vincentis rock a litle from Bristow.’—
Turn. ii. 88, back.

P. palustre Moench, er 82 (1784). ne ‘Tn paludi-
bus, prope Dine. Tofield.”—Huds.
sati oa teak | & Hook, , Gen. P Pl.i i. 690 0 (1867). 1562.

not far fr6 Newna Milles,”— ;
Heracleum Sphondylium L. Sp. Pl. 249 (1758). 1548.
“ gses im watery middowes.”—Turn. Nam mes, G vy.
us Carota L. Sp. Pl. 242 ( (1753), 1562. « Ye wild
carot is foud abrode in ye feldes. "—Tur
gummifer Lam. Dict. i. 634 (1788), 1796. “TI first
gathered this Lee on the western coast of Cornwall. ”— Withering
n Bot. Arr. ed. 3, 290,
Ciucalis daucoides L, Sp. Pl. 241 (1758). See Nes the
corn ied ae age oe and a 2 Boge s.).—R. C. 0. 81.
sis Hu 98 (1762). 1666. « eis wheat
plentifully, Seer Petersfield (Hants). Mr, Goodyer, who ecall’d it
Caucalis pumila segetum.’’—Merr rett, 24,
‘ riscus Huds. i. 99 (1762). 1639. Johns. Kent, 17.
(‘‘ Caucalis semine aspero floseulis subrubentibus.’
- nodosa Scop. Fl. Carn. ed. 2, i, 192 (1772). 1629. ea
Kent, 9. “Upon ne havik about S. James and Picadilla.

Thys Wild pen persnepe groweth Petey besyde Cabrydge in a lane
i“ n. i. 80, back,

Helix L. Sp. Pl. he tae 1538. ‘Hederam
greci csson sion angli iy. —
cica L. Sp. Pi. lis (1758). 1670. “On the
RNarthwest-end « of the highest of Cheviot-hills.” —Ray, Cat. 839.
sanguinea L, Sp. Pl. 117 (1758). 1548, ‘*Plentuous in
Englande, ”—Turn. Names, C
Ado: Moschatellina L. Sp. Pl. 867 (1758). 1570. “In
sylvosis et umbrosigs frigidiuseulig Angliw.”—Lob. Ady. 300,
Sambucus nigra L. Sp. Pl, 269 (1758). 1538. ‘Sambucus
- ab anglis an Elder tree . . +» vocatur.”—Turn, Lib,

FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS, 245

S. Ebulus L. Sp. Pl. 269 (1758). 1548. ‘‘Groweth abrode
in Cambryge fieldes i z Bie 1 entie.”"—Turn. Names, C viij.
Vib

. senticetis & rt passim. »_Lob, Ady. 436. ‘In the

chalkie groundes of Kent, about Cobham, paee nee and Graves-
end, and al the tract to Ganterburie.” er. 180

Linnea borealis L. Sp. Pl. 631 1 (1758). 1798. Found by
Prof. James Beattie “for the first time in Britain in an old fir
wood at Mearns, near Aberdeen,” and exhibited at the Linnean
Society, 2 June, 1795.—See Linn. Trans. iii. 8383.

Lonicera Periclymenum L. Sp. Pl. 178 (1753). 1548.
‘‘ Wodbyne is commune in every W wodde.”’—Turn. Names, F 3j.

Rubia peregrina L. Sp. Pl. 109 (1753). 1562. ‘In the
yle of Wyght” aie a dant Wynchester in the way to South-
ampton.”’—Turn. ii. 118 r. George Bowles found it growing
wilde on Saint Vincents pa nae out of the cliffes a the rocks of
Aberdovie in Merionethshire.”—Ger. em. 1120 (1638

G

aa
named.... in the North countrey Majilnas heire. Shas N ames,
D ij, ba ck.
G. erectum Huds. i. 56 (1762). 1762. ‘In pascuis montosis
humidiusculis.”,—Huds. l.c. e ac Common, Norfolk. Mr.
Bryant.’’—With. Bot. Arr. ed. 2, 152 (1787).

G. Mollugo L. Sp. Pl. 107 (ees. 1676. ‘‘Mollugo vulgatior
herbariorum .... Collibus incultis & eer ie “‘marginibus
.... Anglie plurima.”—Lob. Stirp. Hist.

G. pace L. Sp. Pl. 107 Mids 1634. ‘ Galium album

Cs
G. sriveates Poll. Fl. Palat. i. “1 (1776). 1762. ‘In
montibus proee Kendal, in comitatu Westmorelandico.”—Huds.
i. 57 (pusillu
C. palustre L. L. ED. Pl. 105 (1753). 1632. Johns. Kent, 24.
¢. L. Sp. Pl. 106 (1753). 1724. “On the Lower
Bog at Chiselhurst. Mr. J. Sherard. "—Ray, Syn. ii. 225. ‘This
I found on ye bogs t aauacaln ”__Buddle in Sloane Herb. exxi.
fol. 2 and 10 (cire. 1
anglicum Hinds, ed. 2, 69 (1778). 1690. ‘Found at
Hackney on a Wall,” by William Sherard.—Ray, Syn. i. 287

(Aparine minima).
G. Vaillantii DO. Fl. Fr. iv. 268 (1815). 1844. eee in
Sept. 1844 by G. 8. Gibson near Saffron Walden. —Phytol. i. 1123.

. Aparine L. Sp. Pl. 108 (1753). 1538. pte te ae
vocatur ab anglis Goosgyrs aut Gooshareth,”—Turn. Lib,

246 FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.

shyre.”—Turn. i. 86 (1551).

, Valeriana dioica L. Sp. Pl. 81 (1758). 1597. “In moist
places hard to river sides.””—Ger. 918 (Fig. 917, 8). “In humidis
pratis & sylvis.”—Johns. Merc. Bot. 76 (1684).

V. officinalis L. Sp. Pl. 81 (1758). 1548. “About water
sydes and in the moyst plasshes,” &c.—Turn. N ames, F iij.
Valerianella olitoria Poll. Fl. Palat. i. 30 (1776). 1570.

“‘Sexpe nobis visa et enata in Anglia.”’—Lob. Adv. 819. 1597.

ldes.”’—

V. carinata Lois. Not. 149 (1810). 1835. ‘Gathered by
Mr. E. Forster at Ongar, in Essex.”— Woods in Trans. Linn. Soc.
Xvi. 483,

St. ans in Hertfordshire; Mr. Dale.’— y, Syn. iii. :
‘‘Landulph, Cornwall. Rey. R. T. Bree.”—Hook. Fl. Br. ed. 8,
24 (1885).

V. dentata Poll. Fl. Palat. i. 80 (1776). 1804. “Found in
a by Mr. E. Forster, jun., in 1799.”—Sm. Fl. Brit. iii,

_Dipsacus sylvestris Huds, i. 49 (1762). 1538. “ Dipsacos
latine labrai. veneris aut lavacrii veneris dicitur... . anglorum
a —Tu i

3.
3» Columbaria L. Sp. Pl. 99 (1753). 1629. ‘Scabiosa
oe Kent, 8. But see fig, "asd desc., Ger. 682, 2

FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS. 247

S. arvensis L. Sp. Pl. 99 (1758). 1568. ‘Groweth amongest
y® corne.”—Turn. iii.

Eupatorium cannabin L. Sp. Pl. 838 (1753). st
‘* Groweth sore " estes a aul hath leaves lyke Hemp.”’—Tur
Names, H ij,

Solidago eat Sp. Pl. 880 (1753). 1570. “ Anglize
Pte ee Septentrionalibus : nemorosis et saltuosis opacis.” aLob.
Ady. 125. ‘In Hampsteed wood,” &¢.—Ger. 349.

Bellis perennis L. Sp. Pl. 886 (1753). 1538. ‘Bellis...
est illa herba quam vocamus a Dasy.”—Turn. Lib. ‘In North-
umberlande men call thys a] a banwurt.’’—Turn. i. 81 (1551).

Aster Tripolium L. Sp. Pl. 872 (1758). 1570. ‘ Scatent

. hac Norbonica, et oe littora & fluminum crepidines.’’—
Lob. Adv. 123. “ By the ‘fort against ecu teaikt (Kent), &¢.—

7).

A. Linosyris Bernh. Syst. Verz. Erfurt. 151 (1800). ree
‘Discovered in September, 1812, by the Rev. Charles Holbech, o
Farnborough, Warwickshire, . . . on the rocky cliff of caine sb
Devon.” —E. B. 2505.

Erigeron acre L. Sp. Pl. 863 meee 1632. —
‘Kent,’ p. 88 (* Conyza ccerulea acris’’). cian first observed it .
by Farmingham in in Kent.”—Johnson, Ger. em. 485.

E. alpinum L. Sp. Pl. 864 (17538). 1790. Found by James
Dickson in 1789 on Ben Lawers.—Dicks. Crypt. Fase. ii, 29; and
Trans. Linn. ii. 288.

Filago germanica L. Sp. P ed. 2, 1811 (1762). 1562.
‘<7 have sene the herbe . . . in an places of Englande.”—Turn.
ii. 11, back ida a figur é).

apic a G. i. Sm. Phytol. ii. 575 (1846). 1846. Found
by Rev. G. wh ‘Smith “ at Cantley, Rossington, &c., near Doncaster.”

—Phytol. /

F. spat athulata Presl, 8 Prag. 99 we 1848. Found
(1843-4) by Mr. G. 8. Gibson near Saffron Walden, Essex, and
described sche F.Jd hale Phviak ill. 216.

F. ma Ir. ed. 1, 99 (1822). 1632. Johnson,
ae - 81. ** About Gaming” (Cambs).—R. C. C. 64 (1660).

F. gallica L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2 1812 (1762). 1696. ‘‘ Among
corn in sandy grounds shoe avap$ sia ecopen in Essex, plenti-
fully. Mr. Dale.”—Ray, Syn

Antennaria dioica baste. iced ii. 410, t. 167 (1791). 1641.
«‘Gnaphalium montanum album.”—Johns. Mere. Bot. pee p. 22.
«Neer Donkester. Mr. Stonehouse.’’—How, Phyt. 48 (1650).

Gnaphalium ee ae Sp. Pl. 856 (1758). 1597.
‘Upon drie sandie banks.”

G. sylvaticum L. Sp. Pl. 856 (1758). 1548. Perio
: . Ghafweede .. . . called in Yorkeshyre cudweede.’

Names, Ci. “Tertio a Londino miliari opace sylve clivus ‘iaeltam

0).

norvegicum Gunn. Fl. Norveg. (1772). 1777. As a
variety of G. sylvaticum, occurring “ upon the highland moun-
tains,’ *_Lightf, Fl, Scot. 472. Sce Sm. Fi, Brit, 11. 870.

248 SHORT NOTES,

G. supinum L. Syst. ed. xii, ” 234 = eee) 1777. “Upon
the tops of the Rickluat mountain r, Stuart.”—Lightf,
cot. 471

Inula tlie: L. Sp. Pl. 881 —— 1570. ‘In pratis
Villarum & prediorum Anglie.”—Lob. Ady. 246. « In the fieldes
as you go from Dunstable to Puddlohiil.” . we —Ger. 649 (1597).

I. Conyza DC. Prod. v. 464 (1886). 1597. ‘In divers places

g —Ger. 647

I. salicina L. Sp. Pl. 882 (1753). 1865. Found by Dr. D.
Moore, in June, 1843, on the shore of Lough Derg, Co. Galway.—
Journ. Bot. 1865, 334.

crithm aoe Sp. Pl. 883 (1753). 1597. «In the mirie
arsh in the yle of vane ed as you go from the Kings ferrie to
Sherland house.”"—Ger
icaria apatite Gacrin, Poa! li. 461 (1791). 1597.
“In everie waterie . “In 8. James his Parke,
Tuthill fields, &¢.”—Ger. m. 482 "(1608

P, Sa Gaertn. Froct, li. 461 (1791). 1570. ‘In Benard

eyn ara et fossis, altero a Londino lapide,” —Lob. Adv. 145
** At Islington by London.” —Ger 391,

Bidens cernua L. Sp. Pl. 83g (1753), wet ‘“‘In Anglia
ubique udorum, presertim Londoni.” —Lob. 227.

tripartita L. Sp. Pl. 838 (1758). 1629. ' Fohisosi, ‘ Kent,’
mm”

ag Millefolium 1, Sp. Pl. 899 (1753). sep ** Mille-
folium . . , ab anglis .. . Yarow. ”’—Turn, Libellu

ke Ptar mica L. Sp. Pl. g9g (1753). 1597, « “In the three |
great fieldes next adjoining to a village neere London called
Kentish towne,” &c, —Ger

Diotis candidissima, f. Fl. Atl. ii, 261 (1798), 1597.
‘At a place called Merezy, sxe miles from Colchester, neere unto
the sea side,”—Ger. 518,

Anthemis Cotula Sp. Pl. . A en 1597. ‘In Corne
fields sr mv pathwaies,”—Ger

vensis L. Sp. Pl. 894 1768) wtf “* White Ox eye.

ubieind: 'Peckthatn Fields.”— Pet, in ae :

A. nobilis L, Sp. Pl. 894 (1753). 1548, “Groweth on

yehmund grene and in epreare [Hounslow] heth in great
plentis "—Turn. Nameg

Ne be continued.)
Prone te en aes

SHORT NOTES ‘ *

Lar 8 TuBERosus Linn,.—OQn June 18th I fou nd growing,
near ghalyes Somersetshire, & plant of Lath) yrus Saleh osus. I only
noticed one plant, whi ch attracted m my attention by its eins

€ flowers, a tsa not near dwelline. shel
Cec, H, Sp. Pez any dwelling-house or garden.

SHORT NOTES. 249

HAE RHAMNOIDES IN Somerset.-—This occurs in the church-

aaah and with more than a mile of water between. I found it
ae there in a few places, and evidently not long fossa
a 1892; but as it has been recognised b mber of

ete lub who knows its habits on the Lincolnshire sanidhille, it will
probably be extir pated as most undesirable on the golf links.
The seeds must have been carried by birds from the few shrubs at
Stert, as there is no land communication for very many miles, and

set of

current directly from one shore to the other. Fieldfares and

thrushes, which feed rsdn on the yellow berries in hard winters
t

Fe OLLA CAROLINIANA. i kboak a week ago I was fortunate enough
to find Azolla caroliniana fruiting abundantly in the open air, in a
friend’s garden re ope Co. Wicklow. The plants were

Ww

Nympheas and other obtain, and were placed in a pond in the

open. They multiplied with great rapidity, and per to be aria

out almost in cartloads, having become a perfect nuisance

wey recently placed in a shallow, peaty pool, iiioh with tho ary
er has been reduced to a few inches in de epth of water. Here

‘oy well-developed individual is producing microsporangia in

absadance ; the macrosporangia I have not yet detected.—Grexn-

p Pim.

ESEX Prants.—It may be worth noting that Sagittaria
sagittafolia and pape pectinatus are both exceedingly abun-
dant this year the Regent’s Canal, near Cumberland Basin,
Regent’s Park. “The locality is not 1 arepti for either cares in
Trimen — Dyer’s Flora of Middlesex.—Atrrep W. Brn

Rue prraLis In W, Kent.—This species, it given ind ithe
aveiaon: of the county in Topographical Botany, was found in ditches
at Port Victoria, on June 28th, by Captain Wolley Dod and myself.

cole S Tierra

Eri in Dorser.—During a recent walk from
Corfe Cass: 6 Studland, in company with the Rey. H. F. Linton,
we came across Hriophorum gracile in some abidtdatioe. The first
specimen, found by Mr. Linton, wa S growing, as usual, in about
two feet of water; a little farther along the road, however, I found
the plant in considerable abundance in a spongy bog which is
usually too soft to bear treading upon, but which faking the recent
dry season has become sufficiently firm to walk across. The plant

/

250 SHORT NOTES.

was easily recognisable at a distance by its tall, slender stems
and smaller tufts of hairs, which seem regularly truncate at the
larger end, like an artist’s badger brush. This is, I believe, the
first record of the occurrence of the plant in Dorsetshire. On the
slope of the chalk down between Corfe Castle and Studland I found
the rare moss Seligeria paucifolia sparingly on loose chalk stones.
This plant has not, I believe, been before recorded for this county.
—KE. M. Houmezs.

C
I was greatly interested by receiving for identification from m
y

correspondent Mrs. Leebody, of Londonderry, a fresh specimen of
Spiranthes nzoffiana, collected near Kilrea, Co. erry. In
response to a request for particulars respecting this important find,
Mrs. Leebody writes :— On July 15th, while collecting plants on
the Derry bank of the river Bann, near Kilrea, I was struck with

pearance of a plant which seemed to be one of the Habenaria,

the portions of bog-oak projecting into the river. It apparently
has been little cultivated, but kept for pasture or meadow.” The

Bann. The plant should certainly be looked for on the bogs of
North Tyrone and West Antrim.—-R. Luoyp Prazerr,

JUNIPERUS INTERMEDIA - IN Sco p.—Last autumn Mr.
Duncan s from the Island of Scarp, O Hebrides, five
gatherings of specimens of .J uniperus. At once I saw they in-

ce
cluded J. communis L. and J. nana Willd., and the others to
pected to be J. intermedia Schur. Lately I have compared these
gatherings at Kew with the Austrian Tyrol and Transylvanian
plant, and consider they represent the same form. Wettstein
(Sitzb. Wien Akad. math. nat. x¢vi. p. 883 (1887)) considers it
to be communis x nana; this may be, but it fruits freely, and
I should be more inclined to put it as a variety to communis, as
Nyman does in his Conspectus Fl. Europ, p. 676 (1881).—Arruur
Beyyerr.
Dvmont1a Friirormtis yar, (p. 167).—In Mr. Harvey Gibson’s
paper on New Zealand Algw apropos of Dumontia filiformis (Lynb.)
Grey. var.? the following sentence occurs :—* Prof. Schmitz, to

whom I sent a Specimen, gave it as his opinion that it was near

Nemastuma.” Mr, Gibson wishes us to state that he misunderstood

BEITRAGE ZUR MORPHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE, ETC, 251

Prof. Schmitz'’s remarks on the specimen sent him, and that the
sentence ought to read:—* Prof. Schmitz, to whom I sent a
specimen, gave his opinion on it in the ym an words :——‘ Der
Thallusbau erinnert sehr an Nemastoma? palmata, Harv. rye.
Aust. 262, so dass wohl beide Arten zu derselben Gattung gehéren
diirften, doch gehoren sie meines pong keinenfalls zu Nema-
stoma.’”’ . (The structure of the thallus reminds one very much of
Nemastoma? palmata Harv. Phyec. Aust. 262, so that both species
might very well belong to the same genus, but in my view they do
not by any means belong to Nemastoma.)

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Beitriige zur Mor gon cere Ph Jd der if reenentans Herausgeg.
von Dr. A. Zim d. I. pp. 822; with 5 plates
oi 23 figures in ohh: ear Daatiads, 1893. H. Laupp.

THE sie s now before us contains fifteen communications, of
various foie on the microscopic structure and contents of the
plant-cell. For the greater number Dr. Zimmermann himself i =
responsible. Thus of the three “ Hefts," Nos. ‘
entirely his, oe of the seven articles in No. III. he he eva
four and C. Correns two, a shorter one on the alga ratte
Sali ons N rai and a longer on the minute structure o
brane in the Chlorophycea: and Floridea. Fin ally, K. Schi ra has a
note on some cuticular formations in the epidermis of the fruit of
the liliaceous plant, Rohdea japonica.

The book begins with a brief historic note on plasma con-
nection, in which Dr. Zimmermann points out that while we owe
the first published account to Tangl, it is evident from some notes
and drawings found at Tubingen among Hofmeister’s effects, that

pit-closing membrane in the osperm he author thinks it
act of piety to make this more generally known, and therefore
exactly reproduces Hofmeister’s figures of sections of th do

mechanical oe ‘and #3 haga of the leaf-trace bias but
not of ae cauline, of Tradescantia SE etc itiae 5 a discolor, and

252 BEITRAGE ZUR MORPHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE, ETC.

which is, however, not yet clear. xperiments only gave negative
1;

c
defined chromatophores which on treating with iron solution
become chloroplasts, growing considerably as well as ecoming
green. In the case of strong chlorosis it was often only possible to
make out the chromatophores by aid of suitable stains

not only unable to assimilate the carbonic acid of the atmosphere,
but will not even form starch when supplied with a sugar solution;
at any rate, will only do so in a very limited degree.

spherical in form, or, in one case, the young leaves of Polypodium
tricides, drawn out into rod-like structures. In size itis considerably
smaller than the chloroplasts, but varies according to the species

wide distribution, occu m families of Dicotyledons
and Monocotyledons, in @) yptomeria elegans among the Conifere,
Ceratozamia mexicana among the C d in five genera of true
ferns. Its presence in the sses is uncertain, and in con-

8
contents of this interesting volume. For the rest we will only say
that in two articles Dr. Zimmermann discusses the protein crystal-
loid, its occurrence in various parts of the cell, and its distribution

some cystolith-like swellings of the cell-wall in the epidermis of
Cyperus alternifolius, composed of silica and cellulose; and on the

BRITISH FOREST TREES, 2538

secretion of spheroids of hie cheiphebe! in the cells of an un-
determined species of Cyperu

e may add, in A ig that the text and illustrations are
in every way satisfactory. AZ Bi Fase.

ee ae Trees and their sylvicultural characteristics and treat-
By Joun Nispet, D. dic., of the Indian Forest Service.
ee ia & Co. Pp. 852, 8vo. Price 6s. n

sBET is undoubtedly justified in the rigeaiien in the
Preface to this work that sylviculture is as yet but little under-
stood in Britain. It may also be inevitable that such a work must
at present ‘‘be, to a considerable extent, a compilation from the
best German sources,”’ and not “ based - long experience in the
treatment of forests in Britain” ; but we are hardly prepared to
te

ment of woodland in this country
he author’s two main contentions are, ‘‘ /irstly, that in general
the plantations are not quite so dense as they should be in o order to

effect to.’’ These opinions "he maintains, though ‘ takin ng into
consideration the damper insular climate of Britain, in which the

ven" ‘ thé ‘best German sources”’ of information seem any-
thing but infallible, judging from the statements (p. 2) that the
hornbeam was “introduced before the end of the fifteenth century,”
the juniper andthe holly “during the sixteenth,” and the maple
and buckthorn “during the seventeenth”’; that t England and Wales
are “ the richest countries in coal in the whole world” (p. 9); and
that ‘‘ ash, maple, sycamore and elm, require a moderate quantity
of lime in the soil, and beech, hornbeam, oak, as also larch and
Austrian pine, thrive ae on soils that have at least some lime in

of growth in cubic contents ; but we cannot help suspecting that
he is thinking of a soil somewhat superior to that usually devoted
to woodland in England. What is, however, a more vital objection

254 BULBOUS IRISES.

to his proposal, on his own principle, is the difficulty in finding a
market for spruce timber. Where larch, Douglas fir, pine, or even
silver fir can be grown, spruce would probably be as neglected as
as it now is in Sweden.

r. Nisbet does not put forward his work as an elementary
manual for students, but ‘for the use of landowners and of those

conservatism will no doubt prevent them from accepting his con-
clusions in too wholesale a manner. G. S. Bouxerr.

Bulbous Irises. By Prof. Micuarr Foster, ‘Secretary R.8., &c.
8vo, 85 pages, 58 woodcuts. Published by the Royal Horti-
cultural Society, 117, Victoria Street, S.W. 5s.

WE now know a great deal more about the bulbous Irises than

we did when I monographed them in this J ournal more than

twenty years ago. And we may say about Irises emphativally

what holds good more or less for all petaloid monocotyledons, that
; ; dried :

and several of them are very ornamental. There were two
splendid beds of Iris Xiphion in flower at Kew this summer near
the Cactus-house, showing great variety of colour, and the thousand
bulbs only cost eight shillings; and two similar beds of [ris wiphi-
oides, which flowered a fortnight later and only cost double the
price of the others,

Professor Foster gives first a popular account of the different
species and their cultural requirements, and afterwards a botanical
synopsis of their distinctive characters and a clavis, He gives

any woodcuts of the flowers, and in the synopsis

bulb be wanted, we may perhaps say it is a specially-fed bud which
Separates from the mother stock, in order to live an independent
existence.” This of course comprehends far more than botanists
erm. There i

255 |

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
als of Botany (June). — D. H. Campbell, ‘ Development of
uae “Aliculoides fe pl.). — J. G. Baker, ‘ Synopsis of Genera and
Species of Musee.’ — P. Groom, —— Rafflesiana’ (1 pl.).—

T. Bro ry
Foliage- eorse. — W.B. Hemsley & A. Pa feu oeoch ‘ The genus
os be kee opin

ny oa

Guatemala’ (3 pl.).—R. H. True, ‘ Development of the Caryopsis ’
(3 pl.).—G. F. Atkinson, ‘ eae of organism causing leguminous
tubercles’ (cont.). — B. L a ae & H. E. Seaton, Allium Hen-
dersont & Calochortus iat p.

Botanical Magazine (Tokio) a mere 10). R. Yatabe, Hria
luchuensis, Bs n.

Bot. Zeituny (July 16).—L. Jost, ‘Ueber Beziehungen zwischen

cogniti.’ — P. Clerbois et A. sion, ‘ Phaseum Floerkeanum en
Belgique.’ — F. Crépin, ‘ “xp Samat de I’ individu dans l’étude des
Roses.’ — C, H. Delagne, ‘ Lejeunea culcarea & L. Rosettiana’ — T.
Du a ‘Charles Antoine Strail’ (d. Mar. 25). — Id., ‘Alphonse
DeCandolle.’—L. Errera, ‘ Fréderic Christian Schiibeler’ (d." 1892).

E wl. Ti orrey Bot. Club (June). — W. ailey & J. F. Collins,

‘Flora of Block Island.’ — J. F. Collins, ‘ Rhode Island Flora.’—
S. H. Jelliffe, ‘ Plants in Ridgewood Water Su mpplys Brooklyn.’—
. Ha Istead, ‘Identity of Anthracnose of B and Water-
melon.’—T. C, Po rter, Aster leiophyllus, sp.n. (1 p
Erythea (July). — J. B. Ellis & B. M. Rete ‘New Cali-
fornian Fungi.’ — BE. L. Greene, ‘ Novitates Occidentales,’ —S8.B.
Parish, ‘ New seagate 5) Notholena tenera,’,—O. Kuntze, ‘ Remarks
on the Genoa Con
Gardeners’ REA (June 24). — Coeloy, yne Clarkei Kranzlin,
6).

-n. ; e
(July 8). M. C. Cooke, ‘Anthracnose of the Vine.’ — (July 15).
Epidendrum Wendlandianum Kranzlin, sp. n.—(July 22). Aglaonema
rotundum N. EK. Br., Caladium venosum, N. E. Br., C. rubescens N. E.

' Tena de Botanique (June 16). — C, Flahault, ‘ Alphonse De
Candolle.’ — E. Belzung, Bb des Sphérocristaux ies Ku-
horbes cactiformes.’ — E. Bon ‘Plantes de Tunisie.’ — N,
Patouillard, ‘Une forme radicicole de 1’ Urocystis Anenones
(July 1,16). LL. Guignard, ‘Sur le she tule rye de la g ine’
(cont.). — F. Jadin, ‘ Dobinea et Podoon.’ — H. Hua, Matias
(n. gen.) multiflora (Bixinew),

256 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETO,

Notarisia (No. 3).—P. Pero, ‘ Di aleuni fenomeni biologici delle
— diatomee.’
Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital. (July 1).— A. Baldacci, «La stazione
delle’ doline.’—E, Baroni, ‘ Rohdea japonica.’—8, Sommier, ‘ Flora
‘della regione Obiense inferiore,’
0.

BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée.

Tue first three parts of The Genus Masdevallia, by the Marquess
of Lothian and Miss Woolward, have already been noticed in this

which has just appeared, derives additional

striking appearance, will doubtless prove of horticultural value
here is s oubt as to its native locali it was purchased

resembles in foliage, though the flowers are quite distinct. It was
probably imported along with Mr. Bull’s specimens of elephanticeps

m Ucana, in the province of Santander, in Colombia, The
delicate fragrance of the flower—an uncommon characteristic
in the genus—has suggested the name M. fragrans for the plant.

cation in his Monographie des Orchidées du Brézil. The other
Species described and figured are M, abbreviata, Jloribunda, guttulata,
tonocharis, melanopus, militaris, racemosa, and xanthina.

CORRESPONDENT has pointed out that the Outline Classification
, to which

we

ed last month, besides being based on a very unsatisfactory
system of classification, positively teems with misprin 8 n.

e es 0 8 named are the following :—Botr ;

a
irr amenage Lygophylles, Canelacer, and Salinicee. The hand-
a

k € name of Prof, illiamson’s successor in the chair of
Botany at Owen’s College, Mr. F. E. eiss.

oo ar aa

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE supe I
~~ By BW. MILLS, PARMLS., Author of ! Fn al ew ae
With a BIBLIOGRAPHY by Jurrmen Deny, F. R. M.S
CONTENTS: — Introduction.—Prelimi inary Remarks.—Structure
The Moyements of Diatoms.—Classification of the Diatomacer, with a C uu:
- of tt and sata ae pas of Reproduction: — Collectin.
- Mounting Diatoms. See aie cal Examination of Diatoms. ow to Photorepl ;
Diatoms. t "Bibliowsa phy. lider
Lonpox: ILIFFE & SON. 3, St. Brame Srreer, B.C.
ASHINGTON, D. res U.S.A. 2. Tae age pe Fuca Conan,

THE ‘ENTOMOLOGIST:

On the First of every co price 6d.; 68.4 Wears
par he World.

pe just PUBLISHED,
“204 pp. Demy ove, Cloth extra. price 6s. Gd. net.

; s INDEX, hbk has ‘bain published in ne ; el of
Botany’ during the last four years, has elicited g interest.
igmated in the suppositi t Sis aa ce-list,
, Might also be shared by others: iad the

ressions of interest and approval have fully justified the

Numerous: ditions 6 the information given in the Journal have
nd some correctio The list of nam names has also been

and hes: "been brought down * the end of 1992

r of a r character. Such

J for review, and Communications intended

l¢ation, to be addressed to James Brirren, Esq.,
; Square, Southwark, $.B.

be greatly obliged to the Secretaries of Local

tory Societies if they will forward him eopies of

ell ‘Transactions, so that any paper of botanical interest may
r rded in this Journal. _ Be a Bat ace can

ii aed

257

SHROPSHIRE: MOSSES. _
‘By RB. pz G. Benson. |

Tus provisional list of Shropshire Mosses is compiled from the
collections-being made by Mr P. Hamilton, of Shrewsbury (H.),
Mr. A. W. W ha

Mr. R. Anslow, and published in the
Transactions of the Severn Valley Naturalists’ Field Club for 1870 (A.),
: y Mi ;

and a few. species collected at Bridg ss Sparkes in
1878 (S Loealities are given for but the common spe
nder the numbers of the botanical districts adopted by the Caradoc

These are—Andreea petrophila, A. Rothii,
Rhabdoweissia fugax, Dichodontium Slavescens, Dicranum fuscescens,

*

gracile, Webera elongata, Bryum alpinum, Pogonatum alpinum, -Fissi-
dens fontanus, F’, osmundioides, Cinclidotus riparius (Mr. Wey
discovery of which is recorded in Journ. Bot. 1891, 53), Neckera
crispa, and Hypnum cupressiforme var. ericetorum.

It is hoped that continued research will make the list worthy of
so interesting a county. I shall be glad to hear of further records

Dr. Braithwaite, Mr. J. EB. Bagnall and others have rendered
generous help on several occasions in the identification of species,
and their kindness is hereby acknowledged. I owe special gratitude
to Dr. Gowers for his assistance in my bryological studies.

Sphagnum acutifolium Ehrh. 4. Bomere (in fruit); H. Stiper-
stones; B. 5. Stapeley Hill (in fruit); H.& B. 8. Cothercot and
Wilderley (in fruit); B. 9. Longmynd; Shelve; B. 10. Brown
Clee Hill; W. 11. Wrekin; A. — Var. a. rubellum. 9. Long-

as-B.
~ 8. fimbriatum Wils. 7. Whixall Moss; B.

S. squarrosum Pers. 4. Stiperstones; B. 8. Marl-pits, Pul-
verbach ; Wilderley (in fruit); B. 9. Longmynd; B.

- tntermedium Hoffm. 4. Stiperstones; B. 8. Wilderley
Green (in fruit); H.& B. 9. Longmynd; Stapeley; B. 10.
Brown Clee Hill; W. :

S. cuspidatum Ehrh. var. plumosum Nees, Hornsch. 7. Whixall
Moss; B
S. subsecundum Nees. 4. Shomere Pool; H. 9, Longmynd ;

. — Var. contortum Schultz. Frequent. — Var. obesum. 9. Near
Ratlinghope; B. :

S. papillosum Lindb. 7. Whixall Moss; B. 8. Wilderley Hill;

B. 9. Shelve Hill; H.

Journat or Borany,—Vou. 81. [Sepr. 1893.] 8

258 SHROPSHIRE MOSSES.

8. cymbifolium Ehrh. Frequent. — Var. squarrosulum Nees.
7. Hau ghmond Hill; H. 8. ages ae

dade petrophila Ehrh. 5. Sta : i. &B. 10. Brown
_, =< W. Titterstone Clee Hill; Pa

thit M. rekin; A. (in Severn Valley Trans.

1870); S (Sept. 1892). =

Systegium crispum Hedw. 11. Osbaston; A.

ymnostomum tenue Schrad. 4, Emstry Rough; H.

G. microstomum Hedw. 4. Near Shomere ee "H. Near Oaks
H 7. High Ercall and Poynton; A. 8. Pulverbach; B.
9. Priors Halton, Ludlow; W. 10. Ashford; W.

Weissia viridula Bri

W. mucronata B.& 8. 8. Clay-pit near New House, Pulver-
bach ;

W. cirrhata Hedw.

Rhabdoweissia fugax Hedw. 4. Stiperstones; B. 9, Light
Spout ; bes

Cynodontium Bruntoni B. & 8. 4. Oaks Wood; Pontesford
Hill; a Lyd Hole; H. 7. Haughmond Hill; H. 11. Lawrence
Hill; A.

_ Dichodontinon pellucidum L. 4. Lyd Hole; Skin Mill (in fruit) ;
vd ch Stretton; H. 9. Mar shbrook ; : itcliffe
00. —Var. serratum (D. flavescens Dicks.). ‘4, Lyd Hole; B.
8. Ohana Stretton; H.
Dicranella stpieest cs elataSchimp. 8. Church Stretton; H.
D. squarrosa Schra 4. Stiperstones; B. 8. Church Stretton:
H. Wilderley and ‘Cotes Hills; B. 9. Longmynd (in fruit) ;
B. 10. Titterstone; W.
Dd. cerviculata Hodw. 4, Bomere; H. 7, Whixall; B. 11,
Wrekin; A.
D. varia Hedw.
‘ oe fee Turn. 8. Cothereot Hill; Broomhill ; Pulver-
ac. .
D. heteromalla Hedw
a i alboaniie ‘Turn. 4. Stiperstones; B. Nr, Lyd

Ho -
rum L. Freq “see orthophyllum. 8. Frodesley
Lodes Till: "B. —Var. ifn Milde. Brown Clee Hi Is. Wi
-m ius Turn. 4. Oaks Wood : Mbermard. B. 8. Church
Stretton; W. 9. Whiteliffe Wood; W. . Arko re A.
D. palustre Bry. Brit, (D, Bonjeanii De N ot.). . Shomere .
fruit); H.. Stiperstones; B, g Wilderley ite B 9. Lon
mynd; B. 1 ; 12. Titterstone ;

" W.
Campylopus flexuosus L. 4, Nr. Lyd Hole; "Lord’s Hill; H.
Radleth; Vessons (in fruit); B.
ine C. sil? W. B. & 8. 4. Shelton Rough; H. 12. Titterstone
Wee Brid. 4. Bomere; H. 8. Nr, Light Spout; B.
wi. Wre re

Leucob sea Hampe. 4. Bomere (in rE A. Sho-
mere ; H, Tonks Wood; B. 7. Hawkstone Park ;

SHROPSHIRE MOSSES, 259

Pleuridium nitidum Hedw. 2. Racecourse; H. 8. Broomhill;
Pulverbach; B. 10. Tinker’s Hill; W.
a subulatum
P aiternifolium Kaulf. 4. Nr. Shomere Pool; H. Nr. Oaks
Hall; B. 11. Lilleshall; A.
Pe Svharangivm muticum Schreb. 4. Nr. Underdale; H. 7. Nr.
A.
Pha on ee Schreb. Frequent. —- Var. Schreberi. 8.
Castle Pulverbach ;
P. bryoides Dicks. 11. rig Wood; A.
Pottia Seas Schwg. 4. Nr. Sharpstones ; H. 8. Pulver-
bach; B. . Nr. Huck’s wenn Ludlow; W.
P. Sliiate L.
P; intermedia Turn. 4. London Road; H. 8. Pulverbach; B.
P. Wilsont Hook. 8. Pulverbach; B.
35 Lirisoalate Dicks. 11. Steeraway; A.
idymodon rubellus B. & S.
D. luridus Hornsch. 4. Shelton Rough; H.
D. fleaifolium Dicks. 7. Grinshill;
D. sinuosus Wils. 10. Hope Gutter ; W.
Eucladium verticillatum L. 10. Hope Gutter (in fruit) ;
Dit momallum B, & 8. 4. Hunter’s Wood; Wesson:
8. Broomhill; B. 9. Ratlinghope; B. Whitcliffe Wood ;
D., flexicaule Sch. 11. ee A.
Trichostomum ar ry Brid. 7. Haughmond Hill; H. 10.
Hope Gutter ; Wooffe Ns
Barbula aloides Koch. 4. Shelton Rough; H. 8. Pulverbach;
9. Norbury; B. . Woofferton; Ludlow; W.
B. muralis L. Gnas —Var. estiva Brid. 7. Quarry; H.
B. rig ie Dill.
B. fallax Hedw
B. rigidula Hedw. 8. Pulverba ch; B.
B. spadicea Mitt. 4. Pontesford; W. Phillips. 10. Ludlow; W.
B. cylindrica gia 4. Lyd Hole; B. 10. Titterstone ; W.

ws

is Brid. 4. Lyd Hole; B.
B, Sheberaectpg Schulte, 4, Monkmoor Coppice; H. 8. Pul-
verbach ; 9. Norbury ;
B. icles Hedw.

la Brid. 8. Church Stretton; H. Palverbach ; B.
9. Mevsiook: a 11. Crudgington ;
. latifolia es... 4 Shelton ; Saka. H. 9. Halton
ow.

et ruralis Li.

B. intermedia Brid. 7. Haughmond Abbey; H. 8. Pulver-
10. Wigley; W

vs W.

B. papillosa Wils. 9. Prior’s Halton; W.

Ceratodon purpureus L.

Encalypta vulgaris Sadik 9. Norbury; B. 11. Leegomery ;
A. 12. Bridgnorth; S.—Var. y. obtusifolia Braith. 10. Whitton
Court ;

s 2

260 SHROPSHIRE MOSSES,

. Lon ngden Wood; B. " Ghar ch cute We . The Heath ;

~ Grimmia apocarpa L. 4. Lyd Hole; B. Sharpstones; H.
5. Stapeley Hill; H.& B. 7. Haughmond Hill; H. 8. Church
Stretton; H. Pulverbach; B. 9. Bridges ; Wentnor: B. 10.
Weckentos Knowle Gate; WL Steeraway; A.—Var. gracilis.

4. Lyd H ole ; Ao

G. pulvinata Dill.

G, contorta Wahl. (G. incurva Br. M. Fl.).. 10. On the granite,
Titterstone Glee Hill; Rev. A. Ley, 25 May, 1898. This has been
ed iste .

8
G. trichophylla eta 4. Longden (in fruit); Mie 7. Haugh-
mond Abbey; H. | Balvesbach “Gi (in fruit) ; ; B. 11. Hodnet

G. montana BL. & S. 18. Wrekin : “B. Verified by Rev. C. H.
Binstead.

Racomitrium acteulare L. 4. Lyd Hole; B. 8. Pulverbach; B.
Church — es 2 Bs Wentnor; B. 10. Titterstone; W. ‘12.
The Kno ; W.

R. aie sum A. Braun. 4. Radleth; B. 8. Castle Pulverbach
(dwarfed feet on boule stone); B.

- Ri. heterostichum He

Rh. fasciculare Bebra 8. Pulverbach; B. 10. Titterstone; H.
11. Wrekin; A.

R. lanuginosum Brid. 4. Lyd Hole; Oaks Wood; wt i
B. 8. Broomhill; Cothercot ; B. 10. Titterstone ; H. Bro
V.

Hill; 9. Longmynd; B. 10. Titterstone; H. 12. Bridg-
north ; 8.—Var. ericoides Bry. Kur. 12. Titterstone: W.

Ptychomitrium polyphyllum B. & S. 4. Oaks Wood; B. 8.
Broomhill; Church Stretton; B. 9, Bridges ; Ricnnss By" 11,
Steeraway ; A. - 12. Bridgnor th; 8.

Amphoridium Mougeotii B. & S. 4. Brook under Pontesford
Hill;-B. - 8. Church Stretton; H. 18. Wrekin;

Zygodon viridissimus Brid. 4. Shelton Rough (in fruit) ; H.
Lyd at E68, oe Wenlock; A. 9. Whitcliffe Wood;
W - Hope Gutter;

Uiots crispa Hedw. 5 Ea ayes Coppice; B. 18. Wrekin; A.

U. crispula Bruch, i Whitcliffe Wood; W.

Orthotrichum sazatile Brid. vel Schimp. B. M.F. 8. Rockery,
Pulverbach ; B.

0. cupulatum Hoftm. 7. High Ercall; A. - 11. Osbaston ;
Walcot ;- A.

O. rupestre Schleich. 9, Longmynd; B.
O. affine Schrad.

O. diaphanum Schrad

O. Lyellii H. & T. Tn fruit:—9. Nr. Cold mart
O. leiocarpum B. & 8. 8, Smetheot Dingle; H.
0, *aeaee Mont, 4, New Park, Shrewsbury ; H.

_ SHROPSHIRE MOSSES. 261

Tetraplodon mnioides L. 10. In Seger between masses of
gran nite on epee Clee Hill; fev. A. Ley, 25 May, 1898.
ra |

Phy petites rte patens Hedw. 2. Racecourse ; io = Mare
-Pool; H. 9. Nr. Craven Arms; Mr. Stone. * Nr. Bur iB

Physcomitrium Pa ifurme L. 4, Lineroft Pool; B. nderdsp:
H. SA rbach; B. 9. Priors Halton; W. 11. Le eegomery; A.

Bitlindon er ete um C. Muell. 7. Haughmond Hill: i. . 6,
Chureh. Strett tton ; :
unaria fasciceulari is Dicks.

I’. hygrometrica L.

Bartramia ith yphylla Brid. 8. Ragleth; H. Light Spout;.B.
- 9. Nr ouse; W. :
B. pomiformis L.

L.

P, calcarea B. & 8. “ee a! Hill (abundant male flowers) ;
H.& B. 8. Cothercot Hill;

Breutelia arcuata Dicks. a. ‘Longmynd; Shelve; B. 10. Tit-
_ terstone

Or sdindiaa gracile Wils. 7. Hermitage Farm, Ho dine et; H.

Leptobryum pyriforme Li. 2. Pritchard’s Nursery; H. 10.
Riverdale; W.

Webera elongata Hedw. 17. Bury Walls, Hawkstone; H. 9.
Whitcliffe; W.

W. nutans Schreb.

W. carnea L. 4, Shelton Rough; Belvidere Wood;
cae Tages Soktorel B.. Dr. Burway. 10. Tinker’s Till; W.

ns Wahl.

Br fess ag ate Hornsch. 10. Hayton’sBent; W. 8. Church
Stretton; H.

B. inclinatum Swartz. = Stapeley Hill;

B. intermedium W. & ¥ 4, Nr. Bel videre House; H. 10.
Woofferton; W. 11. Ellerding Common; Limekiln Wood; Ar-

a. 2

B. bimum ig a In ewe :—2. Hencote Pool; H. 4. Lin-
croft Pool; B. ar Redhill ;

B. hes W.&M. = es Brid. 4. Cemetery ;
H. 7. Haughmond;
; alpinum Li. 8. Church Stretton ; H.

B.

B. caspiticium L,

B, argenteum Li.

B. capillare L.

B. pallens Swartz. = Nr. Lyd Hole; B. 8. Cothereot Hill;
B. 9. Minton Beach; B. 10. Brown Clee; W. 11. Arkoll; ry

B. pseudotriquetr um Hedw. 8. Light Spout Valley; H. 9.
Minton Beach; B. Shelve; H. 10. Woofferton; W. 12. Tit-
terstone; W.

B. roseum Schreb, 7. Haughmond Hill; H. 11. ge ue
‘Lane ; Cold Hatton Common; Arkoll Hill; A. 12. Bridg
north; §.

262 SHROPSHIRE MOSSES,

Mnium affine Bland. * Minton Beach; B. ree ohm only).
M. undulatum Hedw. 4. Oaks Wood (in fruit); B

M. rostratum Schrad.

M

- hornum L.
M. serratum Schrad. 10. Banks of River Ledwych; W.
M. stellare Hedw. 4. Lyd Hole; H. 9. Whitcliffe Wood; W.
12. Bridgnorth; §S.

w.

M. subglobosum B. & 8. 5. Stapeley Hill; B. 8. Wilderley
Green; B. 12. Titterstone; W.

Aulacomnium androgynum ‘i

A. palustre L, In fruit:—7. Whixall; B. 8. Wilderley Green.
9. Reinders: B £

Tetraphis pellucida L. In fruit:—4. Bomere and Shomere; H.
7. Nr. Hodnet ;

Atrichum undulatum L.

Pogonatum nanum Brid. 4. Westcot. 8. Broomhill; B. 11.
Isombridge ; Ellerdine Common ; A.

P. aloides Hedw.

P. urnigerum i, 9. Church Stretton; H. Longmynd; B.
11. Arkoll ;

P. alpinum L. 4. Lord’s Hill; H.& B. 8. Church Stretton ;
H. 9. Longmynd; pepeley B. nd eee | it.

Dilestiehiind gracile Menz. 4. Bomere; H. 7. Whixall Moss;
B. 10. Brown Clee; Rev. 2 Ley. iL. gen ll; A.

P. formosum edw

P. piliferum Schreb.
P. juniperinum Willd
P. com

Fissidens br yoides Hedw.

F, og Hedw. 4, Belvidere Wood; Sutton; H. 11. Arkoll
Wood ;

F, Oe Wahl. 4. Belvidere ike H. 11. Limekiln
Wood; Arkoll; A. 12. Bridgnorth; 8S. — Var. B. fontanus Wils.
10, Poughn Hill Weir; W.

F’. osmundioides Hodw: 8. Light Spout; B, Carding Mill
Valley; W.

F’. adiantoides Hedw. In fruit :—8. Broomhill; B.

F, taxifolius L. 4, Belvidere Wood; H. Lyd H ole; B. Min-
sterley; W. Yelland. 8. Broomhill; B. 9, Whitcliffe; W. 10.
Haytons Bent; W. 11. Ar koll ; Somerwood; A.

Schistostega osmundacea Dicks. 8. Broomhill ; 3.

Cinclidotus Jontinaloides Hedw. 10. River Teme ; W.

C. ripari ies ge 10. Rivet Teme; W.

ad Palverbach B. 9. Priors hee W. 10. Hope hn:
W. 11. Ash-trees nr, Crudgington ; ; A

SHROPSHIRE MOSSES. 268

Neckera crispa L. 4, Lyd Hole; Oaks Wood; B.

N. complanata L.

Homalia trichomanoides Schreb. 4. Lyd ero Huglith ; B.
7. Belvidere Wood; H. 8. Pulverbach; B. . Arkoll Wood :
Dothill; A.

Pter: ygophyllum lucens Brid. 8. Smethcot Dingle; H. & B.
11. Limekiln Wood; Arkoll; A.

Leskea nt dg Ehrht. 4. Monkmoor ; Nobold; H. 10.

oc W. A.

Steventon 1. Lawrence Hill;
achodin reas foe Be Buildwas a See om Pitch-
ford Park; B. 9. Nr. Downton; W. 0. Hope Gut

Heterocladium hete1 ‘opterum Bruch, 8. “Smethcot Falls; H.&B.
10. Titterstone ;

Thuidium tamariscinvn Hedw. In oh 8 Oaks Wood; B.

Thamnium alopecurum Li. 4. Lyd Hol 7. Haug mond ;
Hit -8: Underhill; B. Smethcot Dingle Gin ee fruit); H. & B.
10. Hope Gutter; W. 12. Bridgnorth;

Climacium dendroides Lh, 4. Betton Boal; H. Stiperstones; B.
8. Broomhill; B. Wenlock’s Wood; A. 9. Church Stretton; H.
10. Woofferton; W. 11. ‘Steeraway ; ; A. 12. Bridgnorth; S.

ale ;

Isothecium myurum Poll. 4. Lyd Hole; Huglith; B. 8. Pul-
verbach; B. 9. Whitcliffe Wood W. 11. Wrekin; A.

Homalothecium sericeum Schimp.

Camptothecium ie Dal

C. nitens Schreb. South-west end of Wrekin; A.

Airc alison od, te B.& 8. 9: Nr. Lady. Halton. 10.
Hope Gutter ;

albicans Neck 4, Underdale and Sutton Road; H. 11.
d;

L.

B. rivulare Bruch. 8. Wilderley Hill; B.

B. populeum Hedw.

B. plumosum Swartz. 4. Lyd Hole; B. Rea Brook; H.
Smethcot; H. Un derhill ; ‘Potierest 'B. peep Stretton ; iL

Eurhynchium myosuroides L. 4. Oaks Wood ; 4. Haugh-
mond Hill; H. 8. Smethcot; Church Stretton ; a 9. Whit-

ad; W.

atum Hedw
ee crassinervium Tayl. 9. Whitcliffe Wood; W. 10. Steven-

"E, piliferum Schreb.
{. Swartzit Turn. 4. Red d Hill: Radbrook and Meole; H. 9,
Whitcliffe Wood; W. 10. Hope Gutter ; W.
FE. ill

FE, pumilum Wils. 4. Lyd Hole; H. 7. Haughmond ae —

Rhynchostegium tenellum Dicks. AL Apley Lawn Walls;

R. confertum Dicks,

RR. murale Hedw. re Belvidere; H. 8, Pitchford Park; B.
11, Limekiln Woods; A

264 SHROPSHIRE MOSSES,

Rh. ruscifolium Neck Tre
Plagiothecium latebricola Wils. 4, Lord’s Hill; H.
P. denticulatum L.

’. Borrerianum. Spruce os elegans). 4. Lyd Hol ole; H.
Stiperstones; B. 10. Brown Clee; W. Titterstone Clee H.
Pig i A,

atiown Li, 8. Underhill Wood; B. 11. Ellerdine Heath;
oc A

P. undulatum L. 4. Hunter’s Wood; Oaks Wood ; Vessons; B.
7. Hawkstone Park; H. 8, ee Stretton ; H. 9. Whitcliffe
* ood ;

A. irriguim Wils. Nr. Pengwern Boat-house; Radbrook : :
Lord’s Hill; H. 8, Peineinal B. 9. Castle Mill’ Weir, Lud-

te Wi
A. riparium L. 2. Heneote a H. 4. Bomere Pool; Mare
Pool; H. Lincroft Pool; B. 8. Pulverbach; Longden; 10.
A very complanate form in fruit at Wigley; W. 11. Limekiln —
ey fies 12. Willey; B.

maduncum L. 9. Stapeley Hill; B.— Var. Kneiffii. 8.

witacdey Ga, Marl-pits, Pulverbach ; 'B. 9. Longmynd; B.

H. ewannulatum Git j Stiperstones; B. In fruit :—s, Wil-
derley Green ; and 9, Lon ynd; Titterstone ;

H.
A. vernicosum Lindl. 8. — a, H. Cothercot Hill ;
B. 12. Titt tterstone; W.

e
- revolvens Swartz. 8. Wilderley Green ( infu) B. Church
Stretton; W. 9. Nr. Ratlinghope ; Minton ie
Hi, fluitans Dill. 7. Whixall; B. 10, wn Clee H Hill; W.
H. uncinatum Hedw. 8. Cothercot HL (in fruit) ; B. 18.
Between as and Little Wenlock; A.
m Li,

Jilicin

co tas atum Hedw. 4. Lyd Hole — ty H.&.B. 8.
Smetheote weet B. Light b Spout ; Hope Gutter ;
Woofferton; W, , Limelan Wood ee

H, falcatum Bria. 8. Caradoc Hill; H. 9. Longmynd, nr.
& B.

C
. cupressiforme Ly.— ar. 8. tectorum. 7. Grinshill; H.—Var.
d. = tector. 11. Wrekin; H.—Var. filiforme. rs Oaks Wood; B.
d; W.

hitcliffe Woo
H. resupinatum Wils, 4, ig oe Rough; H. 8. Pulverbach; B.
H. molluscum Hedw. 4. Lyd ae: B. 8. Smetheote; H.

9. Nr. — Stretton ; H, 10. Hope ‘Gutter ; W. 11, Lime-
kiln Wood; A. 19. Titterstone ; W. Bridgnor th;

H. palustre L, 4: Crowmere ; H. Lyd Hole; Reabrook ; H.
8. Light Ppows B. aa Gutter ; W. 11. Limekiln Wood ;
A.—Var. imbricatum, 0 Il Wheel, Ashford ;

, Hl Somer Myr. ines phum Hedw.), 10, Nr. Lud.
ow

=

FURTHER RECORDS FOR THE SCILLY ISLEs. 265

Hi. chrysophyllum Brid. 4. Nr. Oaks Hall. 8. Pulverbach ; B.
11. Limekiln Wood; A. 4. Nr, Shomere Moss; H.

_ 1. stellatum Schreb. 5. Stapeley Hill; H.& B. 8. Wilderley
Green; B. Church Stretton; W.&H. In fruit at Minton Beach ;
B. Shelve; B. 11. Limekiln Wood; A.

Hi. cordifolium Hedw. 4. Lincroft Pool (in fruit); B. Lord’s
Hill; Bomere; H. 8, Marl-pits, Pulverbach (in fruit), B. 10.
Saltmoor; W. 11. Leegomery; A.

Hl. giganteum Schimp. 8. Wilderley Hill; and 9. Minton
Beach; B.

fH. cuspidatum L. Frequent in fruit.

H. Schreberi Ehrh. In fruit:—4. Hunter's Wood; B.

H. purum L. In fruit:—4. Pontesford Hill; Westcott; B. 8.
Pulverbach; B. 9. Whitcliffe Wood; W. 10. Nr. Tenbury; W. -

A. straminewm Dicks. 4. Stiperstones. 8. Wilderley Green
(in fruit). 9. Longmynd; B.

A. scorpioides L. 8. Light Spout; H. 9. Longmynd, nr. Pole;
Minton Beach; B. 12. Titterstone; W.

Hylocomium splendens Dill. In fruit:—4. Hunter’s Wood ;
8. Broomhill; B.

FH, squarrosum Li. In fruit:—4. Oaks Wood; Westcott; 8.
Abundantly at Broomhill; B.

H, loreum I. - Oaks Wood; Vessons; Huglith; B. 8.
Church Stretton; H. Underhill; B. :

A. triquetrum L. In fruit :—4. Oaks Wood; 8, Broomhill; B.

“3

FURTHER RECORDS FOR THE SCILLY ISLES.
By E. D. Maraquanp.

In Mr. A. Somerville’s interesting paper on p. 118, allusion is
made to the unpublished Flora of Scilly compiled by my old friend
the late Mr. John Ralfs, of Penzance. Some ten or twelve years

Ss.

As there seems but little probability af Ralfs’ Flora of West
Cornwall ever being published, it may be advisable to print this
list without any further delay, and so bring the Scillonian Flora up
to date. I know Ralfs visited the Islands on several occasions, and
I am almost certain he was there in the year 1852.

I give the list exactly as I copied it, so far as these additional
species are concerned. The names in brackets are those of the
first finders of the species, or perhaps the only ones; in all other
cases Mr. Ralfs himself is the authority for the localities noted.
Sometimes no locality is specified, indicating probably that the
author had not himself met with the plant.

Under Ulex nanus in Mr, Townsend’s list there is this note ;—

266

FURTHER RECORDS FOR THE SCILLY ISLES.

‘‘ This is undoubtedly U. Gallii, which is common; I believe the
true U. nanus has foun

not been

d in Cornwall.—J. R.”; and there

is also a note to the effect that the author had searched in vain for
Acanthus mollis, a plant said to have been ‘* introduced by unknown
agency into the Isle of St. Agnes, Scilly.

St.
Higher

Ranunculus satin Fries.
cc. Tresco.

R. intermedius aang
Marsh, St. Mary’s.

R. acris - St. t May om

R. Ficaria L. ~Com

renee Shon diy ‘St. oe 8;

very scarce.

P. dubium al ag Lam. St.
Agnes (Tella

Sinapis arvensis . St. Martin’s.
+e

St.
Near Old
St.
C. dunicaL, St. Mary’s. Tresco,
St. Agn

Cardamine sylvatica Link,
"B.

y
Barbarea precox rit
rimsby,
Cochlearia voficinalis L.

Viola Pe rae var. Curtisii ores
Sandhills near New Grim sby,
Tresco aaainits mare gps
below School, St. M

Hypericum pulchrum Li, St. Ma-
ry’s.

Lavatera sylvestris Brot. Old
Grim

sparingly,
Oxalis AcetosellaL. St. t. Mary’s.
Anthyllis Vulneraria L. Common
(Millett),

Melilotus arvensis Wall. resco.

Trifolium suffocatum Ly. Tresco,
St. cig St. Mary’s. St.
Martin

Lotus meena. da Bt.
Mary’s. Tresco,

Callitriche Pied ees oor Le Gal.
e species at St.
Prat 8 G Jide Mr. Briggs and
Mr. Hanbur
Anthriscus sylvestris Hoff. St.
Mar.

ary’

Galium Mol llugo Li.

Valerianella Hips pene, St.
Mary’s; not co

Scabiosa arvensis Ly

Carduus nutans 8. St. Mary’s.

Carlina vulgaris L.

Inula Helenium L. Field at Old
res Marsh, St. Mary’s *(Mil-

2 tripolium hi

Solidago Virgaurea Li. St.
M.
Bar tia Odontites Huds. St.
Mar
St.

Faroe haderifolias L.
Mary’

Mentha Paid L. St. Mary’s,

near the Giant’s Grave; scarce.
Holy Vale.

M. Giteneis L. 8t. Mary’s.
St. Martin’s, St. Agnes.
Tr

esco.

Marrubium vulgare

Stachys sylvatica L ‘St. Mary’s.

Lamium album Li.

Myosotis versicolor Reich. White
variety, with p
Battery Ground, St. Mary’s

Chenopodium olidum Curt

C. rubrum L. Old Grimsby,
Tre

sco
Rumex rupestris Gal. The
Gugh, St. Agnes.
R. maximus Sele ag
(fide Mr. Brigy Js).
Euphorbia Peplis L. St. A
Woods, 1858. «I have
searched for itin vain.”’”—J. R,

St. Mary’s

ee ee a

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER, 267

Humulus Lupulus L. St. Mary’s.
Sparganium ramosum Huds. Bog,
t. Mary’s.

Arum maculatum L. Tres
rie ee perfoliatus Li. "ios

Butomus umbeliatus Li. (Millett).

“‘T have failed to find this
plant.”—J. R.

Scilla autumnalis L.

Luzula campestris DC. St. Mary’s.

L, congesta Koch. St. Mary’s.

ae Ly emits L. Higher Marsh,
t.

Sclerochloa maritima Lind Higher
Marsh, St. Mary’s (Curnow).

Hordeum pratense Huds. Old
Town Marsh.

Lomaria Spicant Desy. Salakee
Down, nr. the Giant’s Castle
(Millett),

Asplenium Ruta-muraria L.
(Cooke).

Aspidium angulare Willd.

Nephrodium amulum Bak.

Ophioglossum vulgatum L.
Point, St. Mary’s (Millett).

Botrychium oe. My Bar

oint, St. the
neighhonehood ” of “the. Tele--
graph (Millett),

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEZ,
By Epuunp G. Baxer, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 217.)

y Australasica et Ins. Norfolk.

oo pecs a apicem aristata vel angulato-apiculata.

© Carpella calycem breviora vel subequantia.
t Sepala calycis mae breviora vel subequantia.

. ABUTILON TUBULOSU alp. Ann. ii. p. 158; Benth. in Fl.
aaa. i. p. 200. Sida haiatiea A. Cunn.; Hook. in Mitch. Trop.
Austr. p. 390.

Hab. Queensland! N.S. ese N. and §. Australia.
Var. (?) wali eh re
Hab. Dawson Rive
81. A. ampLuM 1“ B sate 14
Hab. North gr an Nichol Bay !
ree 14-12 in. long.
LEvcopeTaLuM F, Muell.; Benth. l.c. Sida lewcopetala
F, Muell Frag. i 1. pe 1d,
oe N. and 8. Australia! N.S. Wales. Queensland.
ar. aon Benth. l.c. p. 201.
Hab Queensland! §. Australia.
Var. (?) rs Benth. J. c.
Hab. Stony Ridge!
Abutilea er pba F, Muell. in Linnea, xxv. p. 379, ought,
serene to Mr. Bentham, to be considered a form of A. Mitchelli.

. A. micropetaLuM Benth. l.c, p. 201. Sida micropetala R. Br,
in Hexb t
‘Hab. Queensland. N.S. Wales !

Linnea, xxv, p. 8
Hab.

e

268 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER,

85. A. cryproperatum F. Muell.; Benth. l.c. Sida cryptopetala
F. Muell. Frag. ii. p. 11, :

Hab. N.S. Wales. W. Australia! N. and §. Australia.

86. A. GrRaniomes Benth. lc. p. 202. Sida geranioides DC.
Prod. i. p. 474.

Hab. W. Australia!

t t Sepala calycis tubo longiora.

87. A. orocarpum F, y, Muell.; Benth. J. c. p. 202.

Hab. N. Australia. Queensland. N.S. Wales. W. and S.
Australia!

88. A. susviscosum Benth. l. ¢.

Hab. Queensland ?

89. A. Loyeitosum F. v. Muell. Frag. ix. p. 180.

N

- V. Muell. in Frag, xi, p- 68.
Hab. N. Australia. Nickol River !
This plant is only 1-2-ovuled.

ab. Queensland. Cape York Peninsula Exp., W. Hann,
No. 76!

Petals + in. long; carpels 2 in, long.
92. A. ausTRALE Garcke, Ind. Sem. H. Berol. 1861, p.10. 4.

oxycarpum F. y. Muell.; Benth. J. ¢. p. 204. Sida oxycarpa I. ¥.

Muell. Frag. ii. p. 18,
b. N. and 8. Australia. Queensland! N.S. Wales! W.
Australia.
ar. (?) MaLvaronium = A. OXYCARPUM vVar.? MALVEFOLIUM
Benth. /. c.
Hab. N.S. Wales. - Mt. Murchison,

++ ++ Carpella ad apicem rotundata vel angulata.
93. A. Cunninenamn Benth. loc. p. 205
b. N. Australia | Queensland.
94. A. Frasert Walp. Ann. ii. p. 158; Benth. l. c. p. 205. Sida
Fraseri Hook. in Mitch. Trop. Austr, p- 868,
Hab. N.,S., and W. Australia. Queensland. N.S. Wales.
ar, PARVIFLORA Benth. /.c, 4, diplotrichum F. y. Muell. in

Ss. Australia !
95. A. waLopnitum fF, v. Muell,
Fraseri var. halophilum Benth, 1, ¢.
b W

Hab. N.S. Wales, §, Australia! W. Australia? Queensland.

in Linnea, xxy. p. 881. A,

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALYVE, 269

- 96. A. macrum F, v. Muell. Frag. ix. p. 59.

Hab. South Australia. North of Fowler’ s Bay!

tig of Sida virgata Hook,

97. Juuunm® End. i gs Fl. Ins. Norfolk. p. 75. Sida
Juliane ‘Disks Syn. iv. p. 856.

Hab. Norfolk Is. N.S. Wales.

x £2 Sandvicensia.
A, Menzimstr cea Fl. Vit. p. 15.
Hab Sandwich Is., Menzies !

%* * ¥

x % x Malayana.
99. A. NEuRocaRPUM Miq. Pl. J ungh. p. 285.
Hab. Java.
I do not know the number Pg of this plant.

(in sicco flavis) calyce lo “rei — calyce brevioribus
dense stellato- ploss aristatis 2-sper
H mas Island, J. J. Liter

Fruiting BR TP 2-3 in. long; calyx nearly 4 in.; petals
2 in, long.
C. Carpella 4—o ovulata.
t Folia peltata vel subpeltata.
ay perc B Schum. l.c. p. 898, t. Ixxii.
Hal razil. Prov. Minas Geraes.
are FLUVIATILE K. Schum. l.c. p. 899. Sida fluviatilis Vell.
Fl. Flam, vii. t. 8.
Hab. Brazil, nr. Rio Janeiro.

t + Folia haud peltata.
~+ Calyx tubulosa margine dentata.
. A. megaporamicum St. Hil. et Naud. Ann. Sc. Nat.
XVlii. Hes 49; Fi. de Serres, t. 1599. 4. vevillarium E. Morr. Dal
Hort. 1864, p. 289. Sida megapotamica Spreng f. Tent. Supp. p.1
Brazil. Prov. Rio de Janeiro !
104. A. ivFLatcM a et K. Schum. Fl. Brazil, 1. c. p. 401.
= South Brazil.
105. A. tonerrorrum K, Schum. /.c. p. 402, t. Ixxiv.
Hab. Brazil.
+ + Calyx basi turbinata.
106. A. moxtisstum Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 58. A. calycinum
Presl, Reliq. Haenk. ii. p. 116. A. “anche od Symb. ad
Flor. Arg. p. 48. 4, sordidum K, Schun Pp. 106. Sida

270 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER.

mollissima Cav.; DC. Prod. i. p. 470. 9. cistiflora L’Herit. Stirp.
ie Di 197, b. Cli

Hab. Peru! Argentine Republic.

107. A. cranprroLium Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. 1, p. 58. A. molle
Sweet, ‘Hort. Brit. ed. 2, p. 65. A. tortuosum Guill. & Perr. Fl.
Seneg. p. 68. A. mollissimum K. Schum. 1. c. p. 4038. % a

alp. Rep. i. p. 824. Sida mollis Ort.; DC. Prod.
grandifolia Willd. ; ; Bot. Reg. t. 860. 8. Arnottiana Gill. Hosk. &
Arn 154.

Hab. Peru! Uruguay ! Paraguay! Argentine Republic!
108. A. pavcirtorum St. Hil. Fi. aoe Mer. i
St.

b. Brazil! B88 Republic! Ur ar Paraguay.
Bolivia ! Cate America! West Indies! Florida

+ + + Calyx campanulata.
* Folia suprema haud lobata.
© Gerontogea.

109. A. . p. 55.
phyllum Edgw. in Trans, L. Soc. x X. p. 85. Sida ee heer
Hort. Beng. p. 50. "8. oxyphylla Wall. Cat. No. 1850. 78, persica
Burm. ex Cay. Dis. p. 85. S. Wallichii Steud. Nom. ed. 2, ii.
p. 579.

Hab. A asaet Upper Burma! Pegu.

1 SonNERATIANUM Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 54. Sida
Tehoopshiey! a ; DC. Prod. i. p. 470.
H ape

111. A. stvense Oliy. in Icones Plant. vol. xviii. t. 1750.
Hab. China. Prov. Hupeh, Henry, Nos. 88221 8454!

© © Neogea.

113...A. DEPAUPERATUM Anderss. om ogee ey gat p.98. Sida

depauperata Hook. f. in Trans. ae Soe. xx
ab. Galapagos Is., Darw

113. A, amptexirotium Don, Ge en. Syst. i. p. 502; a ae
Pl. Nov. pars. = p. 28, Sida sf DC. Pro ai

Hab. Mex Ruiz & Pavon! Orizaba, Botteri, No, vest
Valley of Conova, Bourgeau, No. 1512! Vera Cruz to Orisa,
Miller, No. 166

114. A. norotopurum A. Gray in Proc, Am. Acad. v. p. 175.

ap sama oe rere it = grt in part.

ranthum Peyr. 59, non St. Hil.,

cli iy Heller at , eos No. 0. 16, ath a cena the

A. discolor Bak. fil. (Journ. Bot. 1898, 73), Berlandier 2163 in
part, differs fr from A. notolophium Gray by the peduncles being shorter

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVES. | 271

5. A, PEDUNCULARE B. K. Nov. Gen. et Sp. v. p. 278. Sida
peduncularis DC. Prod. i 469,
. New Gr Rae ry

The peduncles of this plant are 5-8 in. long.

116. A. ge ae “ K. l.c. p. 272.

Hab. Pile Grana

117, A. IwmquaLe m # hum. l.c. p. 407. Sida inaequalis Link
: Otto, Pl. Select. Hort. Berol. p. 75, t. 84. S. Mendanha Vell.

. Flum. vii. t. 28.

een aoe Brazil!

Dr. ke (in Engler’s Bot. Jahrbuch. 1898, p. 484) states
that A. ps BB. wane is synonymous with this plant.

118. A. Guaziovi K. Schu c. p. 408.

Hab. hres Prov. Rio LS Glaziou, No. 10807! Lieut.
Speke! J. Bal
119. A. rurtvettum K. Schum. in herb.
— Brazil. Prov. Rio Tanciea, Glaziou, No. 18136!
ae Pcrig re in Proc. Linn. Soe. i i. p. 109, must be
allied to the a
A. macrantHum St. Hil. ve Bras. Mer. i. p. are A, lana-
tum Mig. in Linnea, xxii. p. 553; K. Se oo oto. © igs
oe Brazil. Pro ria Side
. A. Moura K. Sob <CcDe s ‘
Hal South Brazil, Plate No. 13542!
122. A. amoznum K. Schum. J. c. p. 411.

Hab. South Brazil, Sellow.

123. A. Scuenckn K. Schum. l.c. p. 412.

Hab. Brazil. Prov. Rio de Janeiro.

124, A. eroprrtorum Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 502. Sida globiflora
Bot. Mag. t. 2821

Hab. Peru or Chili, ‘‘ Mathews, No. 1550. . Lamas”!

In the description in the ‘Botanical Magazine’ : Ar ught to
be a native of Mauritius; but the seeds, I think, must have been
ne to this island from the habitat quoted a abov

A. arporEum Sweet, pag Brit. i. p. 53. Sia arborea Li. ;
L'Herit. ens Nov. p. “hea t. 88; DC. Prod. i. p. 469. 8S. peru.
viana Cav.; DC. Prod. i. p. ian, 8. grandiflora Poir. in Encye.
Supp on 81.

Ha b. Peru, Dombey! &c.

rborescens Medic. Maly. p. 29, oe A, frutescens Medic. 1. c.,
are possibly synonymous with the abov

126. A. scasripum K. Schum. De , 18.

Hab. Brazil, Sellow, Nos. 744

Possibly same as Sida pee Vell. ‘Fl. Flum. vii. t. 17 (A.
truncatum K. um

To a plant slosely allied to the above, and collected by Glaziou,
No. 15837, Dr. Schumann ~ c.) gives the name Abutilon costicalyx,
The diagnosis is deferred

272 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER.

127. A. cemmntrcorum H.B.K. Nov. Gen. et Sp. v. p. 274,
t.474. 2? A. dianthum Fae Famcgg > Haenk. ii. p. 114. Side gemi-
niflora DC. Prod. i. p. 470. ? 8S. — Dietr. Syn. iv. p. 856..

Hab. Venezuela, Fendler, No. 9

128. A. RUFINERVE = aoa Fl. Bae Mer. i. p. 205, t. 42. 8S.

ots tee Bot. Mag.
Hab. Brazil. “ee Rio Janeiro! Minas Geraes! St. Paulo.
St. Catherina! &c.
Var. #. conrerta St. Hil. Fl. a Mer. i. p. 206.
Hab. Padre Correa, Pohl, No.
Var. y. Latiroria St. Hil. & iat: in Ann. Se. Nat. ii. Ser. xviii.
4

p. 49.
Hab. Serra de Orgaos, Gardner, No. 319!

Var. 3. ocuracea K. Schum. l.c. p. 416.
Hab. Prov. Minas Geraes.

Var. «. susauaBra K. Schum. 7. c.
Hab. South Brazil, Sloe, No. 726!
129. A. Beprorpranum St. & Naud. in Ann. Se. a Ser. ii.

xviii. P 48. Sida Paareng Hook in Bot. Mag. t. 8
H il.

Var. a. concotor K. Schum. l. c. p. 417.
= Brazil. Prov. Rio de sai Gardner, No. 820! &c.
r. 8. Saepeaye K. Schum. /.c. p. 418

Hak. Brazil. Prov. Minas Gane Bt Paulo.

180. - Ce atc K. Schum. l.¢. Sida silvatica Cav. : ; DC.
Prod. i. p. 466.

ae “Peru. Bolivia, Mandon, No. 821! M. Bang!

13 A. ESCULENTUM St. Hil. Pl. Usuel. t. 51. A. virens St. Hil.

Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat: ser. 2, xviii. p. 48. 8. rosea Link & Otto,
Ic. Pl. Select. p. 71, t. 82; Bot. — t. 8150, ? 9, tg tae
ex Spreng. Syst. Veg. iii. p. 119. 8. triflora Vell. Fl. Flum

azil.
Dr. Garcke, J. c. +» DP. 490, states that Sida purpurascens Link,
—— Hort. Berol. ii. p. 206, is probably not synonymous with the

132. A. carneum St. Hil. Fl. Bras. ri i. p. 205.

Hab. Brazil. Prov. Rio de J aneir.

138. A. raucarum St. Hil. & Meda in Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 2,
Xviii. p.

Hab. Br azil. Proy. Rio de Janei

According to Dr. Garcke (in iieter’ s Jahrbuch, 1893, p. 488),
may be the same as 4. Schenckii K. Schum

134, A. macrocarpum St. Hil. & Naud. L ¢. p. 47,

Hab. Brazil. Prov. Rio de Janeiro !

Leaves discolorous, about 3 in. long, and ned in. broad.

135. A. Macropuytium St. Hil. & Naud, 1

Hab. Brazil. Prov. Rio de Janeiro !

ZZCIDIUM LEUCOSPERMUM Dc. 278

136. A. monranum St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Mer. i. p. 207.
Hab. .Brazil. Prov. Minas Geraes.
(To be continued.)

4ECIDIUM LEUCOSPERMUM DC,
By Henry T, Sopprrr.

Dourive the spring months of the past four years I have given
some little study to AHeidium leucospermum, which is parasitic on
mmon

own experience of
Puccinia fusca is that it one of the commonest of British
Uredinee, and I have noticed that it makes its appearance long
before the Acidium.

Steeton, some ten miles distant, and a few weeks later on at Bolton

view to observing whether the Acidium was succeeded by any other
spore form ; and on several occasions later in the season I revisited
the localities, but failed to find the slightest trace of uredospores or
teleutospores either on the same host or on any other species of
plant in the vicinity.
or the purpose of experiment, during the following spring
I collected a quantity of Puccinia fusca, which was kept during the
winter out of doors under a bell-glass. At various times during
April, 1891, the spores were placed in water, and repeatedly
examined, but in not a single instance did I observe germination.
The spores, however, were subsequently applied in quantity to
healthy Anemone plants, but no result followed.
In the middle of May, 1891, I transplanted into my garden from
Steeton several plants of Anemone nemorosa, the leaves of which

sequent cultures—did it become detached, or attempt to germinate.
On May 24th, 1891, I had an abundant supply of spores of the

JournaL or Borany.--Vou. 31. [Srpr. 1893.] T

Q74 FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.

ZEcidium, and these were applied in a state of germination to os
leaves of healthy established plants of Anemone nemorosa. Thes
were in an isolated position, and ca bea watched for many oe

Early i in May, 1892, I established a batch of seedling plants .
Anemone nemorosa, and applied to ae peal a profusion of germ
nating spores of the Acidiu No s of any result followed in
1892, and although ihe nai of oa rie th did not reappear
in 1898, I had the satisfaction, on April 1a of seeing several
cups of the Acidium on one of the leaf-se gm

Considering the amount of infecting materia used, the results
were slight, yet, taken in raesagie eo ith numerous observations

made on the fungus in a state of Jaapolt I ect not the least doubt
that Hein sais i um s a species distinct from Puccinia
fusca Relh. ; rachis tel entirely by means of its spores
and ‘oni -. elium, and that its development is similar in
every respect to Eniipyiton, Bir this ee that it does not
mes ae promycelial spore

FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.
COMPILED BY
Wii A. Crarxe, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 248.)

Chrysanthemum segetum L. Sp. Pl. 889 (1753). 1570.

** Segetes Sane scatent.”—Lob. Adv. 287.
anthemum L. Sp. Pl. 888 phe f 1570. ‘Bellis

major. bare Greate Daysie.”—Lob. Adv

Matricaria inodora L. Fl. Suec. ua 2, "307 (1755). 1633.
The “‘May weed without any smell,” desed. Ger. em. 757, first
paragr

M. Chamomilla L. Sp. Pl. 891 (1753). 1632. Hampstead
Lob Enum. (“Chamemelum sive Anthemis vulgatior

cetum vulgare L. Sp. Pl. 844 (1753). 1597. ‘“ Groweth
wilde in “felds as well as in gardens.”—Ger.
Artemisia Absinthium L. Sp. Pl. 848 eee: 1551.
“‘Groweth . . . aboute tounes diches,” &¢.—
A. vulgaris L. Sp. Pl. 848 (1753). 1551. «Phys common
Mugwurt of on pl groweth . . . in hedges and among the Corne,”—
urn. i

A. campestris L. Sp. Pl. ag baa 1650, “ On Newmarket
Heath, Mr. Sare.” How, Phyt. i

FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS. 275

- maritima L. Sp. Pl. 846 (1753). 1548. Plentuous in
Non hemberi ande by ae Tlande and in Northfolke beside Lin.” —
urn. Names, A iiij,
Tussilago Farfara ls Sp. Pl. 865 (1758). 1548. <« Groweth
te hag sydes and in marishe groundes.”—Turn. Names, G vi,

Petasites Dg as sea Moench. Meth. 568 (1794). 1538.

‘‘ Petasites . . . a butter bur, northumbrienses vocant an Elden.”

—Turn. Li
Senecio. vulgaris L. Sp. Pl. 867 be ok 1538. ‘Senecio
angli vocant Grunswell.”—Turn. Lib. ‘ Groweth most in

mud walles and about cyties.”—Turn. i, 182 (1562).

S. sylvaticus L. Sp. Pl. 868 lc 1713. ‘Cotton
ak" ree pa Ese Hb. Brit. xvii. 6.

S. vi us L. Sp. Pl. 868 (1758). 1860. ‘©On all the Fen
banks ate in the Isle of ae "WR, C,

. erucifolius L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2, 1218 "G168). 1G77.-:'ia
pre sepium & dumetis.”—Ray, Cat. ed. 2, 170. es
minor foliis magis dissectis.’”-—Johns. Kent (168 2), 14

S. Jacobeea, L. Sp. Pl. 870 (1758). 1597. « OMe 8 Ragwoort
groweth sth baer ”’_Ger.
es us Huds. i. 817 (2762). 1660. In Cambs (‘‘In
humidis et pasion —R.

S. paludosus L. Sp. Pl. 870 (1758). 1660. ‘In many places
about the ips as by a great ditch side near Stretham ferry, &e.”
(Cambs).—R. OC. C. 37.

S. palustris DC. Prod. vi. 363 (1837). 1650. ‘A stones cast
from the East end of Shirley Poole neere Rushie moore belonging
to Mr. Davey hale ars = Yorkeshire, Hoary Fleabane, Mr.
Heaton.’’—How, Phy « About Mareh and Chatteris, in
the Isle of Ely. a he Cnt. Cant. 87 (166

S. campestris DC. Prod. vi. 361 1887). 1660. ‘On Gog-
magog hills and Newmarket heath ” (Cambs).—R. . 80.

S. spathulefolius DC. Prod. vi. 862 (1837). 1800. oy
cliffs near Holyhead, Anglesea. Rey. H. Davies.—Sm. F t. ii.
896. (eee Babington i a Journ. Bot. 1882 , p. 38.

Carlina vulgaris L. Sp. Pl. 828 (1753). rey Cin untoiled
and pment se ae oftentimes upon hils.”—Ger. 997. ‘ Upon

Ken 9.

Blackhea er. em.
Ar ae Lappa L. Sp. Pl. 816 (1753) (aggregate). 1548.
‘** Groweth comdly about townes and cues ’—Turn. Names, F ij

(sub Personata).
majus Bernh. Syst. Verz. Erf. 154 (1800). 1724. ‘ Com-

mon before Ay come to New-Cross in Kent; Mr. J. Sherard.”—
197.

Ray, Syn. iii
A. nemorosum Lej. ap. Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. xv. 54 faved?
1865. ‘ Llanberis, ord aac ”—Babington in Ann.

ser. 3, xv. 11—which si
A. minus Bernh. Sy st. Verz. Erf. = ae qe: First

occurs in British Floras cr this name in B n. ed. 1, p. 171.
A. intermedium Lange, Dansk. F'l. 463 (aba), 1856. “Near

r 2

276 FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.

Berwick upon Tweed,” &¢c.—Bab. in Ann H. ser. 2, xvii. 875
[as var. of A. minus. Bab. Man. ed. 3, 179 SED) |

Carduus pyenocephalus L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2, i (0. tenwiflorus
Curt.). 1634. ‘C. spinosissimus capitulis minoribus sive Pol y-
acantha, Lob. Johns. Mere. Bo t. 26.

C. nutans L. Sp. Pl. 821 (1758). 1597. ‘Groweth in the
fieldes about Cambridge.”—Ger. 1012. iri Siena ted
represent this species, and his description what

ohnson (Ger. em. 1174, 1176) eet a “aera the ie oy
ey = had seen ‘“ growing about Deptford.”

rispus L. Sp. Pl. 821 (1753). 1629. Johns. Kent, p. 8
Et i Polyacanthits Theophrasti ”

eus lanceolatus Willd. F'l. Berol. Prod. 259 (1787). yaa s
“ By highway sides and common n paths, in great plenty.” —Ger. 1

C. eriophorus Roth. Tent. i. 345 (2788). .1670.- “ sas
in Anglie collibus strigosis agri Sommerseti juxta wdes....
Eduardi Saintloo.”—Lob. Adv. 870

C. palustris Willd. Fl. Berol. Prod. 260 (1787). 1633.
‘‘Growes on wet heaths.”—Johnson, Ger. em . p. 1176, line 38.

. tuberosus Roth. Tent. i. 845 (1788). 1813. ‘Discovered
. by A. B. Lambert; Esq. [in 1812] in a wood... . called
Great Ridge, near Boyton House, Wilts.’—KE. B.

C. sla anne Sp. Pl. iii. 1672. 1576. “Cirsium
anglicum nit in pratis C. viri D. Nicolai Pointz equitis
‘ eras Glésteisnsis in villa vernacule Acton nomine.’’—Lob.

315

C. heterophyllus Roth, Catalecta, i. 114 (1797). 1583.
“Descriptionem & iconem mihi anno 1581 1 Londini orerciees ee
C. V. Thomas Pennaeus Londinensis Medicus - Pro
pratis ad radices montis Eng
Comitatu Eboracensi.”"—Clusius, Stirp. Pannon. Hist. 65

C. acaulis Willd. Fl. Berol. Prod. 260 ce 1629. " Johns.

. 2. sh

Onopordon Acanthium L. Sp. Pl. 827 (1753). 1562.
‘* Besyde Sion in England.”—Turn. ii. ee

Saussurea alpin . Ann. Mus vi. p. 198 (1810). 1641.
“On the Rockes on the highest part of Siisidan, ”—Johns. Mere
Bot. pars alt. 18,

erratula tinetoria L. Sp. Pl. oe eps 1570. ‘In
nemorosis .... An Re ”—Lob. Adv ‘‘In Hampsteede
oode,”’ = —Ger. 5

Centa mph - Sp. Pl. 911 (1758), and ©. Lapa? on
Sp. Pl. 913 (1753) 1597, « In everie fertill pasture.” —Ger

C. Cyanus L. Sp. Pl. 911 (1753). 1538, « Cyanus
herbam arbitror esse quam northumbria vocat a Blewilew aut a
Blewb yoo "—Turn. Lib.

itrapa L. Sp. Pl. 917 (1758). 1597. «Upon barren
places oan unto cities and townes.”—Ger

er.
Cichorium Intybus L. Sp. Pl. 818 (1758). 1538, * Intu-

FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS 277

borum duo sunt genera... . Erraticus net dicitur —

cichorium . . . . angli wylde suckery nomin —Turn
Arnoseris pusilla Gaertn. Fruct. ii. 855 (1791). 1650. “In

ae, barren fields in Yorkshire. Mr. Stonehouse.”’—How, Phyt.

Lapsana communis L. Sp. Pl. pps eats 1597. “Upon
walles made of mudde or earth,” &.—-Ger. 199. The figure is of
another plant, but Johnson (Ger. em. 955) substitutes a correct one

Picris hieracioides L. Sp. Pl. 792 (1753). 1641, “ Hieracium
asperum in montosis pratis.”—Johns. Mere. Bot. pars alt. 24,

P. echioides L. Sp. Pl. 792 (1758). 1551. * Oure Langue
de befe . . . in gréat plentye betwene Sion and Branfurd.’”—'Lurn.
Hb. i. 148 3 (back).

Crepis feetida L. Sp. Pl. 807 (1753). 1660. - In Cambridge-
shire. (‘‘Hieracium minus Cichorei vel potius Stcbes folio hir-
sutum.”)—R. C. C. 75.

. taraxacifolia Thuill. Fl. Par. ed. 2, 409 (1798). 1845.
Distinguished from biennis by Mr. Joseph Woods in 1841. See
Trans. oe Soc. xix. 491.

C.v s L. a: “Pl. ed. 2, 1134 (1672). 1597. ‘In untoiled
jeaee * We Hieracium Aphae oides ’’).—Ger. 236.

C. biennis L. Sp. Pl. 807 (1753) rig ‘A D. Newton in
Cantia oe est.”’—Ray, Hist. ii.

Cc. efolia Tausch, in Flora, ix. (1898); Erg. i. 79. 1794.
Ke < aylvis ‘Bevtls australis,” 1789.—James Dickson in Trans. Linn,
ii. 288 (‘* Hieracium molle ”).

C. paludosa Moench. Meth. 535 (1794). ogenk “ In mon-
tosis “ny iia Angliw.”’—Ray, Cat. ed

stead of atemping to deal ser —s with the

a very brief hatch of the ‘Son and progre s of our know Pal ~ this
enus in Britain. The only species clearly noes by ‘ er is
H, Pilosella, his ‘ yealowe Mouseare’’? (Nam oe liij, rary Herb.
ili. 58). In other works before Ray several aesia are described,
of which ‘‘ H. Intybaceum” of Gerard is H. wmbellatum, “ Pul-
monaria Gallorum Hieracii flore” (Johns. Eric.) is probably
- murorum, and ‘“ H. fruticosum latifolinm hirsutum” (Johns.
Mere. Bot. 42) H. boreale. _Merrett's « Seeger gallica sive
ows on

EL Midd. p. 178). hae giv ves us H. alpinum observed by Lloyd i in
Wales (R. Syn. i. 45) (1690), and a cay found in Westmoreland
by Lawson (R. Syn. i. 74) (1696) may have been H. anyglicum.
From this time there is no addition to the list for nearly a hundred
years, when in 1790 James Dickson recorded H. prenanthoides or
AA, strictum (his ‘‘H. spicatum’’) from Scotland (Crypt. Fase. ii. 29).
In Eng. Bot. eighteen species are described ; but several of these
are not native, and two (‘ H. paludosum ” and ‘‘ H. molle”’) are
not Hieracia. ‘“ H. pulmonarium” (KE. B. 2307) seems to be
H, nigrescens or H, pallidum; and “ H. villosum’’ (E. B,. 2 2379)

be H, eximiwm. In Bab. Man. ed. 1 (1848) we have H. iricum

278 FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.

as ‘‘ H. Lapeyrousii,” and in ed. 2 (1847) H. tridentatum appears
for the first time. Fries’ «Symbol ad historiam Hieraciorum

since been described by Messrs. H pein Marshall, and others in

the pee of the Solarian of Botan ;

heris glabra L. Sp. Pi. 811 (1753). 1670. ‘On the

gravelly Meath -grounds near Middleton in Warwickshire.”—Ray,
at. 16' eae

ret - Sp. Pl. 811 (1758). 1597. ‘‘In untoiled
et Sp. Pl. 810 (1753). 1663. “On Gogmagog
he.

- Ap
eontodon hirtum L. Syst. ed. 10, ia i194 (1759). 1690.
‘Found {by J. Boberty 0 = the bans = New Parks and divers other
places. about Oxford.”—Ray, Syn. i. 237.
- hispidum L. Sp. Pl. "799 (1753). 1634, « Hieracium
Dentis leonis folio hitentni.” J arm pre te 43. [?* Hiosyris

erb. i
utumnale L. Sp. Pl. 798 8 (Te) “1629. ** Hieracium
minus mesa radice.”—Johns,
de Wont Weber's “si Wis igg. FI. Holsat. 56 (1780).
1548. “Dan de lyon . . . groweth everywhere.” —Turn. Names,
D yj, back.

Lactuca virosa L. Sp. Pl. Achonatl 1570. “ Lactuca
agrestis odore opii—In Anglid.”—Lob. Ady. 89. Isle of Shep-
Pp ey.—Johns, Kent, 5 (1629),

L. Seariola L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2, 1119 (1762). 1568. “Lactuca
sylvestris. PsPaen, ii, 26. Hampstead Heath.—Johns. Enum.
en

ve or lane
leading from ait road to the river just at the water near a
quarter of a mile beyond the spittle-house end” (Cambs.).—
R. C. C. 88,

L. muralis DO. Prod. vii. st (1838). nae
and in woody mountainous places.”’—Ger. e
L. alpina Benth. ex Hook. £ Stud. Pita. ri 3, 241 (1884)
(Muligedium nib Less.). 0. « Discovered on the yond
mountain of Lochnagore by Mr. G. Don, Sept. 1801.”

‘**Upon walls

Sonchus oleraceus L. Sp. Pl. 794 | Page 1538. ‘ Cicer-
i Lib.

bita . . . a nostris Sowthystell. ”—Turn
S. asper Vill. Fl. Dauph. iii. 158 (1789). 1833. Figured and
described as ~ rr species in E. B. 8. 2765; but see Turn. Hb.
i, 55, Ger. 2
- arve sain =. Sp. Pl. 798 (1758). 1562. “'The oo
hawke wede . . . in the medowe a lytle from Shene” (‘Turn. ii 14)
is probably this, « Sonchus arborescens.”—Johns, Kent, 18 (1682 ).

SHORT NOTES. 279

S. palustris L. Sp. Pl. A bbe 1666. ‘In the medows
betwixt Woolwich and Greenwich by the banks of Thames.”—
Merrett, 115. “Th. Willisellas fevers ad sh eg Tamesis fluvii non
longe a ‘Grenvico. "Ray, 1677).

ragopogon pratensis L. Sp. Pl. 789 (1753). 1548.
Ly Geoweh in the fieldes abet London per tai "Turn.

ames, B y.
Lobelia Dortmanna L. Sp. Pl. 929 (1753). 1677. ‘Ina

Pool or _ called Hullswater that divides Westmorland from
Cumberlan miles from Pereth plentifully.’’"—Ray, Cat. ed. 2, 132.

L. ure . Pl. 981 (1758). heroes * a eo
Common inte Axminster et Honiton. D.N ry.”’—Hud 378.

Jasi ee L. ie Pl. 928 isd). "1629. J Pa ee
montana natin .”—John ent, 9.

Wahienbergia hederacea Reichb. Ic. Bot. v. 47. 1633.
‘‘ First discovered to grow in Boe gland by Master George Bowles
Anno 1682, who found it HA ontgomerie shire, on the dry bankes
in the high-way as one rideth from Dolge 88 a pa ts cae e-
mans house called Mr. Francis Herbert, unto a market
called Mahuntleth, and in all the way from thence to the sea ae
—Ger. em. 452

' (To be continued.)

SHORT NOTES.
ArtiriciaL Epretwetss. — Some enbespriaing persons have hit
Peseta of Kdelweiss, which at the same Gaia saves the trouble of

growing and rearing them. The white woollen felted material of
military coats, worn chiefly by Austrian soldiers, when cut into

of the plant, more a iarianacle of course when the colour is s
what mellowed by exposure and the natural ibet 2 wearin a
the material t the happy thought has suggested itself

of buying up quantities of these discarded military coats, and
8 i or

this year by a resident in Lucerne
dispose satisfactorily of his garden-stock, owing to ae papi ers

in the rival method of production making the plant a dru
I therefore bought a oS and on Sssesting it with

sp
complete.—F. N, Wi

Los URENS. — be J uly 20th I was taken to the habitat of
this cant, a aie (Devon). It may interest your readers

280 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.

to know that I found the plant scattered over about half an acre of
ground, sufficiently abundant to give at a distance quite a purple
hue to the asa in places from the spikes of flower. — Cecm H.
Se. Per

‘access RHAMNOIDES IN Somerset (p. 249).—There is no need
to go as far as Stert Point to explain the origin of this shrub on
Burnham Sandhills. It has been planted in considerable quantity
on land adjoining the Lighthouse,—close to the Links,—and has
also been introduced at one or two other spots not far off. H.

, five year
sandy “on petlide the sete fgiellisinaes ve the ions —
Davip

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

A Biographical Index of British and seg gee By James
Britren S. Bouterr, F.L.8. 8vo, pp. xv, 188.
London: West, Newman & Co. 1898. Price 6s. 6d. net.

persons interested in the history of botany and of the

a of these islands, but more especially nds actively
ed t istori il

this is not merely a reprint. Saying nothing of the “ business”

difficulties attending the reproduction of a work of this kind, which

after all does not very directly appeal to a large number of the

community; let anyone verify the references in one paragraph,

and he will then be in a much better position to appreciate the
m

shortcomings. As is stated in the preface, the original ae in th
Journal of Botany acti’ 1619 names, occupying 148 pages,
whereas in its present form it contains 1825 names, covering 188
pages; so that there are considerable extensions as well as additions.

of persons who are not within easy distance of a good library, but
: should be veinionsbcbea it only professes to be a finger-post. The
rs say ‘it is intended mainly as a guide to further information,
aig not as a bibliography or biography. We have been liberal in
including all who have in any way contributed to the eg of
Botany, who have made scientific collections of plants or have
otherwise assisted directly in the progress of Botany, exclusive of
pure Horticulture. We have not, as a rule, included t who
were merely patrons of pair nits or those known only as contributing
details to a local Flora.” From this paragraph it is clear

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 281

that a selection had to be made; there was no hard and fast line,
pede it depended upon opinion or upon the available
ormation whether this or that person was considered to have a
sufcient claim to appear in the list. It would perhaps have been
well to have put ‘‘deceased’’ in the title, because it is thus
limited. To this limitation is icc tias due the absence of the
names of certain persons, known promoters of Botany in their time,

the sense of persons having an equal claim to -) Bite cv and
sc ven ge me pees British and Irish botan
How & safer ground when we still ‘to persons
pocat, ie ago "asboated. William Cattley does not appear, and
not understand why, even on the editors’ own method of
pelection, I am reminded of this by some enquiries just received
fro . Bretschneider, the well-known sinologue and historian
of bine Botany. Cattley was manifestly something more than
an ardent horticulturist. He had a garden at Barnet, where he
cultivated many choice plants, among them a species of the
beautiful genus of orchids wie _— him by his sive Lindley.
Indeed sine (Jou. Bot. 1865, p. 885) would seem to have
found some evidence that Caitley "floated Lindley's Caliganas;
and ca s Icones Plantarum ee sponte nascentium was appa-
rently based on drawings in Cattl
Another name not in the In <e that occurs to me is Samuel
Mason, of Yarmouth, who seg td at ne leva eans of the present
century. In the Kew libra e three small quarto volumes of

Dawson Turner, 1800, in the first volume :—‘ For the drawings
contained in this volume I am spenely: indebted to the delicate
pencil of Mr. Sa us Mason, of Yarmouth, a most indefatigable
eocten, as well as a most pices observer of these plants.”
Some of these aavre I may add, are the original figures used by
Pacer in ba Synopsis of the British Fuci. As I have already
hinted, I could make a considerable list of omitted names; but
I will one. etiam one more and that is H. N. Moseley, the
botanist of the ‘Challenger * Expediti ion, who not only collected
largely, but also published most valuable notes on the vegetation of
many of the remote oceanic islands.

h iven a few examples of omissions in order to substantiate

light concerning persons most difficult to trace,—information only
to be found in the archives of the Botanical Department of the
British Museum, and a perma extracted at a vast expenditure
of time,—is deservin g of all our praise and gratitude.

And this little book is, after all, the foundation, and a goo
substantial — too, of the history of British and Irish botanists,

982 ENGLISH LOCAL BOTANY.

which may some day develop into as complete and exhaustive
a work as Colmeiro’s admirable La Botanica y los Botdanicos de la
Peninsula Hispano-Lusitana. No other nation, I believe, possesses
such a work as the latter, and no second nation, so far as I am
aware, just such a work as the former. W, Borrinc Hemsuey.

Eneutsh Locat Borany.

Jord, Godalming, Farnham, and Haslemere. By 8. 'T. Dunn,
-A. London: West, Newman & Co. 1893. 8vo, pp. vi,
106. Price 3s. net.

Memories of Malling and its Valley: with a Fauna and Flora of Kent.
By Rev. Frevpinc, M.A. West Malling, Kent: Oliver.
8vo, pp. vi, 291. Price 7s. 6d.

On the Flora of Gloucestershire. By J. H. Burxirt, B.A. 8vo,
pp. 10.

Flora of South-west Surrey: including Leatherhead, Dorking, Guild-
r

HE modest claims and neat appearance of Mr. Dunn’s little
book prepossess the reviewer favourably, and an examination of the
work confirms the first impression. It is “‘a portable field-guide,

t
east by the Leatherhead, Dorking, and Horsham road; and on the
north by the northern slopes of the chalk range. The actual limit

Hampshire boundary.”
The author has been fortunate in securing the help of the Rev.
E. 8. Marshall ; there are evidences, however, of painstaking and
i ds whi

apparently wild in Albury Park”; Martyn’s locality for Anemone
apennina (** Woods about Shiere and Guildford ”) is quoted.

e abbreviations are trying—e.g., ““D.” for De Crespigny’s
New Lendon Flora, and “J.B.” for this Journal—but Mr. Dunn
has been anxious to economise space; this he could have done

ee ee

ENGLISH LOCAL BOTANY, 288

But, as the trivial nature of these criticisms will show, we have
nothing but praise for this conscientious little book, and the botanist
we visits South-west Surrey cannot do better than take it in his

t.

no localities ; each plant, however, has an ‘‘ English name,” and
‘the greater number are found in the Lama district.” Mr.
Fielding has, we believe, lived in Kent for a great many years, and
it is a thousand pities that he did not come under the influence of
some capable botanist when he first began to notice plants. As it

lim
Here are three entries oe the first page of the Flora, from
which st readers can form their own judgment as to the character
of the list
- Trollias us Huropaeus. — Globe-flower; a plant common in
Kentish gardens, but I cannot find that it has been discovered wild
in this county.

ar
East Kent. Mr. Hepworth of Rochester has detected it. The
faversham Floral, Sgn eed years ago, mentions it, and
Hooker also erent it for
** Aconi apellus. Monk s hood, common wolf bane.
have seen this plant growing where I had reason to think it
native, but, as it is a very common seideth plant, it may have nifie
an esca
There a are six Primulas in the eam ogee caulescens,
veris, elatior, and hybrida—the last a comprehensive name for “ the
hybrid primroses between veris and vulgaris, peels and elatior,

common in some parts of Ireland as a wild tree, this shrub has
never been acknowledged as an English native. In Kent, though
only found in gardens and shrubberies, it, nevertheless, with two or
three other trees (the evergreen or holm oak, the deodara, the Chilian
or Araucanian pine, the cedar of Laban and others), flourishes ag
if this were its native home. Perhaps it is merely reintroduced into
what was once rm ne sore an It is well for Mr. Fielding that
. C. Watson is no longer wit
But we are sure diss our a aathor has the best of intentions, and
the main part of the book (with which we are not concerned) shows
that he is industrious. Perhaps Mr. Hanbury (who, we are glad to

284 INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE DIATOMACE®,

assure Mr. Fielding, is not “the late”) may enable him to turn his
opportunities to useful account.

reprinted from the Cheltenham Examiner of May 17th ——contains
an excellent summary of the Gloucestershire Flora. It was read

Mr. Burkitt's little paper—a mere ten pages of small type

that ‘‘it is proposed to publish a reference list, indicating
where each Gloucestershire plant is recorded” ; this is good news.

An Introduction to the Study of the Diatomacea. By Frepericx Wa.
muus. London: Iliffe & Son. 1893. Pp. xi, 243. 6 figs.
of apparatus. Price 12s.
- Mixxs has brought together the information contained in
this book with the purpose of making mor i
students, especially those who have not access to expensive works,
any guide to t i

to the Study of the Diatomaceea, an a Bibliography
introductory portion is largely concerned with apparatus for the
study, but contains also information the Diatoms themselves

examples. In seventy-seven pages, the proofs of which the author
cannot have read with any particular attention, we have this intro-
duction set forth—a humdrum performance which may be useful
enough to microscopists. Pages 78-240 are occupied with a

arrangement of the bibliography is @ small affai n-
tribu De Toni's Sylloge a Bibliography of Diatoms up to 1891
—a thorough and workmanli ormance has added

to it references bringing it more or less up to date, including his
own works, and even the work under notice, the first instance

own to us of a book referring to itself in a bibliography. These
additions are not serious in amount, and can hardly give their

Giinther ck’s Geschichte des Wiener Herbariums, where in Mr.
Deby’s work the word « wichtigeren”” is printed with a defective ‘«h”

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 285

resembling “‘n.”’ In Mr, Mills’ work it duly appears “wientigeren.”
It is a trifle, but it exhibits the method of book-production in this

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

Bot. Centralblatt. (Nos. 81, 82). — St. J. Golinski, meee Ent-
wickelungsgeschichte des An dreceums und des Gyniec ums der
Griiser.’—(No. 83). K. Meinshausen, ‘ Ueber einige iritisabe und
neue Carex-Arten der Flora Russlands’ (C. leviculmis, C. chloro-
euca, C. mandshurica, spp. aie - (No o. 34 ): : roe ‘ Die

Miutdsee:

Botanical Gazette (July 15). — D. M. pene ‘On oe ape
sac and embryo of Senecio aureus’ (8 plates). — P. Dietel, ‘New
species of Uredinee and Ustilaginea.’ ae F, Atkinson, 'Bitloey of
the organism causing eg ieeey tubercles ’ (4 plates). — CG.
Robertson, ‘Flowers and Insects.’ — (Aug. 10). J. 8. Wright,

Fisher, ‘ New and noteworthy N. Am erican plants.’—A. F. Woods,
‘Recent investigations sf evaporation of water from plants.’

. Magazine eas —(July 10). R. Yatabe, Trillium Tscho-
noskti Maik (1 plate).

Bull. de ’ Herbier Boissier (No. 6).—F. Prévost- oe Anemone
alpina & A. sulphurea’ (1 plate).—H. Solereder, ‘Zur ana tomischen
Charakterisk und zur Syste mn der Rubiaceen. . Hutt, ‘Neue
Arten der Gattung Delphinium’ (4 plates). —(N 0. 7). _E. de Wildeman,
‘Le Genre Pleurococcus’ (P. nimbatus, sp.n.: 1 plate).—R. Chodat

& G.
‘ Polygalaceew nove.’ — R. Chodat & G. Sndesticag : "y en
ter ge — C, R oulet, ‘Du genre Thunbergia.’ — J. Briquet,
aleopsis.’ — J. Weyland, ‘ Zur anstoniiinokaal Chonk:
teristik ee Galegeen.’
ull. Soc. Bot. France (xl. Comptes rendus, 2)— —. ary A
‘De la marche & suivre dans l'étude des Rubus.’ — E. Mer, ‘ Le
Balai de age s Bapin.’ —Id., ‘Le brunissement des feuilles de
Sapin.’—‘ E. Gain, ‘ Sur la matisre colorante des tube reules. HH,
Goupin,.' : Sur les ge pa du pouvoir absorbant des graines,’—
P. Duchartre, ‘Sur les aiguillons du Rosa sericea,’— —. Barratte,
‘Les Doronicum scorpioides & Linum austriacum existent-ils en
Algérie ?’—L, Mangin, ‘Sur l’assise 4 mucilage de la graine de Lin,’

286 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.

Bull, To ore: ae Club (July). — N. L. se ebidae en or n
worthy N. American Phanero ogams ’ (1 plate). — E. Bislaon:
‘Notes from Meaedite State “habe? Gd. plate).—J. M. Holzinger,
eats floribunda’ (1 pl ate).—Id., ‘Winter Buds of Utricu-
laria’ (1 plate). — GC. avis, ‘ Nasturtium Armoracia.’ — J. E.
Peters, ‘Flora of Southern New Jersey. —T. D. A. Cockerell,
‘ aio collected in oe

Spel ie 9 — W. P. Gibbons, ‘The Red-wood in the
Oakland Fils. ee : Yegetation of Mount Diablo.

He esta spp. nn Et ug. 12). J. G. Baker, ‘The Ferns
of New Zealand.’ — ete Walleri Hemsl., sp. n, — (Aug. 19).
* Azolla filiculoides’ (fig
Irish Naturalist rem ) a; Colgan, ‘The Shamrock: a further
attempt to fix its species.’ —R, LJ. Praeger, ‘Flora of Bounty
Arm st

rnal de gaa A! 1). — E. G. Camus, « Monographie

des Oihiase de France.’ — Ly, Gui uignard, ‘ Sur le développement
é la graine.’ — P, Pig iot, ‘ Chroolepus lageniferum en France,’

(Aug. 16). A. Thaiating : ot aera nouvelles Strophanthus,’—

—. Sacleux, Arduina tetramera (Ge

Journ. Linnean Soc. (xxx. No. 205 : Aug. 28).—M. T. Mas sters,

* Notes on Genera of Taxacea and Conifere.’—C, B. Plowright & W.

a oy history of the Alcidium on Paris ee
—. sisal ie te otto (2 Sada -—JdJ.0

Narbenlappen ro ate 3,’ & tebe: die Blithenstand, der Quer
tlicifolia, say te % ukal, ‘ Mykologische ee H,
Franzé, ‘ Ueber einige niedere Algenform

fi cit ins

aan NEWS, de.

. Hig da
the Royal vege Catalogue enumerates several b
his pen, A sketch of his active life will be

BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC, 287

Geological Magazine for August, to which we are indebted for some
of the above particulars.

Avorner veteran naturalist, Mr. Francis PouKinaHorne Pascor,
died on June 20th. He was born at Penzance, Sept. 1, 1818, and
educated for the medical profession. He became M.R.C.S8. in 1885,

mology, indeed, was the study of his life, although his first publishe

paper was on ‘Cornish Plants not included in Cybele Britannica,”

published in the Botanical Gazette for 1850, and he was a member

of the Botanical Society of London. He always retained his interest

in botany, and was a well-known figure at the Linnean Society and
eum.

part from Natural Science for August, from which, by the way, we
learn that the note in reference to this Journal, to which we ven-
tured to take exception (p. 223), was intended to be « playful, but
complimentary.”” The Editor of Natural Science is evidently of
opinion that ‘‘ language was given us to conceal our t oughts.”

Messrs. Sanper advertise, as ‘‘new and sensational,” the rare
Orchid Fulophiella Elisabethe, and add, “Mr. R. A. Rolfe, the
author and creator of this new genus, has examined our plants, and
certified them true.”” There has been so much discussion as to the
“origin of species,” that it is satisfactory to find at least one genus
of which the origin can be definitely stated.

Similar discrepancies occur elsewhere; No. 78 is in the text Poa

signs 0 care in revision of the proofs are noticed, such as
mission of an indicating letter, or, as in 7 ere the dis-
sections of Poa Bolanderi are wrongly described. Moreover, why
write Poa Thurberiana Vasey for a species originally

288 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC,

arson, 8, The Polygon, Eccles, is preparing a
work on British Hepatice, and will be glad to receive records
additional to those given in the London Catalogue (1881).

Tue Kew Bulletin for J uly contains several descriptions of new
plants, including a decade of orchids, various economical notes, and
a list of distinguished persons who attended “a large garden party”
given in ‘the reserve part of the Royal Gardens” by the First
Commissioner of Works.

Pror. E. L. Greens tells us, in Hrythea for August, that ‘Part i.
of the Indew Kewensis, dealing with the nomenclature of all known
flowering plants, has just been issued in London. It had been

confided that such a work was in progress at the Kew Herbarium

?

cation of Mr. Jackson’s great work, with the progress of which the
b inte

large number of whic by no means familiar—such as
“‘tephrosius—of an ash-grey colour’’; syno 10n—synonym for
carcerulus” “rhodoleucus, a combination of r white”’;
“obligate, necessary, essential.”’ Some definitions require correction,
as “im ractus, roken synonym for in ‘ hilaris,
belonging to the hilum ” and there are various matters which one

deaux mixture,” and the like. u
useful matter, and no doubt the next-edition will be an improvement

We have not yet been able to ascertain any particulars of the
death of Mrs. John Pearless, which took lace, we i

} 8 e Fr.
Bonavia on the “ Antiquity of the Citron-tree in Egypt,” and “othér
essays principally of horticultural interest. The Journal in its
present form reflects great credit upon Messrs. Wilks and Weathers
the Secretary and Assistant-Secretary of the Society,

?

nual Subscription, Salad in “adenine. Twelve shillings, post: free.
Single Numbers, Is. 3d,

No. 370. OCTOBER, 1893. “Vol. XXXI.

THE

/ JOURNAL OF BOTANY

BRITISH AND FOREIGN,

EDITED BY

AAMES Age tbe BL, S&, oe

ge See - Bouts Kex-tsorow.

ate nde NTS,

: : . pace |
Gilbert eal s Selborne Plaakee | SHorr Norms. — Cyperus fas SCUus e a

By the Eprros . 289 Hants. — Elatine herandra
Wa cere hs bridzeshire
Notes on Poon By Ar- ‘Allon hares : eae ey ndgeshi aS
THUR Besnetr, F. aes (eon- ; hy De pan of Cochlearia 9°
tinued) te + ++ 20: parealsideesiar etry Limoselia.
ti rE RA aquatica in Ireland.— Fapaver _-
Meany of Beee Xo se a , ood Rheas var. strigoswn Beenn. ess
ver o North America.’ By _ Novices or Books : =
B. Daxpox Jackson, See.L.5... 207 Index Kewensis. Senplibes beati
‘the Botany of Ireland. Canott Roper: Danwry duet
ae ; oP LS. pees 299 et consilio Joserut D. Hooxer =
si Paw ee confecit B. Daypox: Fano» +e ‘30
First pees are wering | Articles in Journals 4,65 Se
LS. { a

* 304 Book: Notes. Mane, de pT ae

be WEST, Newuan & 00., 54, HATION GARDEN, BE. :
S DULAU & CO., SOHO SQUARE. |

Price One Siiting and Teen .

CLARENDON PRESS Js i Bs

Se ee

Works on Botany.

“A work of supreme importance to students of Botany and to Horticulturists,”’
o The work will be completed in igs Ayes
=. Eight. Guineas net, od pric aie
ae ee oy is well advanc aaa 2 cohapice ion of t thie whole soirk may be ae

- during 1894. Su Rcertoieves will be received up till the publication of Part IV.
< PART I. (AA—Denprorttm) NOW READY. 4to. Price to oe who
take phele work, £2 28. net, gi £8 8s. net for the F our P

ise will be issue . to Subseribers at
ised on publicatio The printing of

ECTIS, sumptibus beati CAROLI ROBERTI DARWIN, ductn et
consilio JOSEPHI D. HOOKER, confecit B. DAYDON JACKSON,

The elaborate and agony Hy a of Sabres entitled ‘ Inpex Krwensrs,’ of
the first oe has just been issued in a handsome quar ie: reo on

Caesden: Préss, deserves a warn ais appreciative ce te Phe vho conce

y themselves with the leven a warm

ta wm

a biological knowledge.” — Tim

ae BOTANICAL _ sarap
L ISTORY OF BOTANY (ios-16 1860).

orised Sarre, by
ERS.

Shes y JuLits von Sacus.
Batrocn, M.A., M.D

if rpstgaie M. c Toe vised by Issac Bayizy

i & O” TEGETATIVE ORGANS
(Od oe 7 BO, Bowe ray FERNS By Dr. A. De Bary. ‘Translated
oP LS and D.H. Scorn, M.A. Ph.D. BLS.

5 OF ¢ CLasstrreanioy AND SPECIAL MORPHO-
Cee OF PLANTS. By Dr BEL. Translated b EL F.G
4 di geen. by Tskac Baxney Bae MLA., M.D. FP. Py hs ‘Royal B¥o, } half,
ECTURES ON T
a Jes vox Hime Tr.
half-moroeco, £t

OMPARATIVE. MORPHOLOGY AND BIOLOGY OF | oS
M TF Gey gkP BAC Tr:

HE PHYSIOLOGY oF PLANTS. By
anslated by H. MarsHatn Warp, } M.A., F.L.S8. Royal 8vo,

- De Bary. ranslat
; : F Tana g Mass Busocs, M.A.. MD., PRe.
seek half-morocco, £1 2s. bd.

1A. By De A e Ban. rac o
re 2 by Isaac

By baek H. ‘
E. F. Gans M.A. Revised lei hor
8 Hoa 8¥o0, ee 18s.

i

io: FROME, Seoreper ee

289
* GILBERT WHITE’S SELBORNE PLANTS.

By tue Eprror, -

Yet at the time we did not think his Letter xli to Barrington,
dealing with the “more rare” plants of Selborne, entitled his name
to inclusion, although we certainly admitted other names who had no
greater claim than such a letter gives. We had not then noted that
Mr. Bell, in his edition of Selborne (ii. 869: 1877), said that he
possessed a catalogue of Selborne plants ‘in the handwriting of
Gilbert White,” which he embodied in the list which he gave.

B indness of the Rev. Canon Gordon, its fortunate
possessor, I have lately seen a copy of Hudson’s Flora Anglica
(1762), which shows conclusively that White was well acquainted
with the plants of his locality. The book has White’s autograph
on the flyleaf, with the date 1765. Facing the title is the follow-
ing note in White’s hand: “The plants marked thus x have all

ampton.” He evidently used the book a great deal, for there are
several corrections of references, figures, &c., by him, which are
i t

conglomeratus (p. 129); an entry of Blackstonia on p. 88—‘ Gen-
tiana corollis octofidis, foliis perfoliatis: vid. p. 146’’; and the
addition to Prunus Aviwm of the names “ vulg. mery: Fr. merise,”

The volume afterwards came into the possession of “'T,
Rutger, Clowance,” who em loyed it as White had done, indi-

The enumeration contains 489 species, and is not therefore ex-
haustive, although it must be remembered that in 1762 our list was
Pp.

White’s authority, raising the number to 440. I think it may be

of interest to print this list, and in so doing I have implicitly
followed Hudson’s order and nomenclature. Most of the names
d

will be easily recognised.

Callitriche verna Veronica Beccabunga

Ligustrum vulgare chamedrys

Veronica officinalis arvensis
serpyllifolia agrestis

JournaL or Botany.—Von. 81, [Ocr. 1898.] U

290 GILBERT WHITE’S SELBORNE PLANTS.

Lycopus europeus
Circea lutetiana
Anthoxanthum odoratum
Valeriana officinalis

Locusta
Iris Pseudacorus
Schcenus albus
Eriophorum polystachion
Phleum pratense

nodos
urus pratensis

Poa trivialis

Festuca ovina
fluita: =

sylvatica
Bromus secalinus
sterilig
giganteus

pinnatus
Avena fatua

elatior
Arundo phragmites

Mo

Dipsacus sylvestris
pilosus

Scabiosa succisa

arvensi

Aparine
Cornus sanguinea
Aphanes arvensis
Potamogeton natans

Myosotis scorpioides
Lithospermum officinale
se

Cynoglossum officinale

]
f
]
Lycopsis arvensis
]
Primula ee

Meniithice trifolia
Lysimachia yoleers
morum
Nu mmularia
Anagallis arvensis
Convolvulus arvensis

Verbascum ame

um
Vine
Hyoseyamus niger
Solanu

gi Icamara
Lonicera Periclymenum
ampanula rotundifolia
Tr

Rhamnus catharticus
uonymus europseus

Ribes rubrum

Hedera Helix

Gentiana Amarella
urium

Cuscuta europea

Chenopodium Bonus-Henricus
album

Ulmus campestris

Hydrocotyle vulgaris
Sanicula europea
Caucalis arvensis

pence ee ee
reclios, Sphondylium
Angelica sylvestris

Bunium Bulbocastanum
Seselia Carvifolia

GILBERT WHITE’S SELBORNE PLANTS.

Aithusa Cynapium
Scandix Pecten 9
Cherophyllum sylvestre
emulum
Pastinaca sativa
Pimpinella Saxifraga
Apium graveolens
Aigopodium Podagraria
Viburnum Lantana

pulus
Sambucus nigra
Ebulus
Alsine media
Linum catharticum

Drosera rotundifolia

ifolia
Berberis s vulgaris
Allium

N arcissus 13 Pocudo-Nereiasas
Juncus conglomeratus
effusus
bulbosus

nius
Rumex sanguineus

obtusifolium

cetosa

Steet
Alisma Plantago A
Hpichions a

ram
Vaccinium Myriillas
Erica vulgaris
cinere
Tetralix
Daphne Laureola
ezereum
Blackstonia perfoliata
Polygonum Bistorta
ys

Adoxa Moschatellina
Paris quadri
Monotropa fv

Ubrysdepioniis gota

Saxifraga trydactylites
ranth nnuu

Saponaria hones
Cucubalus Behen
Stellaria Floste
graminea
Arenaria iene

rubra
Sedum Teléphium
reflexum

acre
Foro Acctoat
Agr a Githaco
1eehnie Flos cuculi

ioica

Spergula arvensis
Agrimonia Eupatoria
Troskediia Peplus

A
Sempervivum tectorum
Prunus insititi ia

vium

Crategus Aria
torminalis
Oxyacantha

Pyrus Malus

Spirea Ulmaria

Rosa arvensis

Rubus cesius
fruticosus
Fragaria vesca

sterilis

Potentilla Argentina
reptans

Tormentilla erecta

eum urbanu
Comarum palustre
Chelidonium majus
A age wee ~~

Tilia e

Cistus Helaibentm

Aquilegia vulgaris

nein nemorosa

Ranunculus Flammula
repens

vu 2

291

292 GILBERT WHITE’S SELBORNE PLANTS.

Ranunculus bulbosus
acris
arvensis
hederaceus

Ficaria verna

Caltha palustris

Helleborus scart

vir
Clematis Vitalba
Ajuga reptans
Nepeta Cataria
Betonica officinalis
Mentha longifolia
arvensis

aquatica
Glechoma hederacea
Lamium album

rubrum
Galeopsis empty
rahit
Ga le obdolon
Stachys sgh
ustris

Thymus serpyllum
Melissa oo
Prunella

vulgari
Scutellaria galericulata

Lathreea mari
Hhinanthae Crista galli
Euphrasia sir
Mel ntites

e Fa syleatioum
Pedicularis sylvati

a us
ontium
Scrophularia nodosa

Thlaspi Bursa pastoris

Erysimum ore
ite rea

ria
Raphanus Raphanistram
Cardamine prate
Sisymbrium N shedtiate
Bic os

Sinapis arv
Geranium Hoctakiazh
pratense
robertianum
molle
Malva sylvestris
ye meme

Fumaria officin alis

ciglioc’
Ulex europzus

9 ”
Ononis spinosa

arvensis
Anthyllis Vulneraria
robus tuberosu
Lathyrus a
praten
Vicia cracca
sepium

sativa
Ervum tetraspermum
Ornithopus perpusillus
edysarum oe his
Trifolium repen
ieatetina
arvense
arium
Medicago a are
Lotus corniculat
Hypericum sdicienantin
humifusum

elod
Tragopogon pratense
Picris Hieracioides
Sonchus eldinouse
. arvensis

GILBERT WHITE'S SELBORNE PLANTS,

Prenanthes muralis
Leontodon Taraxacum
ispidum
autumnale
Hieracium Pilosella

mb
Crepis tectorum
ypocheris radicata
Lapsana communis
Arctium Lappa
Serratula arvensis
arduus lanceolatus
nutans

Bidens spare

Kupato eres arhak nie
Artemisia os ines um

We Risitioee
iginosum
Conyza squarrosa
Tussilago Farfara
Senecio vulgaris

obra
agar
Inula dysenterica
Chrysanthemum segetum
eucanthemum
Matricaria Parthenium

Anthemis Cotula
Achillza oe

mi
Centaurea Cyanus
Scabiosa
acea
Filago german
Jasione montana
Viola odorata
canina

tricolor
Orchis bifolia
Morio

Orchis pyramidalis
maculata

Ophrys Nidus avis
spiralis

‘oe

apile
Serapias on

longifolia
A Ee
Typha latifolia
Sparganium erectum

Carex paniculata
ota

rem

sylvatica
Betula alba
Urtica urens

aiok

oica
Poterium sanguisorba
Quercus Robur
Fagus sylvatica
Corylus Ayellana
Salix caprea

Viscum album

Mercurialis perennis
Taxus baccata
Ruscus aculeatus
Bryonia alba
Holeus lanatus

Parietaria officinalis
Atriplex patula
Acer Pseudo ae

campestr
Fraxinus halle
Equisetum arvense

r)
fluviatile
imosum
Ophioglossum vulgatum
Osmunda Spicant

Pteris aquilina
Asplenium Scolopendrium
Adiantum nigrum
Polypodium vulgare
Filix mas
F. foemina
aculeatum

293

294 NOTES ON POTAMOGETONS,

Polypodium lobatum Agaricus lactifluus
cristatum campestris
Polytrichum commune verrucosus
Lichen candelarius Boletus versicolor
capreatus
resupinatus uteus
sylvaticus Phallu mpudicus
pyxidatus Clavaria pistillaris —
rangiferinus ophioglossoides
Tremella Nostoc Lycoperdon Tuber
Agaricus Chantarellus Bovista
integer

NOTES ON POTAMOGETONS.
By Arruur Bennett, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 134.)

Tue nomenclature of some of the species of Potamogeton is
difficult to deal with satisfactorily ; I propose here to discuss P.
tenuifolius. Three distinct plants have been so nam d :—P. tenui-
Jolius Rafinesque, Med. Rep. 409 (1811); P. tenuifolius H. B. K. Nov.
G i. 297 (1815); P. tenuifolius Philippi, ined., in herb.

The doubt about Rafinesque’s plant renders it inadmissible to
adopt Philippi’s MS. name, although the plant to which he gives it
1s a good species. I therefore propose to name it P. Aschersonii,*

_ Its affinity is with P, pusillus L. and P. Berteroanus Philippi in
<a erably in its leaves,
but so many of the South American specimens of the pusillus group
are badly preserved, that without ‘soaking out” it is difficult to
determine their true character.
I refer to it the following gatherings :—Chili, Philippi! Val-
Paraiso, Bridges! Argentina, Hieronymus | Tweedie!? Uruguay,
Columbia, Jameson ! Brazil, Gardner! Proy. Rio de
Janeiro, Glaziou!
- Aschersonii mihi. P, tenuifolius Philippi ined. Stems
slender, terete, 6-18 in. long, branched, especially in the lower
half; rarely with long (8-4 in.) internodes. Leaves variable,

*I have ascertained from Prof, Ascherson that he has t named the
plant, as I thought he might have don tas

e, for the Fl. Brasiliensis,

NOTES ON POTAMOGETONS. 995

linear, 1-3 in. long, 1-14 in. poate 3- veined ; ea outer slender
s-

h

duncles sle oe tse 14-24 in. ae spikes 4-6 lines Pine: with
6-9 fru its. Sepals ovate, “with a rounded base. Fruit 24 lines by 14
in. broad, ovate (or slightly obovate), nearly flat on the sides, and
impressed with a shallow depression; the 3 keels oats defined
by raised lines on the smooth surface of ie ventral face of the
fruit, and without any tubercules ; toak prominent on the dorsal

P. sprrinius Tuckerman in Sill. Journal, 2nd series, vol. vi
p. 228 (1848). Dr. Morong, in his Mon. Fl. Fnarinth Naiad
queries my reference of P. Zetterstedtit Wallman (Schl. & Mohl.
Bot. Zeit. 1. 256 (1848), as belonging to the above plant. While a
believing it does so, T cannot say I have seen a specimen to pro
it. But it is of secondary importance, if I am right in believing that
Tuckerman’s plant must bear the name of P. dimor phum Rafinesque ©
i 1817).

€);
. hybridus Michx. (1 08) In 1828, in his Flora of N. America,
t. 84, vol. iii., he figured his oes and the plate seems to me to
represent r: ‘spirillus, if there is any difference aes that and

plant is different from his elt ras and hence from hybridus of

Michx., and preferred the name P. dimorphwm for it ; and it seems
to me that it must bear hal name, and that Tuckerman’s becomes
a synony

As Dr. Morong uses P. diversifolius Raf. for P. igs Michx.,
because the latter had been used by Thuillier (or rather Pentagna)
for P. heterophylius Schreb., it follows that Barton's diversifolius

will become a synonym of P. dimorphum Raf.

But the “law” that is desired to be forced on us, “that any
species or variety that has been so named, under any other species
or variety, cannot be used in the same genus,”’ will be of somewhat
difficult application. Students certainly will never know, and even
monographers will not be safe, as proved by Dr. Morong’ s own
work, where he must (by his own law) change the names of at least

e American authors (Seay &c.) refer Barton’s diversi-
Be not see how this could have

been done with Barton’s plate in existence, = his and Rafinesque’ :

positive declaration to the contrary. The e facts cannot be put

‘ae. C.

P, riurrans Roth, Fl. Germ. i. p. 72 (1788): ii. p. 202. In his
recently published Monograph, Dr. Morong remarks that he hesi-
tates to identify P. Lonchites of Tuckerman with the plant usually

296 NOTES ON POTAMOGETONS.

covsidered among European botanists as Roth’s, and gives excellent
reasons for his hesitation.
ave been for some time trying to unravel the difficulties that

surround the question, and offer these remarks as a contribution to

of the results given. We have no certain knowle of any
specimen of Roth’s species being preserved in any herbarium; but
there are at Mu ecimens in Schreber’s herbarium, named ag
such, and gathered “In Seebach, 1775,” and others, ‘‘In Seebach,
82.” It seems to me a reasonable inference that these specimens
are from (or seen by) Roth; the more so because there are other
8 @ same collection actually received from Roth, and
Si are the plant we call fluitans in England

r. Morong’s remarks that specimens sent to hi
France under Roth’s name have fruit “ otally dissimilar’ from the
Necker plant sent him by Dr. Tiselius. i

Loire (Lloyd) are precisely our plant. A specimen from “ Varde,
leg. Hempel,” which (except that it has no fruit) might well have
, *

After comparing the whole of the specimens I possess in fruit
named P. fluitans Roth, I cannot discover any real difference,
except such as proceeds from degrees of ripeness. Not having seen
Dr. Morong’s lrench specimens, I can offer no explanation; these

Raids is-ec-cacur a +t . © variation in the leaves in this

titidie in 8 '. at no value can be laid upon Specimens named,
From Australia I haye seen nothing th

‘ae . at could be referred to

luitans. In Polynesia, of the two species named by Chamisso

aack “Ad ostium fl. Lena, Siberia,” I find to belong to my
curs ure,’’ in her i

ris.

oO
&

t name, there being some difference in the fruits; but
— alteration takes place in the fruits from half to full maturity, so that
caution is needed not to describe merely conditions of growth.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES. ; 297
P, O-wathensis and P. marianensis, the former was founded on

li
the figure of that of the var. stagnatilis Koch of Reichenbach’s
Icones, but. with two teeth at the base of the side of the fruit, and
another at the base of the keel. Kunth, Enum. iii. 128 (1841),
places all these species of ra under P. natans L.; but the
form of the “ag refers them to the fluitans group.

may asked peat the great peek made in the
study of the Siem seg of plants of late ay “<j there
not other characters that may be used beyond the old o e
answer to this is, gti are indications of such; but, as in nak new
things, oe wide Se, hn con ntinuoUs. use are needed

befor wtp n be advanced a e than theo
je rot the fruit of Kosh’s: S var. eignatilar in n Reichenbach’
Teones’ ‘Ths to me always been a puzzle; authentic examples

Koch’s plant show no such Oe aaa beak : fataos they were
drawn from immature exam

I propose the following reitnrees as the best that can at
present be adopted for this section :—

. P. rxurrans Roth et auct. plur. The barren plant generally
sonamed. Europe generally. Beyond Europe I have no certain
Be that sie be least placed here.

-. 1canus Chamisso, Linnea, ii. 226 (1827). P.
Richard foune in herb. Buchenan! PP. Lonchites Tuckerman,
n. Journ. Sc. & Art, 2nd Ser., vol i. 226 (1848).—Var. stagnatilis

Koch (under fiuitans) Europe ! — Var. Noveboracensis Moron
(under Lonchites). . Am i prensa y in Europe. Italy!
Germany, Ober. a ee Heidelberg! Bruckhulm! Aargan! Si-

lesia ! a a land (Jura), Michalet! Asia. Armenia, Radde!
India. Punjaub! Africa. Algeria! Egypt! Socotra? America, N.
Distributed en Canada! Brit. Columbia; southwards to Florida !
New Mexico! and Porto Rico! From the Eastern States, west-
ward to Kentucky! Texas! California!

Perhaps a better plan would be to give the Necker plant a new
name, and place Lonchites Tuck. as a variety of it, or to consider
oe a subspecies; but I am unwilling to give new names

and sufficient reason can be found for so doing. W.
shall Sicuibtlenis th in time obtain material to help in elucidating the
obscure points in the hikeoey of P. fluitans Roth.

(To be continued.)

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.
TI.—' Borany or Bexonry’s Voyacr’ anp ‘Fiona or Nort
AMERICA.’

In consequence of the printing of the dates of publication of the
= of Hooker’s Flora Boreali-Americana* a short time ago, I

* In Bull. Herb. Boiss. i. (1893), p. 298.

298 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.

have received two letters from the United States, asking if I could
ascertain the dates of issue of Hooker & Arnott’s Botany of Beechey’s
Voyage in the ‘Blossom,’ and of Torrey & Gray’s Flora of North
America. I have replied in general terms to my correspondents,
but should like to put the facts which I have been able to get
together on permanent record. ss

The copy of Torrey & Gray in the library of the British Museum,
Bloomsbury, is in its original buff paper wrappers, and from this
I can submit the following statement as accurate, so far as the
dates are correctly set out on these wrappers :—

Vol. i., Part 1, pp. 1-184, July, 1838.
» Part 2, pp. 185-860, October, 1838.
» Part 3, pp. 861-544, June, 1840. :
» Part 4, pp. 545-698, Index (711), Title, &c., pp. xiv.,
rrata, June, 1840.
Vol. ii., Part 1, pp. 1-184, May, 1841. The wrapper has no
printing on it, but I have taken the date from Silli-
man's Journal, xli. (1841), p. 275.
»» Part 2, pp. 185-892, April, 1842.
» Part 3, pp. 898-504, February, 1848.
No more issued.

nas containing pp. 1-48, with ten plates, and came out in
1830. As I have failed to find more than occasional allusions

all new genera as below, as the dates therein given must have been
gathered from some copy :—

Part 1, pp. 1-48, in 1830 (as above).

» 2, pp. 49-96, in 1882 ( Pterochilus),
3, pp. 97-144, in 1882 (A denostoma), a
, 4, pp. 145-192, in 1833 (Layia ; see also Torr. & Gray, ii.
, i confirmation),

, 5, pp. 193-240, in 1836 (Anisopappus).

6, pp. 241-288 (no indication of date, owing to the absence

“
~~

id

=
“

7
~~

of any new genus).
7, pp. 289-386, in 1840 (Heterocentron, &c., and several
i t year),

cited by Endlicher in tha yea

», 8, pp. 887-884, in 1840 (Atenia, &e.), :

» 9, pp. 885-482, in 1841 ? (Grayia, &e., cited by Endlicher,
: 2)

in 1 .
» 10, pp. 433-(486), in 1841 (Sinelairia),

A SKETCH OF THE BOTANY OF IRELAND, 299

The latter half of the work #8 etre H -_ to doubt, for
pre Journal, Xxxix. 1840), pp. 172- s that parts 9, 11

pa if correct, this shows “that the latter weahee were not of the same
dimensions as the first part. It is in this direction that I seek
for further caeeas from any botanist or librarian who can
enlighten m

Daypon Jackson.

A SKETCH OF THE BOTANY OF IRELAND.*
By A. G. Mors, F.L.S.

Tue Flora of Ireland, as distinguished from that of the rest of
the Continent of Europe, is remarkable from the presence of a few
striking species which do not occur in Great Britain nor in Northern
Europe. Nearly all of ii plants may be classed as Western and
South-western in Ireland. Several of them are very abundant in
their Irish stations. For instance, Daboecia polifolia, a striking and
handsome species, occurs plentifully throughout Connemara and
the barony of Murrisk, in Western Mayo; in fact, through the
whole district view near Galway Bay and Clew Bay. This and
Erica mediterranea are two of the most characteristic plants of the
Irish flora; and, with EL. Mackuii, constitute a very striking group
of pee ‘whose eae -quarters are to be found in Portugal and
Spain. It o be remarked here that, ne ome ae oe one
of these shia fis Tae is found in Clare, or Ker r Cork—for the
South-west of Ireland has also its own dist tinet tate of site.
most of which do not occur further north. In fact, the peculiarly
‘‘Trish”’ species arrange themselves under four groups.

I.—American Spectgs.
Plants which are much more plentiful in North er lgie: and
Eur ent. These

for the most part do not occur on the European Cont y
may be considered as the remains of a former land connection
; ope were probably driven spore na during the

may be held to be more or less Arctic species, as well as erico-
European
The best known of these North Americans is the rare orchid
fe

near Berehaven, and also in the valley of the Bandon river.

This sketch is reprinted from an excellent shilling _ phe ge ch
of pistons Pictorial Guide, recently published by Messrs. Gay &
The Gui ontains articles by competent a authorities on other candied: of
natural history, and is in this respect an important advance upon similar
works. Mr. More has made one or two corrections in the reprint, which
been slightly curtailed in unimportant particulars——Ep. Journ

800° A SKETCH OF THE BOTANY OF IRELAND.

Another North American plant is the so-called ‘ Blue-eyed
Grass” of Canada (Sisyrinchium angustifolium), which grows in
great abundance between Woodford and ~_ eh Derg, in Galway,

and has recently been found near Millto ae Killorglin, and
sate ly in a few other scattered Véonlitied in Kerry. A third
m

ry scarce
Kurope, and in ’ Britain occurring aly 3 in Renfrew, Dumbarton,
in Nort ; i ion j

d Kirk
Herefordshire. e Sisyrinchium has given much trouble to
botanists, for it is difficult to decide whether it should be con-
sidered a native,—i. e., as having reached Ireland before the advent
sp

ae
new ‘Trish Moonie in oor lends some support to the theory of
its Arctic origin. e may assume that it aved tebe or during
the glacial period on two separate points of Ireland,—Cork and
magh,—both situated not far from the sea-coast.
Ons more American species, quite lately asi lige in ani is
is phe ‘ae age which was discovered onl y ag
ar Cahirdaniel, Co. Kerry, by Mr. Scully, but he pe not sons yee
i a Porte Dek With these may also be classed Naias flewilis,
found in Galway and Perthshire, as well as in Carah and Killarney
Lakes, and Eriocaulon say trad é, which occurs on the west coast
of Ireland from Donegal to Cor
e have next to enumerate the Western and South-western
species, eile in the British Isles, find their head-quarters in
ork and Kerry, and extend also to the European continent. Thes

and eastward to the Cummeragh and Knockmeildown mountains of
Waterford ; and thus is the mos st widely distributed of the whole
West Irish group. 8. Geum and S. hirsuta (the latter probably only
a variety) are found in Cork and erry only, and keep at a lower
level than S. wmbrosa, which, in a as well as in Spain,
nado quite at home among the alpine s

ica salves eect species may be metbeatently arranged under the

IIl.—Puants pistriguTep ALONG THE oe Coast From GALWAY OR
ONEGAL To Kr

Saaifraga umbrosa, Carum -ieeaticaas Euphorbia hyberna, As-
plenium acutum (the last also in North-east Ire eland), Helianthemum
guttatum, found on Inishbofin and Inish Turk (ranges from these
islands to Three-Castle Head, Cork),

A SKETCH OF THE BOTANY OF IRELAND. 801

III.—Puants in IRELAND PECULIAR To CorK anD Kerry.
Arbutus Unedo (West Europe and Mediterranean), Pinguicula
grandiflora (Alps and Pyrenees). The next four all occur in Eng-

which is nowhere so abundant as in Kerry and Cork; and m
friend Mr Colgan has seen it growing, usually at an elevation of
from 5000 to 6000 ft., in the Pyrenees, where, however, it does not
attain so luxuriant a growth asin Kerry. Arbutus Unedo, so abun-
dant at Killarney, occurs also, but more sparingly, in Co. Cork,
about Glengarriff, &c.

IV.—Restricrep to CuarE, Gauway, anp Mayo.

Neotinea intacta (the locality on Lough Corrib just reaches
Mayo). Daboecia polifolia, Erica mediterranea, E. Mackaii. All
these heaths occur in the Spanish Peninsula, and Neotinea near
Nice, &e.

With the West Irish we place Euphorbia hyberna, which, like
Sazifraga umbrosa, reaches to the north of Donegal, and grows,

ot ‘*Makinboy,” as mentioned by some old writers, and it is still
used for poisoning fish; its acrid milky juice, mingling freely with
the water, stupefies all the unfortunate trout which come within
the range of its influence. Its use, like that of quicklime by
P

cillatum, Carex punctata, Rhynchospora fusca, Helianthemum guttatum,
as

Asplenium lanceolatum, Hymenophyllum tunbridgense, H. Wilsoni,
Bartsia viscosa, Viola Curtisii, Simethis bicolor.
st interesting species occurring on the borders of our
district : the rare little orchid, Neotinea intacta, which was dis-
bg

covered myself and my sister, Miss F. M. More, nearly thirty
rs a i :

octopetala, Gentiana verna, Hieracium iricum, Selaginella selaginoides,

Sesleria cerulea, and Arctostaphylos Uva-ursi, Neotinea intacta, and,

802 A SKETCH OF THE BOTANY OF IRELAND,

with it, Rubia peregrina, Ophrys muscifera, and O. apifera grow
together, at little above sea-level, and associate with the corn crops
of Watson’s ‘agricultural zone.” So that it becomes difficult to
say whether we are dealing with alpines descending into the agri-
cultural zone, or with plants of the lowest agricultural zone in a
very abnormal association. At any rate, we have here a commixture

we think, may be fairly attributed to the exceptional humidity of the
Trish climate, as well as to past geological changes and migrations.
All the West Irish plants may be considered as species which

in the same w:
altogether related to the European, in such a manner that we may
suppose it has immigrated from the adjoining Continent, and is, in

th
have immigrated from the adjacent Continent after the glacial
period had passed away, and when plants and animals were
advancing northwards, under an ameliorated climate. This dis-
poses of the question as to whether some of them may not have

Species was young, and thus we have still remaining in the Azores
a = more closely allied to the original race of the Species.

Cy INE HLora of Cork and Kerry is comparatively poor,
and nearly all the rare species occur in Kerry only—Sawifraga hirta
nis, Saussurea alpina, Aira alpina, ifraga aizoides,

H. C. Hart several years ago.
he following Lo Spxcrzs deserve particular mention :—

Simethis bicolor, one of the rarest British plants, occurs plenti-

a Derrynane Abbey, and in other places along the Kenmare

A SKETCH OF THE BOTANY OF IRELAND, 803

Bartsia viscosa is frequent in Kerry and South Cork, especially
near the sea-c

Lepidium tain (Dittander), perhaps a relic of ancient culti-
vation, grow in Cork, at Corkbeg, and near Youghal Harbour ;
and i is soko also from near the head of Kenmare River, and near

insale.

Subularia aquatica, and with it Isoetes echinospora, is found in

Killarney Lakes.
Helianthemum guttatum is plentiful near the old ruins on Three- —

Castle Head, Cor

Lathyrus mar ritimus grows, or grew, on the sandy shores of
Castlemaine

Galium bor aa is Pentel on the shores and islands of Killarney

akes.

Pyrola media is found near Ballyvaughan, and other places in
Burren.
Wahlenbergia hederacea occurs along the Flesk, near Killarney,
and near Lispole Station, towards Connor Hill; also along the
Rivers Lee and Bandon

Cicendia filiformis is found on the shores of Lough Guitane, and
at L rrane; at Waterville and Glenmore Lake, in Kerry ;
at Berehaven, Glengarriff, Dursey Island, &c., in

Orobanche Hedere. Muckross, on the ‘pbey walls, and on
islands in the Lakes of Killarney, and at Derrynane, Kerry; fre-
quent in Cor

Lathrea Squamaria. Killarney.

Monotropa Hypopitys. In Muckross demesne, Killarney; also
in Galway and Sligo.

Cuscuta Epithymum. On the sandhills near Ardfert (R. W.
—

ria repens is frequent about Bandon, with its hybrid progeny,

a. sepium ) an

Sibthorpia europea 1s plentiful on the northern slope of Connor
Hill, at 1700 ft., _ thence descends to sea-level at Fermoyle. It
occurs also at Annascaul.

Calamintha Ctinopathieis Killarney; very rare. Near Muckross.

Pi a grandiflora and cau hyberna are widely distri-
— in the west of Cork and Ker

ricularia neglecta, Killarney fed Tralee (R. W. S.).

Euphorbia amygdaloides finds its only Irish localities in the aod
of the Bandon River—at Castle Bernard Park, and in Dunderr
Woo

Epipactis ovalis grows in the Burren district of North Clare. A
vari
eihdlowtnors ensifolia grows near Killarney and Carah Lakes ;
also in a wood at Glengarriff, and at Adrigoole. Wood at head of
Lough Carah. Wood by t the Kenmare Koad, near Desyeannity

ascade. Near Brickeen Bridge, pasa at sep Killarney.

Allium Scorodoprasum. At Kenmare he woods at
Muckross; Foaty Island, and a eee in ce near Bantry,
where it was recently discovered by Mr, R. A, Phi a.

804 FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.

Simethis bicolor, as before stated, at Derrynane, and along the
Kenmare estuary.
uneus acutus. Plentiful on the warren at Rossearbery.
Eriocaulon septangulare. In Lough Carah; in the Cloonee Lakes,
south side of the Kenmare River; and in a mountain lake near
Adrigoole.

Lithynchospora fusca is abundant in South Kerry, extending to

Scirpus parvulus. Along a stream near the sea at Ballybunion,
‘Kerry (R. W. S.). It has become scarce at Arklow, the original
i ion.

Carex Bénninghauseniana. Near Killarney (R. W. 8.), A rare
hybrid.
: C. aquatilis. Near south end of Carah Lake, in several places,
and abundant along a small stream near the Upper Lake of
Killarney (R. W. S.).
C. punctata is abundant along the shorés of Kenmare River, and
occurs also near Ventry, Berehaven, Ardgroom, Waterville, Kerry

P 08tL,
to which may be added Astragalus Hypoglottis, peculiar, in Ireland,
to the South Isles of Arran.

extinct, along the south shore of the Shannon, near Foynes; and
grows plentifully in the Isles of Arran; and in many localities in
the north of Clare. There is a record of its having been found,

an rs ago, on Cahirconree Mountain, near Tralee, but no
botanist has of late been able to rediscover it, and it is feared some
mistake was made.

In concluding the above short summary of the characteristic
plants of the South-west of Ireland, I gladly acknowledge the
valuable and most friendly assistance which I have received from
my friends Mr. Nathaniel Colgan and Mr. Reginald W. Seully ; the
latter is now engaged in the preparation of a Flora of Kerry.

ee

FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.
ieee COMPILED BY
Wittum A. Crarke, F.L.S,
(Continued from p. 279.)

Phyteuma orbiculare L. Sp. Pl. 170 (1753). 1633. “Mr.
Goodyer «+ + + found it growing plentifully wilde in the inclosed
chalkie hilly grounds by Maple-Durham neere Petersfield in Hamp-
shire.”—-Ger, em. 455,

FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS. 805

1825 by Rev. Ralph Price, “near Ha dlo ow Down, in re onteld
Sussex.”—Borrer in E. B. 8. 2598.

Campanula =, a ie Pl. 166 (1753). 1570,
‘‘Natales . . . montium pra . Angliz Occidue sunt.”
—Lob, Adv. 139. “<Cpon the eiaiae hils apo Greenehyth in
Kent,” &¢.—Ger. 865 (15

C. Trachelium L. an Pl. 166 (1753). 1597. ‘In the low
woods and aaa of Kent about Canterburie,’’ &¢.—Ger. 365.

163

. latifolia L. Sp. Pl. 165 (1758). 3. “In the yeere
1626 I found it in great ats sig une upon the bankes of
the River Ouse in Yorkeshi silw rom Yorke to visit Selby,
the place whereas I was ees ne. kes n, Ger. em. 450.

C. rapunculoides L. Sp. Pl. 165 (1788). 1800. “At Blair
in Scotland. Fenwick Skrimshire, M.D.”—Sm. FI. Brit. i. 238.

ut there is a specimen in Herb. Buddle (c. 1708) labelled
‘‘ Brought into Danby’s garden at Hogsdon [Hoxton] out of some
woods in Oxfordshire, among yew trees.’ See also Druce, Fl. Oxf.
188,

C. rotundifolia L. RE. oe 163 (1753). 1597. “ Wilde in
most ibis of England.”’— 368.
- Rapunculus L. Sp. PL 164 (1758). 1597. ‘Groweth in
woods. Ger. 369. ‘ Prope Croydon in agro Surriensi.”—Huds,
)

C. patula L. Sp. Pl. 168 (1758). 1665. “Rapuntium fi,
purp. At Effaton, a mile from Wigmore, Herefordshire.”—Merr.

quo in loco Campanulam hance nostram provenire mihi r
Littleton Brown, A.M., ut non videatur dubium, quin sha
nobiscum Merretus intelligat plantam. oe eenins, Hort. Eltham,
69 (1782). See also Townsend, Fl. Han
Specularia hybri ida DC. Prod. a err (1839). 1633.

’ Among the corn in Chelsey field.”"—Johnson, Ger. em. 440.

Oxycoccus palustris Pers. Syn. i. 419 (1805). 1597. “Upon
bogs and such like waterish and fennie places, especially in Cheshire
and Staffordshire, where I have found it in great plentie.’”—Ger,

1367.
Vaccinium Vitis-Idea L. aa Pl. 851 (1758). yee “Tn
Wosinerland . a place called Crosby tame waith.”—Ger. F
. uliginosum L. Sp. Pl. 350 (1753). 1670. ‘At Gate en in
ait iy a Hexham Da Pereth [Penrith], in the
9

moorish pastures. Th. Willisel.”—Ray, Cat. 809.
yrtillus L. Sp. Pl. 849 ghee 1570. ‘In Anglia.
fructum esitavimus.”—Lob. Adv 417. ‘In certayne woods of

78).
1. 895 (1758). 1640. “Hath beene
of late dayes found in ‘the West part of Ireland,”—Park, Theatr,

Arctostaphylos alpina Spreng. Syst. Veg. ii, 287 acne
JournaL oF Botany.—Vou. 31. ([Ocr. 1898.

806 ‘FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.

i i ticularly
1777. “Upon many of the highland mountains... parti
on those to cis south of Little Loch Broom, in Ross-shire,’ &¢.—
Lightf. Fl. Scot. i. 215. :
ws Uva-ursi Spreng. Syst. Veg. ii. 287 (1825). 1666. a
miles from Heptenstall, near Widdop, on a great Stone by the
River Gorlpe, in Lancashire.”—Merreti, 123

—Lindl. Syn. 174, Previously known to Sir Charles Lemon : see
EK. B. Supp. 2618. :
-_E. Tetralix L. Sp. Pl. 853 (1758). 1570. “ Saxosis monti-
bus Anglix occidue ad Bristoiam exilior fruticat.”—Lob. Adv. 447.
-. E. Mackaii Hook. in Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 158 (1835). 1835.
Discovered by William MacCalla near Roundstone, Connemara.—
Hooker, 1. ¢.
_ B. cinerea L. Sp. Pl. 852 (1758). 1597. “Hampstead
Heath.” —Ger, 1199. ;

-_ E. vagans L. Mant. ii. 230 (1771). 1670. ‘By the way-side
going from Helston to the Lezard-point in Cornwal, plentifully.”—
Ray, Cat. 101,

_ E. mediterranea L. Mant. ii, 229 (1767). 1831. Discovered
by J. T. Mackay, in 1830, in Connemara [Urrisbeg Mountain] .—
2, 176.

pla

140. But see Pennant, Voy. ii. 245 (1774).
Phyllodoce taxifolia Salish. Parad. t. 86 (1806). 1812.
‘* Discovered at Aviemore, in Strathspey, and in the western isles
of Shiant.”—H. B. 2469, _ « Fir

Brown, of Perth.”—Sm. E. FI, ii. 222,
aboecia polifolia D. Don in Edinb. N. Phil. Journ. xvii. 160
170 Lhw d +s oe

- Pyrola rotundifolia L. Sp. Pl. 396 (1753). 1640. “In
Yorkeshire, Lancashire, and further North, yea even in Scotland, -
in the woods. every where,”—Park. Theatr. 510. :

- P. media Sw. in Vet. Ac. Handl. (1804), 257. 1807. Dis-
covered by N. J. Winch in Northumberland.—Winch’s Bot. Guide
to Northumberland and Durham, ii. 19. 5. B. 1943.

FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS, 807

P. minor L. Sp. Pl. 896 (1753). 1696. “ se" Stoken-Church-

. Woods on the right hand going towards London, as I am informed
Mr. Bobart.”—Ray, Syn. ii. 243, where it is condoned with P.
rotundifolia.
P. secunda L. Sp. Pl. 396 (1753). 1690. ‘Shewn me by

Mr. Witham in Haselwood ee: near Sir Walter Vavasors Park
in Yorkshire.”— Ray, Syn.

Moneses grandiflora ‘8. F. “Gray y, Nat. Arr. ov 403 (1821).
1793. Found in 1792 near Brodie House, Scotland, by James
Brodie and Mr. James Hoy, near Gordon Castle, in ett “Both
these gentlemen we believe are equally entitled to the honour of

B. 146.

Hypopitys Monotropa Orantz, Inst. ii. 467 (1766). H.
multiflora Scop. (1772). 1677. stage am Oxon. — Plot.

H 146 (‘* Orobanche Verbasculi odore”’
Statice Limonium L. Sp. Pl. 274 a 1597. ‘* Upon
the wiillés of the fort —- megane in the salt ani es
y Lee in Essex,” &¢.—Ger

Ss. ae
Smith in E. B. 8. 2 1597. ‘Upon the chalkie cliffe going
from the towne - Margate downe to the sea side.’—Ger. 333.

See G. Bo Smith,
iculata Su. BE. B. 828 (1795). 1746. “ sori on the

coast “of Norfolk by Mr. Henry Scott.”—Blackst.
rmeria maritima Willd. Enum. Hort. Bartle i. 883 (1809).
1570, ‘‘Arearum margines ornant Pelee et Angli, apud quos in
maritimis frequens 0 oritur.’—Lob. Adv. 189.
Hottonia palustris L. Sp. PL — piece a ‘‘T have
not founde such plentie of it in any plac in the water
oe adioning to Saint George his Yhelde aes Ceelion ”__Ger.

edeinta vulgaris Huds. i. = aie aga “ Arthritica
... ab Anglis dicitur a prymerose.”—Turn. Libellus. ‘ Our
primrose e, which I never saw grow i in any place, saving in England
& East Freseland. »__Turn. iii. 80 (1568).

_veris L. Sp. Pl. 142 (1753). 1568. ‘ Coweslippe
there are jo kindes of them . . . one is called in the West contre
of some a Cowislip & the other an ae and they are both call in
Cambridge shyre Pagles.”—Turn. iii. 80.

P, elatior Jacq. Mise. i. 158 (1778). 1841. Edinburgh Cat.
of British Pl. ed. 2. Specimens sent by H. Doubleday to H.
Watson from Bardfield, Essex, reported as such.—Phytol. i. 232
(June, 1842). Turner's Oxlip (see under P. veris) may have been

P. farinosa L. Sp. Pl. 148 (1758). 1597. “In Harwood
neere to Polaokbains 3 in Lancashire,’ &c,—Ger
x 2

808 ay : SHORT NOTES.

P. scotica Hook. in Curtis Fl. Lond. t. 188 (1819) (ed. iveker).
1819. Found by Mr. Gibb, of os eee on Holborn Head, ne
.Thurso in Caithness. —Hooker
Lysimachia Shea ra t. Sp. Pl. 147 (1753). 1688.
‘“Nuperrimé peritissimus. Botanicus D. Dodsworth, in Anglia,
Comitatis itoranshtid bedenitali parte hance invenit. ”—_Ray, Hist.
li. 1023.
‘Le vulgaris L. Sp. Pl. 146 (1753). 1548. “It groweth by
the an syde beside Shene.’”—Turn. Names, E. ij, back. a
L. Nummularia ia Pl. 148 (1758). 1548. <‘ Herbe jj.
pence or two penigrasse . . . growet th in moyste groundes,”’ &¢.—
Turn. Names, H ij, back.
orum. L. Sp. Pl. 148 (1758). 1570. ‘In Anglix
nemoribus, Deisqne opacis ... in — densa et amoena sylva
ego proxima.”—Lob.
ntalis opea L. Bp. Pl. 344 (17538). 1620. “Tn
betuletis Seotit ey D. Cargillus, ex Scotia misit.”’—C. Bauhim,
Prod. Th. Bot
Glaux maritima Ho. Sp. Pl. 207 coe 1570. ‘Angliz
plerisque mari céterminis.”—Lob. Adv.178. ‘Between Whitstable
and the yle of Thanet in Kent,” &c. eer: 4 48 (1597).
(To be continued.)

SHORT NOTES.

Cyperus Fuscus 1x Hants, — On Fi hag 25th, in company with
the Revs. R. P. Murray and EL F. Lin nton, I discovered on a wet
piece of cacgnt near Ringwood, Hants, a fair quantity of Cyperus

cus. Probably in ordinary seasons the ground where it grew is
less approachable, which _ ant for its not having been
previously detected.—W. R. Lr
must “et be forgotten that the New Forest is one of the
places in a which the mischievous secon of plant-introduction has
been lately carried out. There is no particular reason why t the
Cyperus should not be native a Ringwood, but it is necessary to
bear in mind the possibility indicated above. See Journ. Bot. 1892,
224, os —Ep. J ogg Bo oe

EXLATINE HEXA in War ning. — An interesting result of
. the joae shalzntied ” aah waa “the rediscovery of this mi
water-plant on Augus et 26th, cate = leshill Pool, Warwickshire,

where I found it growing in abundance on the dry, black
ed of the pool, which is sides covered with a considerable
quantity of water. This plant was first found at Coleshill Pool
Lloyd, who sent specimens to
df tang ate but <d had not been seen there for many years.——
a iG 1ENS.— Hrucastrum Pollichii has rks ge on
Newmarket Heath; there are about a dozen plants. In e

d ery
respect they are like specimens from Weedon in Prof. Babington’ 8

_ SHORT NOTES. 809

herbarium. Centaurea solstitialis has appeared in a lucerne field at
Grantchester. This is the second record since 1848. Symphytwm
tauricum and Petasites fragrans occur now in several places near
Cambridge, and Campanula rapunculoides has sprung up in ¢
siderable quantity on the site of a Roman villa near Reach,
unearthed during last winter.—J. Henry Burxit.

Exxocuaris acicunaris Sm. — A peculiar form of Eleocharis

n-

in that country. The form in question flourishes in from two to
four feet of water, covering the bottom with a thick growth like

short grass. T are of about normal length,--two to fou
inches,—-not drawn out, as mentioned in Babington’s Manual and
Syme’s English Botany as oce rring this speci -
merged; and they are apparently invariably destitute of inflorescence,
all the specimens I exa eing uniformly barr The

are translucent and very slender, collapsing into a encil when the
plant is taken from the wate I first noticed this plant in the

of somewhat rare occurrence in Ireland, and I did not feel sure as
to the identity of the lacustrine form till Mr. A. G. More verified
my determination.—R. Luoyp PRAEGER.

Duration OF COcHLEARIA GROENLANDICA L.—I find that this
species is not necessarily annual or biennial. Specimens in m
garden, brought from E. Ross in 1891, have flowered two summers
in succession, and are still thriving. The plant thoroughly main-
tains its distinctive characters.—Hpwarp S. MarsHa.t.

LLIMoOsELLA AQUATICA IN Inecanp.—Early in July last, Mr. O'Kelly,

r
having apparently, after submergence, cast off most of the old leaves
with the ripened fruits, and developed a fresh crop of bright green

810 INDEX KEWENSIS.

young leaves, the stems of which were in some instances elongated
to as much as four or five inches. This stage of the plant’s —
does not appear-to have been Patras noticed, and may be due

the abnormal season rs elly has, since my visit, sanction
the Limosella in two other localities in seer neighbourhood of Gorst,
in the Co. Galway, and no doubt the very dry 5 sotto and consequent

pl
thy under water, and has thus ee the notice of botanists.
The discovery now is a — and valuable addition to the Flora
of Treland.—H. ©. Levin

Papaver Ru ar. stricosum Benn.—In a note which 17 ei
in this Tokenat last year (Journ. Bot. p. 809), I described some
periments which appeared to show that the above-named sabiehy
was really little more than a sporadic and unstable form. Further
experiments this year have confirmed this conclusion. From a

summer rais plants in thiée different lots grown under con-
siderably tanving conditions. The results were as follows :—The
first lot (of 8) contained 8 of the var. and 5 typical Rhwas; the
second (of 20) produced 6 of the var. and 14 typical; the third (of
21) produced 10 of the var. and 10 typical (one plant had the
peduncles verv sparingly setose, with bristles somewhat appressed,
but not very decidedly so, and may be considered an intermediate
form. Totals, 19 var. strigoswm ; 29 typical Rheas.—H. N. Drxon.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Index Kewensis Plantarum Phanerogamarum Nomina et ananame
enerum et Speci erum a Linnaeo usque

planta subjectis. _Sumptibus beati Carotr Rosertr Dar
ductu et consilio Joserpm D. Heo OKER confecit B. Dares
ackson. Fasciculus I. [4to, pp. xvi, 728. ie Dendvouum|.
Oxonii e prelo Clarendoniano [Sept.] mpcccoxm. £2 2s. net.

‘*SHortiy before his death, Mr. Darwin informed me of his
intention to devote a consi iderable sum in aid or furtherance of
some work of utility to biological science; and to provide for its

arte ion

* Low-lying lands, in the limestone districts, usually flooded in winter,

INDEX KEWENSIS.” 811

‘**T have only to add that, at his request, I undertook to direct
and supervise such a work; and that it is being carried out at the
Hevbativies of the oo Gastlati: se with the aid of the staff of
that establishment.— . Hooxe
With this brief prefatory note is launched into the a
world one of the most important works of reference which has ever
appeared. What Dr. Murray’s vast Dictionary, which is issui pe at
too long intervals from the same press, will do for the Hnglish
language, Mr. B. D. Jackson has done for the spikceenia botanist :
and his work will at once take its position as an indispensable
factor in every botanical librar
The readers of this Journal have been kept au courant with the
x gtopt of ~ work, and Pot J a De explained at some length*
the lin which it was to be carried out. It is therefore

for the piceoecs of genera
e last edition of Pritzel’s Nomenclator appeared in 1841, and
is, brought up to date by the inclusion of the

pidilienici of —s name cite
This statement makes manifest, without sag 4 further demon-
stration, ‘ais magnitude of the task which ackson has under-
. Itis to be regretted that Sir Joseph Hooker, in the preface
which has been quoted at length, has not made it more clear that
the work is in the main Mr. Jackson’s cid 0 and that it has been

has distinguished himself in every branch of botanical science,
has never a ar ta tradstion, Doubtless, with the cou-
cluding part of the ackson will give an account of its
history, and ker pinotlatss the a <M help which he has
received from the Botanical Department of the British Museum,
and oa

* Journ, Bot, 1887, 67, 150.

812 iNDEX KEWENSiS.-

Before commenting on the Index, it is essential to recognise the
great obligation under whic h Mr. Jackson has laid the systematic

no one to whom the work co ave been more fittingly committed
For such a task, a thorough knowledge of bibliography is required,
and Mr. Jackson has alre Ov tence, not onl

d
his Guiide to the Literature of Botany, but by numerous other papers,
many of them printed in this Journal, showing that careful regard
for details and due appreciation of their a which i
essential to thorough work in this direction. It had come to be

the drudgery which such an undertaking involves—a drudgery of
‘ h ts -

to avoid the necessity of causing himself to be cited as the
authority for any combination of names; and in this he contrasts
— ably with too many modern writers, especially in America,
Ww . ae vine considered reedaahaten of disused names seems to
fave pom actuated by a de esire to “obtain a eh notoriety by
combinations.”” Changes of nomenclature on a large

t

ackson has acted with judgment as well as with modesty in not
attempting them. He yes a as the correct name of each
species that under which it w st placed in its recognised genus
This of course will not sa atisfy ahaten who attach a Mth sancticy
to the earliest specific name; but it is at least a definite course, aa
e said more than once in these pages, is the one w
appears to me the most satisfactory.

T rings me to the only serious omission—that of the date
of publication after each specific name. Such an addition, made at
ps time of extracting, would not have added materially to the "gestae

would it have increased the bulk of the book; while it would
have greatly added to its value. The plan adopted by Richter in

sos access to a large library, especially en ~ Jackson’s decision is
not invariably to be accepted werent que

As an illustration of my ing, I will take the synonyms of
be plant for which Mr. Saiion, retains the name Cypripedium

tabile. These he cites thus :—
peste Salisb. in Trans. Linn. Soc. i. (1791) 78.—Am. Bor.

album, Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. I. iii. 808 = spectabile.

candulense, Michx. FI. Bos . Am. ii. 261.= spectabile.

hirsutum, Mill. Gard. Dict. ed. VIII. no. 3. = spectabile.

7 Walt. Fl. Carol. 229 = spectabile.’

he simple addition of the dates to these names show

sleanie.t that three of a ste adduced as synonyms take stieanes
of the one retained ;

INDEX KEWENSIS. 818

album Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. I. iii. 803 pies
canadense Michx. Fl. Bor. Am. ii. 261 (1803).
hirsutum Mill. Gard. Dict. ed. VIII. = 3 (1760).
Regine Walt. Fl. Carol. 222 (1788).
Salisbury, . se amt knows, had odd peaks on perms i
and thought it no blame to supersede a name by one. which

possible doubt, onever is set at rest o reference to di
Herbarium, now in the British Museum, where there is a ast
scapes labelled ‘* Cypr sagen rhe This is the name which

t stand. r. Jackson also allows Salisbury’s C. humile (1793)
to penta C. pth Ait. (1791), which he mee. would not have
done had the respective dates been before

Yet another Cypripedium must change ite name. Mr. Jackson
cites—

« flavescens [DC. in] Red. Lil. i. t. 20 = areas
pubescens Willd. Hort. Berol. i. 18--

C. pubescens was first published by Willdenow, Be in ‘the Hortus
Berolinensis (1816), but in Sp. Pl. iv. 148 (1805). Even 80,
however, flavescens Bitte it, for the first volume of Redouté’s
Liliacées came out in 1802: both must yield to hirsutum Mill,
1760). In connection with Cypripedium I may note that Prof.
Ascherson’s “ emendation,”’——-Cypripedilum,—published in 1864,
finds no place in the Index.

Another advantage gained by adding the date would be the
immediate determination, ceteris paribus, which of two retained
species bearing the same name--a more requent ane than
might be supposed, and one which the Indew will do to avert
in the fuente entitled to priority. When we find anedee Calce-

“hypoleuca, Benth. in DC. Prod. x, 222.
hypoleuca, Meyen, Reise, i. 224.”
the addition of the roe each would at once settle which plant

had ara claim to the
I think I have said eno to justify my oe as to adding
to each species the date at which it was pu ished; and, having

man
re Vello £0. As it is, one finds side by side, in precisely similar
type and mode of Saree
‘Drurii, Bedd. Ic. Ind, Or, i. 23,—Ind. Or.
epidendricum Vell. 1 Fl Flum, is, t. 64,--Bras.:”

814 INDEX KEWENSIS.

eats ire a Cypripediun n. Two o ther species of Vellor o’'s—
cothurnum and socco—are in the same ponitian ; a fourth, vittatum, has
been identifie _ Mr. Jackson cites only the plates of these porn

appearance of such names without any warning as ‘~ their soe
is calculated to mislead the statistician who attempts to estimate
the number of plants ina genus. In some cases a “quid?” or a

cautionary aoe might well have been more frequently
employed. The use of square brackets would have met the case.
Another class of entry which is likely to mislead is exemplified
under Cerber
A cee ‘Kor Gawl. in Bot. Reg. t. 891 = Kopsia abesteg
ruticosa, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 19; Fl. Ind. i. 691—
fie ts it would seem that Roxburgh’s /ruticosa is a 1 ditornt
plant from that of Gawler, and is to be retained as a species; but
Gawler aéecribed his plant froth Roxburgh’s MSS., and cites for it
the Hortus Bengalensis as cited above. There gala therefore be
only one entry for this plant :—
**fruticosa Roxb. Hort. Beng. 19 = Kopsia fruticosa.”’
In the case of nomina nuda, some such indication is even more

monograph of sc emir are five names, ‘‘mihi nomine
tantum note.” Eliminating one which Mr. Jackson has suc-
ceeded in reducing, these pect thus :—
‘i. atrosanguinea, Van Houtte Cat., 1851.
AX. candida, E. G. Henderson Cat., "1851.
repens, Van Houtte Cat., 1851.
BE. Pcie Paxton Bot. Dict.”

These four names seem to me of exactly similar value; yet a
Jackson prints the first in italics, the second and fourth in Rom
(as if duly ee ae ma accredited by botanists), "and omits the
third altogether

0 not 5 on what ‘eae ee are occasionally
admitted. For example, Mr. Jackson i
** Cypripedium Harrisianum x , Reichb. fi in ne Chron. (1869) 108”’:
a cross between C. barbatum and C. villosum. But there are dozens
of precisely similar hybrids which find no place: e.g., C. Ains-
worthii X, Reichb. f. in Gard. Chron. ven xi. — Wh is one
taken, while all the rest are left? In other these garden
creations are more prominent, notably in Foun, where we have
among others—

*Orianat x Pars.ex Van Houtte, Fl. des Serres, xii. (1857), 159, t. 1265.”

. es oe Phan. V. " t. 2.

Cypridium Harrisianum x. is printed in italics, Bouvardia Oriana x in’
eine : fas find pniee core ral this difference,

iNDEX KEWENSIS. 815

I am at a loss to understand why this finds a place i in the Index,
which is one of genera and species, not of hybrids and garden ~

: u urs | ods r
et Rosalinda sont nés dans la belle petite ville de Brighton (Sassen),
célébre par ses bains et ses péchers,” her birth being due to t
sxentiahe of ‘‘M. Parsons, eee au dit Brighton,’* whose eh
t kso “

has acted with regard to nam ‘‘why some be abolished and
some retained.” ‘Th per in this Journal already mentioned
supplies much of this information; but the botanist who is not

s that Acerates = = Gomphoca rpus. So, on the faith of the Gener
Plantaram, cadeiel IM r. J sicko follows, i it does; but so equally ihe
Anantherix Nutt., shia Gray restores in ne same @ paper.t Yet
Mr. Jackson does not say of this, ‘‘= Gomphocarpus”’: no, he says,
‘‘ — dsclepiodora A. Gray.” But Acerates and Anantheria are restored
by Gray on one and the same page; and are equally sunk under
Gomphocarpus by Hooker and Bentham! ‘The reason for this I do
not peo for it does not appear that the following of the Genera |
explains it. But I suppose it is such following that explains why a
generic name is in many cases adopted which is sexes si the
oldest, for Mr. Jackson sinks that as a synonym, and adds, ‘* nomen

rius.” The well-known laxity of the Genera with sor to date
of Nositoelatiire causes some regret that so excellent an opportunity
of putting things right should have been let sli

It is, however, certainly to be regretted that where the ar
of the Genera does not stand in the way, Mr. Jackson should not
have restored the correct name. He keeps up pees ora A, Gray
(1876), citing as synonyms Anantherix Nutt. (1818) and +“ Anthan-
otis Rafin. Fl. Ludov. 52, 149 (1817) nomen prius.”’ It is true 7

Jackson unites them, and vat maintains a name publi aa in 1876
for a genus which has two earlier specific names !

* IT cannot resist the rr ep to cite M. Van Houtte’ 8 amusing note on

Oriana :—“ Si lon 1 ~ eman nous
supposer q wil s’Agit ici de qu sian prénom anglais Spadenieg name) — nous
n’ayons pas rat 8 i sy que de la signification d’autres noms familiers en usage

chez eux, tels que Bab, Beck, Bess, Cis, Dy, Dolly, Harriot, Ib, Kate, hg On efit
bien pu nous éviter des récherches A cet eek ; on aime a savoir ce qu’un nom
répresente e et nous devons ces renseignements 4 ceux d’entre nos abonnés qui y

+ Proc. Amer. Acad. xii. 66.

816 INDEX KEWENSIS.

Again, Mr. Jackson appears to alter the termination of his names
when it seems to him oe ~~ = his explanation, I am
inclined to demur to t H the species of Anantheria a

eminine the masc ;
and, from a ipanptiaal point of view, 1 think each name should

akes, h
* Nuttalianus G. evar Ante of Fina es a **numilis Nutt.,”
in place of oo as Mr. Jackson would have written it,
milus. The right name for this plant, by the way, is Podostigma
pubescens.

ris. in

Areb. iv. 13 (1868) (= der maenty oaloiaaany4 is Phen and the waishh
sed form, Amerinnum (for Amerimnon), finds no place: few misprints
erides shibatianum is one (for Shibatitiana, itself a misprint for
Thibdtstianes) : ; Bassia sem sg (for Motleyana) is another; and
Cardamine Heyneana should be Hayneana: and very few failing
cross-references, such as ‘‘ Decaneurum inate = Centratherum

Jrutescens,” &@ name not to be found under Centratherum. Some-
times, in the absence of explanation, I find citations which I do
not understand, such as ‘‘ Bursa-pastoris, [Tourn n.| Rupp. Fl. Jen.
77 (1745) "for, so far as I can read, Rupp’s genus was Bursa; he

ogo botanists, and more than once denounced by Mr. Jackson.
am I convinced that “Benth. & Hook. f. Gen. Plant.,” as an
iuthontty for species, is correct in most of the cases in which Mr.
Jackson (following Kew use) employs it. Occasionally non-existent
names are quoted, such as ingen Warmingti, Mr. Jackson prints
ieges mayrne Cogn. in Mém. Com. Acad. Belg. 8vo. xxvii.
(1827) 21—Bras
Warmingia Cogn, le
Even the most advanced neo- ekivariied nomenclaturist would shrink
from naming two species thus similarly on the same page; and the
latter, as I me said, does not exist in M. Cogniaux’s paper.

the pe (ath practice of rah Hohe all such names with a small
initial; the Kew Bulletin takes a middle ¢ course, spelling nouns
with a capital and adjectives with a small initial--Carsoni and

tanum, Except when alterations of this kind ensure con-
formity with general practice, they are fidgetty and useless; the

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 817

charm of novelty, which seems to be the only reason for their
rs eg hardly compensates for the setting aside of a recognised
custom
The abbreviated. titles of books are, as might be eer from
Mr. Jackso “a su for ready identification; ‘‘ Wall. List’’.
would have been more accurate than ‘“ Wall. at,” be ‘“‘ Ker-
Gawl.”’ for John Bellenden Ker (who was afterwards Gawler, but
never combined the two names, selene a having then come
into senegal is inaccurate, though conven
could linger longer over this delightful book, sides column of

which suggests pace tee investigations. Mr. Newbould once said
of Pfeiffer’ s ig tor that each entry oe coal for a
paper and this is far more

true of th « Kewensis. But t
eeige cies of-space forbid a longer sniveatigation of its merits, which,
indeed, are sufficiently apparent.

The Clarendon Press have, it is needless to say, done their work
admirably; but a word of pononeenee bose be uttered with regard
to their allowing the Index to be an ced as ‘now ready,” at
least two months before its actual cian. One consequence of
their eateries 3 prospectus was that at least one London newspaper
spoke of it as a fait accompli, and announced that part ii. was nearly
ready; and an American journal for August referred to it as having
‘*just been issued in London.” It is to be ie oped that the promise
held out that the work will be completed in 1894 will be realised ;
it will assuredly not be Mr. Jackson’s fault if his magnum opus has

not by that time arrived at its conclusion. Jiued Baran,

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Bot. yAeeigiese (No. 87). — J. J. Kieffer, ‘ Beitrag zur Flora
Lothringens.’-—(No. 88). H. Heiden, ‘ Anatomische Charakteristik
se Opeubietaeel) (1 plate).
Bot. Megeeie (Tokio). — R. Yatabe, Mallotopus japonicus Fr. &
Sav. (1 plate).
Bot. ‘ote (Haft, 4).—H. W. Arnell, ‘8. F. Gray’s lefvermoss-
slakten.’ — R. Boldb, ‘Nagra sétvattens-alger frin Grénland.’ —
» Es Auitvengten, Malva borealis x vulgaris, Scleranthus annuus x
SS
ng (Sept. 16).—B. Frank, ‘Die Assimilation des
ie "Sickstofl durch die Pflanzenwelt.’
Bull. Soc. Bot. France (xl.: Comptes rendus 8: Sept. 1).—
i a ° Sea maak ‘Du réle du périe Zhe dans la racine du

thivet fe la ia Vallée du Rébenty.’ — casi, Hine, "Lichen des environs
de Paris.’ — G. Rouy, ‘ Doronicum ‘scorpivides’ (D. ng ee
n.), -— A. Battandier, ‘ Zollikoferia anomala, sp.n

‘ Herniaria hirsuta & glabra ; Scutellaria galericulata ws minor,’ — X,

818 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETO,

Gillot, ‘Le or Onothera,’ — E. Pr rast ‘Une Maladie de la
Ca —L.

Barbe de apuc Le egué, ‘Sur un hybride probable des
Stachys ee manica ve te —— P. Duchar ae. ‘Eloge d’ pea de
Candolle.’—P. and, ‘ Sphéropsidées nouvelles ou rare

Bull. “Torkey i (Aug.).—A. W. Evans, Lepidozia pari &
Jungermannia Nove-Casarea, spp. un. (2 plates .— W. D. Matthew

(2 plates). — F. L. Scribner, ‘ Southern Botanists.’ — A. Hollick,
Potted He ue (1 plate). —E. L. Britton, «The Jeger Moss

Enythea sok ).—E. L. Greene, ‘ Distribution of some Western
Plants.’ — W. L. Jepson, ‘ Early Scientific Expeditions to Cali-
fornia.’—I. Me Blockman, ‘Californian Herb-lore.’—J. Burtt Davy,

otes.’

Sepasttes Chronicle (Sept. 28). — Phalaenopsis fugax Kranzlin,
sp.n

Trish meget ‘pie ).—G. Pim & E. J. MeWeeney, ‘ Fungi of
the Dublin dist
Midland Netra ( oe ).—J. E. Bagnall, ‘ Notes on the Flora
of Warwick shire W. B. Grove, ‘The Fungi of Abbot's Flora
rdiensis,’

: sagt Science (Sept.). = stakes ‘On Epiphytes.’ .
Bot. Zeitschrift. (Sept.). —L. Linsbauer, ‘ Ueber die

; grate yon Buomy tis" vii ge R. v. Wettstein, ‘ Die
Arten der Gattung Euphrasia,’ — : kal, Rhizophlyctis Tolypo-

H. Zu
thrichis, sp.n es Bi Celakovy, vsky, ‘Veber den Nabel der Frucht-
schuppen- -Apophyse von Pinus’ (1 plate).

BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée.

wer, . Han co
the Foothill Station of the “College of Aurelian of the University
of California. Several monstrous Cypripediums are here figure
and described.
Yer another Kew publication !—this time a series of volumes to
be compiled from the Kew Bulletin. ‘The trouble of following

bering six] of annual yolumes would defeat the [unspecified] object

BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETO. 819.

in view: a volume now in course of preparation, to be followed
from time to time by similar collections, deals with the subject of
Vegetable Fibres.” The exertion of looking through six volumes is
too much for those who read the Bulletin, and the Government, out

a series of ‘‘collections” which will enable them to avoid this
trouble. The art of bookmaking is not one which in these days
stands in need cial encouragement the Kew authorities

of offi
wish to produce a useful work, they may be reminded that another
summer has been allowed to pass without the production of the
long and often promised, and greatly needed, Guide to the Gardens.
HE disconnection of the articles in the Bulletin is “in accordance
the principle laid down by the Government that + sndeiieliead
of public interest a be piblichdd as speedily as possible.” But
surely the Garden Guide is of far greater ‘‘ public interest” than

information about this little-known group’ [the Aldabra Islands] %

in great part consisting of a letter from the Administrator of the
Seychelles "dated June 13, 1892, whack merely repeats some of the
facts noticed on us [Natural Science] a year ago.

Mr. G. F. Scorr Extior has started for Mombassa, whence he
will proceed ‘direct to Lake ee Nyanza, for the purpose of
ple ee Uganda. He is assisted by a grant from the ke
Society, and the results of his previous journeys warrant the sup-
position that he will bring back with him large collections of general

THe non-appearance of ‘thes September number of Hardwicke’s
peicuee leaio points to the cessation of the oldest established of
r popular natural history journals. It was established by Robert
Hardwicke 3 in 1865, under the editorship of Mr. M. C. Cooke, who
was succeeded in 1872 by Dr. J. E. Taylor, its editor up to the last.
Although it has for some time hardly occupied the Ushers which it
held during the earlier years of its existence, it has been a source
of information to many, and we trust that its "Seacxieon is but
temporary.
Pastor Knerpp, the Bavarian parish priest whose name is
familiar in connection with his ‘‘ water-cure,” has issued a Plant-
tlas, containing 69 pictorial i cdctapne Re of the medicinal
plants he employs. The English version is brought out by Messrs.
H. Grevel & Co., of King Street, Covent Garden. The figures,

fr t
carefully coloured. Although not sufficiently complete in detail to
satisfy ms pean the hitle b ake is likely to be useful to those for
od.

820 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC,

The Orchid Review seems to be making progress: the September
number contains descriptions of three new species— Masdevallia

Yr.
Rolfe, who, we learn from the Journal of the Horticultural Society,

- For some thirty years Jenyns was incumbent of a
Cambridgeshire parish (Swaifham, Bulbeck), where he manifested
much energy and devotion to his clerical duties, whilst his favourite
scientific studies were by no means neglected. In the year 1850

on succeeding to certain family property. In 1855 he founded the _ )
Bath Natural History Antiquarian Field Club, of which he became '
the first President. “Hig contributions to its meetings, like most of

his published works, were mainly zoological, but in 1866 he read to ;
the Club a long paper on the Bath Flora, which is printed in the

and magisterial business; and he kept his resolution to the end
A somewhat extraordinary confession for a naturalist, contained in

this information we are indebted to a notice by Mr. W. G. Wheat-
croft, published in Nature Notes for the current month,

“Ready July 7th. — Cloth, De yi A os }
AN INTRODUCTION TO. one’

THE DIATOM

By F. W. MILLS, F.RMLS., Author of ' Photography applied to the Mieroscope,’ te
With a BIBLIO ispecies by Juumen Deny, F.R. M. 8. os
ONTENTS :— Introdu y Remarks.—Structure of Diatoms.—
bk The Movements of Diatom Classification of cord Dintectanae With a Sanne
S62? sot the Fa neue and Gen era. — Modes of R iction. — Co irae
Mounting Dia 1 Bzamination of Diatoms.—How
- Diatoms. EBibhography, C Taaee
Loxpon: ILIFFE & SON, 3, Sr. Brrpe Srruer, Ec.
Wasutneton, D.C., U.S. Ass

THe Microscoprean Puprisnine Compaxy.
Bars

Now Realy. Peleh 78. 6d, Post Sek

GUIDE TO BRITISH MOSSES,

WITH KEYS TO THE GENERA AND SP C
B Ges ,

‘te the First tof eo Mon te a wears bn . tf re
tee ala the Wort, =

An arn J “gine of a
. |

R. Roki, F.ES.
aS R. Saves, F.E. S.

est Pabished, ie. Bs : idk ar
OF $0 UTH-WEST SURREY.
By ee DUNN, B.A.

wering Plants a ee Ferns of Great Britain’ was Miss Pratt’s opus
aim was to write a popular botanical work on a thor roughly scie neeee
succeeded, *’—

who. are acqual See wis the work belie eve she

wat EDITED a
_JAMES BRIT’

: Senron Assistant, DEPARTMENT Botany,

soni

CLARENDON PRESS LIST.

Works on Botany.

. = A work of ‘supreme importance to students of Botany and to Horticulturists.” =
work will be. isiee in “hind Parts, ‘which will be _ to. Subscribers at
igh Guineas net. The pri @ will be raised on publication. é printing of

Part I. is well @dvanged; pee the completion of the sahats work be be "sii ted

94, apg tae will be received up till the publication of Part IV.

4to. » Price to Subscribers aed soa
ret for the Four eas

LINNEO USQUE
NOMINE -RECEPTO, AUCTORE, PAT TRIA N
SUBJECTIS, lee grace! Leese CAROLI ROBERTI. DARWIN
consilio JOSEPHI OKER, eonfecit B. DAYDON JACKSON
“The e elaborate and exhaustive work of seo brntesS EX KEWEN:

GIGe SiS
which the ey - — id — = been i se ae anise quarto .from the

don appre ve nla fror seh: who concern
— Tim

and
selves with the ‘advancement of bologial Tnowledge. i

- BOTANICAL SERIES.
STORY OF pogpes He © Gace? ae ao ae von Sacu
- Authorised Transl
D,, ¥ PRS. te “0s.

sed by Isaac Bayney

ae opraTive ORGANS” :
iD. Hi. Seo oe DeB slate

YSIOLOGY OF PLA ANTS. “By
ranslated by H.2 Marsuaue Warp, MA.; FUL. 8. Royal Bv0,

} PHOLOGY AND BIOLOGY OF P FUNG
BACTER -B Ae:
— exten Ml

321

NOTES ON PAPUAN PLANTS.
By Baron Ferp. von MUELLER, K.C.M.G., M. & Pa.D., F.R.S.
(Continued from Journ. Bot. 1892, P. 17.)

may become cea ee to 25, or be increased to 60, or even more.
Sir William Macgregor has sent separate A nae from Milne Bay,
eEperently referable to this species. LE. persicifolius (Brongn. &
Gris nn. Se, Nat. 1864, p. 856), from New Caledonia, may also
prove ebaeenitc The East Dee, £. grandis is another closely
allied plant. vag of the genuine HE. Ganitrus have also been
received from the New Hebrides, where, however, the Rev. D.
Macdonald Sotectea another Ela@ocarpus ‘of the Ganitrus series,
which has probably the largest leaves of any species in this genus,
unless #. undies and H. Milnei. They measure to fully 1 ft. in
length, and to 5 in breadth, with petioles about 14 in long; they
ie therefore “asger than those of E. Parkinsonii (Warburg in Engl.
- Jahrb. xiii. 877), from which this species already differs in
ierres et ‘at the a broadest rather below the middle,
slightly undular at the margin, although not distinctly serrulated,
and without any lustre, but contrarily gt equal dull green on both
sides, and the secondary venulation more prominent, further i in only
slightly laciniated petals; but it neroee with the plant from Ralun,
in contrast to LE. Ganitrus, as regards the vestiture of the sepals,
the much elongated setule of ag anthers, and the length of the
filaments. Fruits have not been obtained. This singularly con-
.> oe

imperfectly known E. Milnei, to > hian Seemann attributes leaves
gradually Sacieeel at the base, and flowers with only about aig
stam is new plant impairs still ase Re strength of tl

before me) the petals, which are of saiee thickish prere seem
to cohere almost permanently, upwards particularly, forming the
nearly conical corolla of that genus. Antholoma Billardierii
(Vieillard, Pl. de la Nowv. Caled. 5, anno 1865) is also a large-
leaved species.

Exxocarpus epuuis Teijsm. & Binn. Nat. Tijdschr. Ind. xxvii
25.— Leaves nearly opposite, on very short petioles, of rather thin
texture, mostly lanceolar-ovate, somewhat acuminate, mucronular-
denticulated, above ig beneath more copiously, beset with
hairlets ; flowers axillary, few or occasionally only two gpl :
sepals five, n narrow-lanceolar, outside brown-velvet ety, hardly o
ego spreading; petals ates & slightly longer, elongate- oni

t the upper end irregularly lobulated, outside except the margin
Rea. pat except the upper part silky- -velvety; stamens —

JournaL OF Borany.—Von. 81, [Novy. 1898.] Y

822 NOTES ON PAPUAN PLANTS,

Branchlets much beset with short brown hairlets. Leaves to
6 in. long and 2% in. broad, prominently costulated, the venules
very conspicuous beneath ; inflorescence when well developed

Anthers considerably shorter than the filaments, Torus very short.
Style subulate, finally lengthening to 2 inch. Fruit seen only in a
Semi-mature and somewhat deformed state, then less than 1 in.
long, inside ligneous-hard, only one cell, so far as seen, forming a
seed

An authentic specimen of Z. edulis from the original place of
discovery has a lesser indument, a
b :

not very firm texture, and conic-obovate fruits, dark outside, over

an inch in length, on long pedicels, and ripening two seeds.
AntHotoma TiregHemt F. y. M. in Vi

(1892). — Branchletg tomentellous ;

almost Ovate or some

NOTES ON PAPUAN PLANTS, 828

with very minute hairlets; anthers much longer than the filaments,
their setule not much shorter than the cells; fruit almost ovate-
ellipsoid, three-valved, outside slightly rough.

On Mount Yule, near its summit. Leaves 2-8 in. long, some-

Sloanea Forbesii. — Branchlets tomentellous; leaves con-
spicuously petiolate, almost ovate or verging into a roundish form,
ightl at the margin, particularly blunt at the base, soon
almost glabrous on the surface, puberulous beneath; flowers few or
several, or occasionally only two together ; involucellar bracts very
narrow, 8 or less, or absent; sepals 4 or 5, lanceolar on both sides
as well as the peduncles, and pedicels velvety; petals somewhat
longer than the sepals, crenate-incised at the summit, subile-
velutinous, particularly outside; stamens 25-80, beset with minute
hairlets throughout; anther-cells scarcely longer than the filaments,
the terminal setule hardly shorter ; style rather long, downward, as
well as the ovulary velutinellous.
Sogere, at 1500-5000 ft. elevation; H. O. Forbes (278).
Leaves to 6 in. long and to 4 in. broad, brittle. Pedicels to
nearly 1 in. long, or variously shorter. Length of sepals hardly 3 in.

On specimens of Sloanea Schumanni, or of some allied species
occur stipules renate-cordate in form, 1-3 in. broad, bent down

824 NOTES ON PAPUAN PLANTS,

exhibits also large stipules and paired bracts, but they are connate,
The requirement of abolishing Phenicospermum by reduction to
Sloanea was surmised already (1872) by Baillon (Hist. des Plantes,
p. 200), a suggestion acted on by Szyszylowics in his monograph
of Tiliacee ; but Durand still upholds that genus. The quaternary
or quinary division of the calyx and corolla in the genus Sloanea is
not a constant mark of distinction, as shown also for S. australis by
the late Rev. Dr. Woolls.

W. MacG

Schuurmansia, to 60 ft. high. The Papuan plant agrees so well
with the definition and delineation given already (1797) by
Cavanilles, that his species and ours seem unseverable. ‘The
petals, however, are broader in proportion to their length, and the
fruit enlarges variously into 8-5 primary expansions. In referring
the New Guinea congener to the typical species, it should be

dedication is quite out of place, when phytologically the memory of
the great discoverer of Central America is to be honoured.
Quinetia Maegregorii. — Almost glabrous; leaves on very
conspicuous petioles, mostly cuneate-elliptical, entire, somewhat
¢ e-costulated, beneath fuscescent and
minutely dotted, the venules mmersed ; racemes simple ; pedicels

longer stalked, the calyces are less angular, the style much shorter,

d the fruit-valves are more emersed. Whe the ripe fruits of

Q Pawkneri and the flowers of the Papuan species will be known,
further distinctions may become obvious,

is is the sixth species of the genus now on record, and it is

the most northern; furthermore, it demonstrates how considerable

psi aay various pervasion of the Australian element in the Papuan

Geranium prtosum (Sol.) Forst, Prodr. 91.— i
Stanley’s Ranges; SA W, eh : dig ale
_ Fragments of this plant, clearly recognisable as belonging to
this species, were obtained from intricately branched tufts of other
highland plants of New Guinea, together with Coprosma repens or
Some nearly cognate species, and with a new Hydrocotyle (H.
azorellacea), much resembling a Huanaca in habit.

SOME BRITISH POTHENTILLA-HYBRIDS. 825

Biophytum albiflorum. — Generally unbranched ; leaflets
forming 4 to 12 pairs, the two supreme elliptic. _— ithe others
trapezoid-elliptical, all i ar apiculate and a glabrous,

a

leaves ac with very short hairlets; flowers cds small, usually
on long pedicels; petals white or slightly reddish, hardly longer
than the sepals; fruit about as long as the calyx, nearly globular; .
seeds brown, shining, slightly rugular.
long Margaret ar hr Bourawarri up to 7000 ft. on Mount

Obree, chiefly on stone

Stem to 6 in. aes ag but puberulous, exceptionally divided
into 2 or 8 branches. Lateral leaflets to 4 in. long, and to } in.
broad. Flowers in the umbels few, or two, or reduced to one.
Pedicels sometimes nearly 1 in. long. Sade only about 4 in. long,
streaked by several venules. Fruit pale brownish, almost. glabrous.
This species is more delicate in all its parts than the ordinary state
B., sensitivum, from which and its allies, moreover, the smallness

f the flowers, ‘the white petals, ines the shape of the fruit dis-
singuieh it. Its place will be next o B. Reinwardtii, from which,

"(to be ane )

SOME BRITISH POTENTILLA-HYBRIDS.
By tue Rev. E. 8. Marsnatt, M.A., F.L.S8.

Some time ago Mr. W. H. Beeby (Journ. Bot. 1888, pp. 78, 79)
gave the results of Herr Svanté Murbeck’s examination of various
British Cinquefoils. He has since home good enough to forward for
me a considerable series from the . H. Purchas’s herbarium,
together with a few specimens of “ae own about which there was
some doubt. The determinations indicate that these hybrids occur
not unfrequently in the South and Midlands; and one which had
not been detected at the time “ei the above- named paper was
published has been added to our list.

Herr Murbeck erage the name P, —— Neck. by a

known from old time as Tormentilla nr =m ain this name
specifically, after the absorption of the genus,” and probably
most people will agree with him. * Indeed, the aides shuffling
of names has become an intolerable nuisance.

P. procumbens Xx reptans (P. mixta Nolte). Staffordshire :—Road-
side bank on Ham Moor, near Alstonefield, Purchas; Dov edale,
Ley, W. R. Linton dé Purchus. Herefordshire :—Between Broadmoor

826 SOME BRITISH POTENTILLA-HYBRIDS.

Common and Sharpnage Well, Ley ¢ Purchas; near Penteloe Brook,
Woolhope, Ley ¢ Puwrchas. Pembrokeshire :—St. Issel’s, near
Tenby, Purchas. W. Kent:—Hedgebank between Cranbrook and
Bedgebury, Marshall, E. Kent :—Dry clayey bank in a meadow
outside Chiddenden Woods, towards Tenterden, Marshall. Surrey :—
Clayey bank, between Witley and Grayswood, Marshall (this is the
plant mentioned in B. FZ. C. Report for 1892).
: - procumbens x Tormentilla (P. suberecta Zimmeter). Stafford-
shire :—On a walled bank at the Railway Station, Rocester; between
the Railway Station and the Hotel, Rudyard; between Reap’s
oor and Longuor; between Alstonefield and Longuor; all Purchas.
Derbyshire :—Bradley, W. R. Linton. Herefordshire :—Near Gar-
way Hill, 1850, Purchas ¢ Lingwood. Brecknockshire :—Llanwrtyd,
urchas. §. Devon:—Hedgebank by Cann Plantation, between
Colebrook and Shaugh, Archer Briggs (this closely approaches
P. procumbens, for which it was gathered). Ireland, Co. Down :—
Dry hedgebanks, Newtonbutler, 1849, Dr. hew.

_ P. reptans x Tormentilla (P. italica Lehm. 1849, P. Gremlii
Zimm. 1884, P. adscendens Gremli), Surrey :—Roadside near
Grayswood, Witley, 1887, Marshall. E. Kent :—Clayey ride in
Chiddenden Woods, Marshall. The specimens are somewhat young,
in this case, and procumbens x reptans is a possible alternative ; but
they seem to be better named as above. The hybrid has not pre-

aware; but it can hardly be very scarce, haying regard to the
— frequency and wide distribution of procumbens Xx rep-
ans,

It may be useful to translate Dr. Focke’s descriptions and

remarks (/.¢. pp. 820-1) ; premising, however, that (as he indeed

{ itu e allowed in dealing with such

variable forms as hybrids eens assume, Specimen-matching
uch :—

- P. procumbens x Tormentilla. . . - Stem hardly rooting,

loosely panicled above ; lower stem-leayes shortly stalked, upper not

stalked ; stipules more or less deeply inci

nen as im ee procumbens; pollen wi
ult mostly abortive. Connecting the + i inter-

NE ay cr & the two species by many inter

- + « « Often very like P. procumbens;
stem long, creeping, and often rooting ; leaves stalked, 8-5-nate ;
leaflets more glabrous and often larger than in P. procumbens;
stipules ovate-lanceolate, entire, or with soli

pa pap flowers showy ; pollen containing but few well-developed

sionally undivided, enerally
rather strongly incised; pollen with many normal pei fruit
pot rare. ‘This form igs very like procumbens x Tormentilla. P.

ormentilla and P. reptans as a rule grow in different situations;

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF BERKSHIRE. 827

but where they occur in company, Ag Ti in light wooded
spots on loamy soil, the bynes soame are also apt to be plentiful.
“3. P. procumbens x reptans. . . . Basal a quinate ; stem
creeping, rooting ; flowers sien showy, to some extent 4-partite,
but principally §-partite ; stem-leaves stalked, stipules undivided.”

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF BERKSHIRE.
By G. Crarmer Druce, M.A., F.L.S.

Durine my residence in Oxford, dating from 1879, I have been
working at the Flora of the above e county——unt til 1885, however, only
in a secondary degree to that of Oxfordshire. On the completion of
my Oxfordshire Flora, and hearing from Mr. Britten that he did not
contemplate the continuance of the work inaugurated in his useful
‘*Contributions towards a Flora of Berkshire,” which was printed in
the Tr patois of the Newbury Field Club for 1871, I decided to under-
take the task of completing a Flora of Berkshire. Miss amie gai d
I have had but few Spsaniots and as some parts of the county are
rather difficult of access to one living in the extreme corner, the
distribution of all he. plants is by no means exhaustively investi-
gated ; yet the salient features, at any rate, of its Flora have been
made out durin my explorations of the last eight years

the works of Turner, Lobel, Gerard, Parkinson, How, Merrett
Morison, Ray, Dillenius, and the more recent authors. e
herbaria of Dubois, Bobart, Sherard, Dillenius at Oxford; that of
Sir Joseph Banks, as well as the British herbarium of the British
Museum, and that of Sir James E. Smith in dhe po possession of the
Linnean Society, have also been examined. Many valuable MSS.

of Goodyer, Lightfoot, Wm, Browne, Dillenius, Sheffield, Baxter, and
others have been placed under requisition, so that the forthcoming
Flora will contain as far as possible all that is now known of the

plants of the district.

Perhaps it may be well to state that while many of the old
authors are en in Britten’s ‘ Contributions,” a rather important
list is omitted, i.e., that given in Dr. Mavor’s General View of the
Agriculture of js published in 1 1809, which really forms the an
of the County Flora, consisting as it does of — 500 speci
many of whieh are localised; it contains, however, many er rors.

The various species given in Britten’s “ Contibutions” have
now, with comparatively few olakons, been verified by me. The
following, up till the present time, I have not been she to find.
These may be divided into four categories :—

Ist. Plants of casual occurrence, or which were not indigenous,
but were probably correctly recorded :—Anemone apennina
@ copse = ingford, Baaxter. — Peonia officinalis L. This,
which, according to How, in the Phytologia Britannica, occurred in
a close a "Banana Th long ago disappeared, — Isatis tinctoria

828 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF BERKSHIRE.

Near Wantage, Dr. Trimen. — Silene nutans L. One plant in
Wellington Grounds, Rev. C. W. Penny.—Silene Armeria L.

Sonning. — S. conica L. One plant near Newbury, H. Boswell.—
Linum angustifolium L. Farm at Crowthorn, Rev. C. W. Penny.
This may belong to a higher grade of citizenship. — Geranium

It may be a colonist; I have been unable to find any
other record than. the above vague note.—Polemonium caruleum
0 localities are on record; both of garden origin ? — Veronica
spicata Lu, Three or four plants in a brickfield at Wellington
College, Rev. C. W. Penny. — Chenopodium Botrys L. Bray, 1861.
tga biflorus Curtis. Grange Farm.

h
in the Newbury list. — Lythrum Hyssopifolia L. Only recorded
$ vicar there, and from near
Win sor. — Tordylium maximum L. The record in the Botanist’s
t

L, About Reading. Is now a very rare plant in Central Britain.

— Gnaphalium dicicum L. The records in the Newbury list are

possibly erroneous, but it may yet be found on the north escarp-

ment of the chalk. — Gentiana Pneumonanthe L. 1am afraid lost

from Sulehampstead. It occurs in Surrey and Hants, just outside
00

1, A decreasing plant in all its Midland stations. — Tewcrium
Scordium L. I have been unable to find it in the marshy meadows
of Abingdon and Eynsham, which formerly yielded it. They are
still damp enough. The Godstow locality was in Oxon. —- Orchis
Simia Lam. Almost or quite extinct. — Damasonium Alism

arx and Sunningwell Bog. Is there a more recent record ?—

Lycopodium clavatum Li. Although not recently found, surely it
will yet be discovered about Bagshot Heath.

4th. Plants recorded in error, or of which there is only a slight

NOTES ON THE FLORA Of BERKSHIRE, 829

probability of being correct. Mr. gpa ere many
records to the Newbury list, but they are so full of gross in-
accuracies as to throw doubt on all his lca Ear ecords
of Lathyrus palustris L., Illecebrum verticillatum L., Polycarpon tetra-

albida Br., and Alliwn Scorodoprasum L. are all erroneous. The.
list of plants pout epons Pangbourne by Mr. peau also contains
several misn urtistt Forst. is a form of V. tri-
color L. pati ates Fo gee! L. requires vercmepn om Pegs eH
Forsterianum Sm. is probably a mistake for S. reflecum L.; hi

Myosotis sylvatica is M. arvensis var. umbrosa; his Caeda ine im-
atiens Li. is C. sylvatica.—Cephalanthera ensifolia is not. correct ;

incisum is a variety of L. purpurewm; and there are doubts as to
the correctness of Carduus tenuiflorus, Artemisia Absinthium, and
Habenaria bifo
Other ei which are errors are-——-Geranium sylvaticum in
Bot. Guide for G. pratense L. —— Drosera anglica Huds. To this
is referred Bobart’s record in Morison’s Hist. iii. 620; but Bobart
not discriminate between D. anglica and D. intermedia ; both

probable ; so far, it has eluded me.—Pyrus scandica, which Prof.
Babington mentions from shoes va, but which Dr. Syme wa
pvc * find, may be rediscovered.——Chrysosplenium alternifolium,
a Berks plant on faith “of the Cliefden Wood locality, but
Ehis Salas to Bucks.—Bagley Wood, given in my Flora of Oxon
on faith of Rev. E. Fox, is an error for C. See mmr Sone
virosa dt = Wellington list is an error, as is the record in my Flor
of O y Rey. E. Fox.—-Rubia peregrina L. In the ae Fb
aa ‘of A rast or Inkpen, Reeks. A very improbable record.—
Hieracium murorum, from the downs above W. Woodhay and from
walls at Elcot, by Mr. Reeks, is a probable misnomer for A.
atum. — Scrophularia Ehrhartii Bier Near Cumnor. A mis-
nomer ; the plant from there is 9. nodosa L. var. Bobartii Pryor.—
Limosella aquatica L. The al locality is in Oxon. —- Orobanche
cerulea Vill. Near Cookham, but the purple- flowered form of
O. minor was mistaken for it,— Stachys germanica L. According to
Bromfield, in Phyt, iii. 685, is plentiful in Berks, but never Moreaacy
It is also recorded from Ducklington, but that parish is in Oxon,
The plant should ee found on the north side of the coralline oolite
plateau.—The station for Asarum ewropeum L., between Henley and
Maidenhead, is hist likely in Bucks. —- Potamogeton heterophyllus
Se i i

I am inclined to think incorrect, as is Mr. Tufnail’s Burghfield
record in Flora Oxf., which more Likely belongs to P. rufescens.~=
P, heterophyllus is a plant which should occur.

830 - GOSSYPIUM LANCEEZFORME MIERS Ms.

In Mavor’s list of plants, which, he says, ‘‘he owes in great
measure to Dr. Noehden, of Windsor, and Mr. Bicheno, of New-
bury,” he remarks of Dr. Noehden’s records, ‘that he has only to
regret that the Doctor, having kept no aan i eacitlarpaiae oe

made his excursions some yea 3 unable to
the oan habitats of the plants he Ninaictbead “The district which
he examined, however, includes the vicinity of Windsor, and
extends on one side as far as Bagshot Heath, and on the other to
Bisham Woods.” The following plants in the list I have not been
able to verify :— Allium Schenoprasum L. sapere and pastures,
Noehden, who also gives A. vineale L., which i s frequent; can the
ormer be a var. of the latter ? — Callitriche autumnalis is of course

C. hamulata. — Carex arenaria L. is an error. — C. cespitosa is C.

0 i aris, C. distans, and O. stricta are most
probably names rather than plants.—Drosera anglica and Geranium
moschatum dia and Erodium cicutarium respe ly.—
Lycopodium Selago eeke records fro on Ufton

ommon, a locality more suited for L. inundatum —Medicago arabica
Dr. Mavo b means rare ate the upper part of
the county, partially se ho “Nat I have never met with
it. Can he have meant M. lupuli ar —— Melampyrum arvense Li

« Frequent.” Probably Bartsia Odontites, which he does not give.
eristatum L. and M.
Dianthus deltoides L. On old walls, Mr. Bicheno, is either a
cas J

misnomer or a —— Peucedanum officinale L. Dr. Noehden
error.— Prunus Padus A misnomer for P. avium L.——Sa
— error, — —— — is a — He
erastium Be eerie —— Veronica hybrida is also a
Ranunculus hirsu i

nom
us, from moist oh 1
—_Tillea en ae Wiel i ayey p. es is déabilées an nus

Any information upon the fore
going, or upon any Berks records,
Saban be greatly valued. They may be sent to Tis, High Street,

tie citer
GOSSYPIUM LANCEAFORME Miers MS.

[Tux recent investigation by D
has brought under oa notice eis Watt of the genus Gossypium
ohn Miers

pparently unpublished paper on

ad genus by Mr. M contai Sasariotion, of a
riage ha fod ae by Pavon. So e can discover,

as never been described, but it was referred to in a

view (by Dr Masters) of Parlatore’s Le Specie os sea published

re i pene tae hide for July 28, 1866 (p. 710) :—** There is
‘Gt ik fons Museum a cae of Pavon's had Mexico, whie
species known to us in the eculiarl lon

tails to the leaf-lobes and in the segments ef “the eels: hteh

A NEW SPANISH CERASTIUM:. 881

are exactly like the leaf-lobes in miniature.” The specimen came
from Herb. Lambert, and is labelled in Pavon’s hand, ‘‘ Gossypium
E.”—Enp. Journ. Bor
‘Gossypium innceadoras nob.—Annuu ro ramosum ramu-
lis subteneribus, obtuse 4-gonis glabris epunctatis; foliis p
olu

n

inciso 38-lobatis, lobis lanceolatis apice longe attenuatis valde
divaricatis, terminali lateralibus 2-plo longiore, integris, e basi
8-5 nerviis, nervis eglandulosis, utrinque opacis et obsolete puber-
ulis in nervis popes petiolo subpatente, hoe striato, sub-
tomentoso limbo dimidio breviore; stipulis parvis, lineari-
acutis, puberulis ; seidecllo 1-floro Sepouilitotio petiolo breviore,
tereti cimereo-tomentoso; involucro subparvo 8-secto, lobissimo
connatis, lanceolato- oblongis, eee integris, erectiusculis,
parallele nervoso glabro; petalis uneato-rotundatis con = rtim
imbricatis, patentissimis, gla rie lavidis, minute glanduloso-
punctatis, infra medium a elongata ee desc atis tubo
staminea petalis multo breviore, undique filamentis begelasiteih
numerosissimie instructo, anihkie a feces cota ignotis

‘‘In Mexico. v. s. in hb. Mus. Brit. (Pavo

A NEW SPANISH CERASTIUM.
By A. E. Lomax.

URING & rece nam expedition i in the Sierra de Guadarrama, last

ne, I discovered a species of Cerastium which does not agree with

a igh peloti in Willkomm & Lange’s Flora Hispanica ; it seems

to me to be intermediate between Cerastiwm oe Boiss. and
C. Rizi Desm., and I propose to name it C. carpetanum

Cerastium carpetanum mihi. Annua, dense Daciviok:

pubescens, viscosissima ; caule a basi divaricato- et dichotomo-

3-6” 1.; foliis sessilibus, oblongo-ovatis vel oblongo-
sagas eed cymis dichotomis laxi-interdum densifloris ;
a cteis o herbaceis; pedicellis sub anthesin plus minus

urvatis, pace uated rectis, r eflexis, fructiferis demum iteru

arian: ; calycibus basi popsinbiinads: sepalis altero oblongo ovato
vel Sap rapier eigen =stas scarioso, altero lanceolato, acuti-
usculo, vix scarioso vel o o herbaceo, 23’” 1.; pe etalis calyci
subeequantibus, a gh superantibus, breviter bifidis ; staminibus
10; capsula calyce subdu ae longio aie 5-62’” 1., basi subinflata,
apice curvata, attenuata; seminibus reniformis, dorso = naliculatis,
agus Sues acute striato- peasant cg pelbie ferrugine

In silva in summo jugo supra Puerto de iauaemada: montibus
Cocca: Castella, Hispana. Junio

ween C. Gayanum Boiss. and C , @i Desm. Differs from
C. Gayanum in the shortly bifid Pict hn, leaves, and reniform
acutely tubercled seeds; and from C. Hiei in the petals equalling

é peta.
or exceeding the calyx, and the b broadly scarious-margined, obtuse
sepals.

382

PYROLA ROTUNDIFOLIA AND ITS EUROPEAN FORMS.
By Arruur Bennert, F.L.S.

Tus summer, Mr. Marquand was kind enough to send me
some fresh specimens of Pyrola rotundifolia L. from Guernsey. The
examination of these in the light of one observation made by Dr.
Boswell (Syme) (Bot. Ex. Club Report for 1881, p. 58) on specimens
sent by Mr. Sunderland from “The Grande Mare” as ‘? arenaria”
—“arenaria I think, J. T. Boswell,”—led me to look up the refer-
ences to the Lancashire, Scottish, and other plants that have passed
under various names in our Floras. So far as I can find, no other
botanist seems to have considered the Grande Mare plant other than
rotundifolia,

Th

variety since 1846, as on the 12th November in that year

attention to a paper by Planchon in the Annales des Sciences
Naturelles (Ser. 8, xviii. 379), where Planchon identifies the plant

name. But Nyman seemed to consider there were two plants
under these names, as he hag «P, serotina Mleq. = y. arenaria”’ ;
and gives “ P. maritima Kenyon (Angl., Belg.),” and localises the

all, Batav. Ins. Nordern.” I have seen

pplied to several Scottish botanists for specimens of
, hear of none such, neither

do any of the Botanical Guides Suggest such stations
Another plant was sent to Sir W. J. Hooker (P.

| hytologist, 1.¢.),
“gathered on the Yorkshire coast, and since found pg.

PYROLA ROTUNDIFOLIA AND ITS EUROPEAN FORMS, 888

This is conflicting and sare gate We want to know
whether these oe — e all the same thing; are they
different from one another ? tes nie really distinct from rotundi-

orld will be p
vasa on in the height of the plank size of the leaves (6’” i
diameter! to 36’ !), their shape at the base Cencpiieig = sondaia),
and the size of the flowers. Of course specimens from the shores
of the arctic seas he specimens from damp woods will show great
differences ; ne of the flower in the former Sit ec

s sariboe are not good material to deal with pane given
jit dvsied examples of P. rotundifolia, media, and minor, they

P
lost in drying :—Style rosy-purplish, shading into purple just
below the stigma; stigma deep purple. Anthers yellow to orange-
yellow; filaments white. Sepals subparallel for half their length ;

many they are fringed at the apex, or slightly jagged; others are
subentire, yellowish white (contrasting in this with the much purer
white of the petals), paler than as figured in Eng. an. Pedicels

the ¢

the calyx-segme
nearly entire pee subobtuse. The filaments, stamens, and styles
are what is called ‘‘drusy” in min ence a.é., in wie crystal-
like papilla, which extend to the i shar surface of the ls.

Now this, so far as one can contrast it with dried 2a iat is
pretty fairly intermediate between — and the var. arenaria,
perhaps on the whole bearing towar e first. I have not seen a
specimen —— by Dr. Alefeld, but, icaming to his drawing of his
intermedia, it seems to me that it is not exactly this Guernsey
plant; and he dott under rotundifolia that he has seen three from
Guernsey. And I think I am right in saying there is only the one
station known in Guernsey; anyhow, Mr. Marquand (Flora of
Guernsey, 1891) gives no other.

Yet it would appear that ae W. J. Hooker did see something in

Hooker as ‘‘ P. rotundifolia var. squamosa Hook. M8.” hough
I have looked through all the rotundifolia at Kew, I did not
i these peystrge £ as I want to see similar ones in the

Sresh state. I have seen or possess specimens of the arenaria from
all the recorded stations, but here again I want to see fresh
Lancashire specim
I trust that ity y botknink who has the opportunity of gathering
any of the British plants I have named will carefully examine

834 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER.
(and record) them fresh, and I should be very glad to see them
myself,

I have not yet been able to see a specimen of the P. serotina
Mleq., but if that belongs to arenaria, we may put the following
names more or less to these rotundifolia forms roa

Pyrola rotundifolia Linn. Sp. Pi. ed. 1, vol. i. p. 896 (1758).

B. arenari

ch, Sy ‘ ‘
B. bracteata Hook. & Arnott, Brit. Fl. ed 6, p. 276 (1850).
P. maritima Kenyon, Phyt. vol. ii. p. 727 (1846).
- arenaria Dum. Boug. Lit. Belg. p. 41 (1869).
Thelaia intermedia Aletfeld in Linnaa, vol. xxviii. p. 65 (1856).

“P. rotundifolia var. squamosa Hook. MS.

P. rotundifolia vax. albiflora Kael. & Kir. MS.

P. intermedia Schleich. Catalog.”

P. serotina élicocq, Pl. spont. Béthune in Caffin, Annuaires du
Pas-de-Calais, p. 223 (1849); Puel. & Maile, Herd. loc. de France,
No. 158, Feb. (1854),

n a subsequent communication to the Botanical Society of
France (Bull. Soc. Fr. i. 162 (1854), Baron Mélicocq records that
i i tfolia
th regard to th eight specimens in herb, Hooker, they are
very extreme examples of the Southport plant, and have bracts on

hi
leaves; but almost every form between this and the Fren peci-
mens is represented from neashire, although the characters 0
the pedicels and sepals are better maintained,
A somewhat similar variation occurs in P. minor, on the W.
P. minor vax. arenaria Lantzius-Béninga,
Beitr. Kennt. Fl, Ostfrieslands, p. 40 (1849). I understand that P.

minor occurs in sand near the sea on the west coast of Scotland, but
I have not seen specimens,

a a eI

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEZX,
By Epmunp G. Baxer, F.L.S.
(Concluded from p. 273.)

** Folia suprema lobata.
exicanum.
137. A. rrionatum Hemsl. Diag. Pl. Noy, p. 24.
Hab. Central Mexico, Parry & Palmer, No. 811

+ + Austro-Americana,
138. A, Murzirrr Frepenict Giircke et K, Schum. J. ¢. p, 428,
Hab. Brazil. Prov. St. Catherina, Schenck, No, 497,
139. A. senm K, Schum. J. ¢, p. 424,
Hab. South Brazil, Glaziou, No. 12488 |

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER. 835

140. A. Peprx Brancw K. Schum. l.c. p. 425.

Hab. Brazil. Prov. Minas Geraes.

141. A. execans St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Mer. i. p. 207. Sida elegans
— Sie iv. p. 852. 8S. bella Steud. Nom. ii. p. 576.
Brazil.

a A. Sernowranum Regel in Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 4, xii. p. 879.
Sida Sellowiana Kl. in Otto & Dietr. = Gartenzeit. 1836 p. 9

Hab. South Brazil, Glaziou, No. 1457.

43. A. striatum Dicks. in Lindl. a Reg. 1839, Mise. p. 39.
A, far a Rep. i. p. 824. Sida picta Gill. in Hook. & Arn
Bot. u. p. 155. 8S. striata Dietr. Syn. iv. p. "852: Bot. Mag.

Brazil. Organ Mts.!_ Uruguay, — &e.

A, gf renee Hort. is ey =: is ras abov

144, A, nrveum Gris. Pl. Loren

Hab. a Republi came No. 175; Hieronymus &
—~ No. 9

145. A. Rotana Mig. in Linnea, xxii. p. 554. A. septem-
lobum Mig. 1.

Hab. Brasil, nots Minas Geraes. St. Paulo. Rio de Janeiro,

re No. 188

146. A. Das Hook. in Bot. Mag. t. 5917. A. Hildebrandtii
Fenzl in hort.

Brazil. Prov. St. Catherina !
Var. typica Regel in gg lage p. 817.
Hab. Brazil. ee St. Cathe
Var. trInervE Regel, J. ¢. xxiii. P: 180, t. 794.
Hab. Brazil. eh St. Cather
Var. expansum Regel, l. c. xxv. p. ‘81 7.
Hab. Brazil. Proy. St. Catherina.
% 7. A. venosum Walp. Ann. ii. p. 158; K. shes la lle. p. 431,
6. Sida venosa she in Bot. Mag. t. 4468
Hab. South Bra
Var. 8. BREVI une K. Schum. J. ¢, p. 481.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. St. Paulo. St. Catherina.
Var. y. panatum K. Schum. J. c. p. 481.
Hab. South Brazil, Mendonca, No. 1050.
Sect. I, Corynasutmon K. Schum. J.c. p. 869. Stigmata decur-

rente papillosa.
* Folia parva.

148. A. Bicotor Phil. in Anal. Univ. Ixxxii. p. 822.; K. Schum.
lc. p.

Hab. Chili ; ; nr. Santiago, Philippi!

** Folia majora.

149. A. ceratocarrum Gay, Fl. Chil. i. p. 881. Sida cerato-
carpum Hook. & Arn. Bot. Mise. iil, p. 154. S. stelligera Poepp.
Coll. Pl. Chil. iii, No. 172.

Hab. Chili, Santiago ! Campana di Quillota!

et.
.

886 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEX,

Var. parvirtora K. Schum. 1. ¢
Hab. Venezuela; nr. Topo, Otto, No. 906.
150. A. virme Philippi, l. c. p. 823
Hab. Chili. Talcaregue, E. 0: Reed! ! Sta. ae E. C. Reed!
151. A. virtrorrum Presl, Reliq. Haenk. ii. p. ; Lindl. in
Bot. Reg. rat t. 57; Bot. Mag. t. 4227. Sida Len ‘Cav. ; DC,
Prod. i. p. 4
et Chili Proy. Valdivia! Chiloe! Conception!
152. A. Ocusenn wes Cat. Pl. Vase. p. 27. Anoda Ochsenii
Phil. in Linnea, xxviii.
Paget Chili. Prov. Valdivia
cissum oe in a. xxv. p. 218, is evidently
wel és this plan
153. A. Samer n.sp. Sida acerifolia Garcke in Pl. Lechler.

No. 876.

Hab. Chili. Prov. Valdivia!

I have named this plant in ‘aie of Dr. A. Garcke, and nag
to avoid confusion with Abutilon acerifolium Don, Gen. Syst.
p. 504, which is synonymous with Sida acerifolia Lag. Nov. Gea
p. 21. Dr. Garcke has pointed it out as being a distinct species on
several occasions (see Engler’s Bot. Jahrb. 1898, p. 491, &.). Its

nearest ally is the preceding plant, A. Ochsenii Phil. I append a
short descrip tion :—

medio majore acuminato cordatis serratis ‘vel crenato-serratis
utrinque pilosis petiolatis, alabastris ovatis externe pilosis, floribus
axillaribus solitariis vel binis pedunculis fica alg bias
oribus, sepalis ovatis vel triangularibus subac atis
pilosis, petalis late ovatis (in sicco purpurei 8) salle: tanlts oe
oribus, carpellis aga i calyce brevioribus dorso stellato pubes-
centibus, seminibu rakes
eaves 14-2 in. long and about the same broad; petioles 14-12

in. long; peduncles rite in. long ; petals 2 in. lon

The leaves of A. Ochsenii pai are rather eg and thicker than
those just faa ibed, but the principal difference lies in the pubes-
cence of the stem and calyx. The upper part of the stem, the

Non satis nota.
* Gerontogea,.

154. A. NEELGHERRENSE Munro in Wicht Ill. p. 66. Sida neel-
i Steud. Nom. ed. 2, p.578. © p. 6 ida ne

India. Nilghiri Mts. -» Munro.

155. A. veturinum Don, Gen. Syst. i. p.
i ge iene n. Syst. i. p. 504,

** Neogea,
156. A. acertrorrum Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 504. Sida acerifolia

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE. ' £837
Lag. Nov. Gen. p. 21. 8S. spinifew et forsan S. palmata F1, Mex. Ic.
ined. ex DC es A t0t

ab. Mexico.
157. A. suanpum Fenzl, even Sem. Hort. Vinao: 1830.
Hab. Mexico. Los Banos, Heller
158. A. matacurorpss St. or & a in | Ann, Se, Nat. ser. -2,
Vili. my 49,
Brazil. Rio Grande do Sul.
Prokabiy the same as A. Fluckigerianum K, Sabie:
159. A. ANODOIDES St. Hil. & Naud. lc.
Hab. Brazil; nr. Rio de Janeiro.
Compare A. Neovidense K. Schum.
160. oe HirsutuM K. Schum. l.c. p. 487. Sida hirsuta Vell. Fi.
Flum, vi
Tob. “Btosale Proy. Rio de Janeiro.
161. A. tinzatum K. Schum. l.c. Sida lineata Vell. Fl. Flam,
vii. t. 25.
_ Hab. Brazil; nr. Paraty.
162. -A, prLosum K. Schum. l.c. Sida pilosa Vell, Fi. . flum.
vii. t.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Rio de Janeiro.
163. A. cornurum Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 504. Sida cornuta
Willd. Enum. p. 724.
ae South America.
. A. PULCHRUM ert Gen. Syst. i. p. 508. Sida gee
Coll. Hort Rip. p. 129, t. 84
Hab. Ins. St. Martha.
165. A. execans Coll. Mem, Tor. Xxxv. p. 155. Sida Collei
ae Syn. li, p. 853. S. elegans Coll. in Mem. di Torino, xxxv.

155.
Hab. Ins. St. Martha. | ae.
166. A. TRUNCATUM —_ Gen. Syst. i. p. 508,
- my oming
167. A. crrcrinnatuM — Gen. Syst. i. p. 502. Sida circinnata
Willd. ex ese Syst. iii. p. 119.
Hab. South Ameri¢a; nr. Amazon.

*** Petri Ign.

168. A. mo otticomum Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 54. pis mollicoma
Willd. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 471. Ss. sericea, Cav. ex des

have seen a plant in in Herb. Roemer with the above name from

the Berlin Garden, which answers fairly well to the description.

If this - res A, molliconum Sweet must be placed among the

Triovul
169. oe MICROSPERMUM gr a Syst. i. p. 501. Sida ae
sperma Cay.; DC. Prod. i

JOURNAL OF ee 81. [Nov. 1898,] Z

888 SHORT NOTES,

Addenda,

170, A. arrenvatum Robins. & Sea. in Pl. Pringl. Distr. 1893.

Hab, Mexico. State of Jalisco. Slopes of mountains near
Lake Chapala, C. S. Pringle, No. 4854!

171. A. Benensze = Sida Benensis N. L. Britton in Bull. Torr.
Club, 1889, p. 158. ;

Hab. | Rigs Junction of Rivers Beni and Madre de Dios,
Rusby, 1455 |

Since enumerating this plant among the Sidas, I have had an
opportunity of seeing a specimen, and find it to be an Abutilon.

172. i

gesii, n.sp. erecto tereto patenti-piloso,
foliis cordatis ovatis acuminatis grosse irregulariter serratis petio-
pilosis junioribus fere velutinis, sti anguste

pe vatis (in sicco al us, ;
psn 6) biaristatis aristis scabridis 2-8 spermis, seminibus reni-
Hab. Bolivia, Bridges! Herb. Mus. Brit. c
Stem 1} ft. high, possibly more; leaves 2-23 in. long, 14-14 in.
‘broad; petioles 1-13 in.; petals } in. long; awns of carpels 7, in.
long, possibly lengthening when older. te oes
e leaves of this plant are deeply serrated; the panicle is leafy,
and not at all compound. It is closely related to A. Grevilleanum
Walp.; the calyx of 4. Bridgesii is not, however, rufescently pilose.

Ad hoc genus pertinentes extant species insequentes ad Side olim
relegate,

Sida abyssinica Diet. Syn. iv. p. 859.

8. Guilleminiana Steud. Nom.

S. integrifolia Monti, Mem. Acad. Lyon. 1860, p. 182,
8. olygantha Dietr. Syn, iv. p. 854.
S. patens Andr. Rep. p. 571.

(To be continued.)

SHORT NOTES.

CiNaNTHE stiarror1a Bieb, (p. 286). — This autumn the growth
of the above plant hag quite settled that the above name is the
correct one. One of the difficulties

AMERICAN NOMENCLATURE AGAIN. 839

is meant radical leaves. There is another point in the constitution
of this plant, its extreme fragility; as it grows up in the spring,
unless it can find something to support it, the first high wind lays
it flat; not so with @. Lachenalii and pimpinelloides. And both
the radical and the lowest spring leaves are very thin and delicate.
ave dried as many of these autumnal leaves as my plant would
afford, for the Exchange Club.—Arruur Bennett.
Papaver Ruaas var. strigosum Boenn.—Mr. H. N. Dixon’s two
interesting notes (Journ. Bot. 1892, 809; 1898, 810) upon the
eeming inconstancy of this variety suggest a query which it might
be worth trying to answer. Are these results obtained from seeds

others of the same variety ? have always seen this variety
b ;

. I would
should be fertilized with pollen of the same variety, and the seeds
produced from these used for a further trial. The same course
might also be taken to prove the constancy or otherwise of the var.
Pryortt.—Ricnarp F, Townprow.

Rusvs sreotasmis Pursh mw Kenr (p. 188), —I was pleased to
see a note by Dr. Masters upon the abundance of this Rubus at
and near Sandling Park, Hythe. In Journ. Bot. 1881, p. 251, will
be found a note by myself suggesting the possibility of the plant
having originally escape the well- h

, it did not occur so abundantly as at the Sandling Woods
below. It bears the local name of the “ Woodman’s Rose,”—J.
Cosmo MELyitu.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

American NoMENCLATURE AGAIN.

n

River, By Conway Macmrinan, State Botanist. Reports of

the Survey, Botanical Series. I, Dec. 29, 1892, Minne-
apolis. 8vo, pp. ix, 825.

Tae Metasperme are ‘otherwise called Angiospermm,” and

are on the whole better known under that name, The volume

zZ2

840 AMERICAN NOMENCLATURE AGAIN.

of Engler and Prantl: there are elaborate and careful statistics ;
and the nomenclature is of — newest kind. It is to this last that
I propose to devote a little ep
< Mr. onway Macmillan i ia one oof the most active of the reformers
of botanical nomenclature, who, like some ~~ reformers, find a
culty in eons: with each other He was one of the first

the enrichment of eng a by Taraxacum Taraa n, Ox: wycoccus
Oxycoccus, and similar names. This plan he con oe « an excellent
at it will scarcely fail of universal adoption, after a season o
recalcitrant objection.”* Dis aliter viswn ; the ‘Botanical Club of
the American Association for the Advancement of Science” has
decided otherwise; to such an eee Su even Mr. Macmillan, ag
reluctantly, must needs bow; and Taraxacum Taraxacum wit
humerous analogues passes into iat limbo which is largely vaopled
by the ign deg creations of ics mg reformers. With these go
a lar of galvanised corpses, such as ‘Stellularia Linn.
(1748) = Staavia este te 58),” « Stellaria Ludw. (1787) = Stellaria
‘Linn. (1758)”: for the
of sanity in he mode of tue wih these questions, ree! 1758

the book is adorned by many startling binomials, ae have been
sag aga almost before they have “ee the light o

Mr. an lays down in his cntrodactin ahaa Ws ore or
‘Tews contradictory propositions. Prof. Greene} has dealt with some
of a sry one spirit of the candid friend. He shows that Mr.

@ many laxities”’;
that his abbreviations of titles are very unsatisfactory; and that his
Latin phrases have ye “constructed in cold indifference to case-
endings.”” * Nomina are ve

rightful names of species ; and ‘‘on the whole the errors in
nomenclature, of various kinds, are
not dare to take any thing for granted, as here printed, in the line
of the bibliographical. ” The question esr arises how far the
new sumpsimus is preferable to the old m
. Lam quite prepared to accept Exot. aes s siciateciaill as
accurate and well deserved, and b o doing to resist the temptation
to notice = aera s fatrodneHon at length: but I propose to
ex € In some detail his treatment of one or two names, in order
that folk’ may an for themselves his qualifications for the post of
reformer. And as the first n name which attracted my eye by its
Samy appearance was Cypripedilum, I will take that as my text.

‘It seems clear for apparent reasons that priority should govern
in generic names.” Wi th thi i

* Bull. Torrey Club, 1892, 15, t Erythea, 1893, p- 118,

AmMBRICAN NOMENCLATURE AGAIN. 841
acmillan begins his remarks on the “Citation of Pac re.’

en he says .
to be thoroughly abreast of the times.” do not find “that Mr.
Macmillan anywhere justifies the alteration, on grammatical or
orthographical grounds, of generic names, while there is evidence
to show that he carries his conservatism to extremes. Scoria, for
example, a name ‘which an inadvertent printer gave,’’* is retained
)

amusement.’’+ But how is it possible to reconcile with his ‘rigid
conscientiousness,”’ as Mr. Hollick aaa a ee use of Cypripedilum
for Cypripedium? The name stands
‘*CypriPepiLum Linn. Gen. 687 (1787) em. Pfitz. (1888).”’

Of course no such name is to be found in Linn. Gen., and,
according to Mr. agers it dates from eres 8 ger] te
to Engler & Prantl’s I ys Na vol. ii. pt. 6, p. 82.
But it may be traced ae —- further ; it Abpense ‘a two previous
papers by Pfitzer, dated 1887 gee 1886, d was originated by
Ascherson (fl. Brandenburg, p. 64).t -[ Uropedium Lindl,
is similarly altered by Pfitzer to fete iislan Fe d he defines a new
genus, Paphiopedilum, which will have to stand, although the other
two will of course revert to eaten and Uropedium.

After this, will it be believed that Mr. Macmillan in his pave
writes: ‘‘In the spelling of generic names the following are th
ee? forms: Cypripedium,” &¢. No reason is given oly this

change, and in this the author shows his wisdom: but what
becomes of his principles? Is the choice of a name a motes of
preference after all? If so, why has this coil bee Why
should not each man claim the privilege, s sO aga exoroised by Mr.
Macmillan, of doing that which is right in his eyes

Coming now S the specific Rpts Bs hg six ahi Cypri-

of

or adding a
second Saas after the first are iiss to sloth the naked
falsehood of ‘‘Cypripedilum acaule Ait. Hort. Kew. iii. 161 [he
means 363] (1789),”’ and the like. I will let Mr. Macmillan define
his position. ‘‘In order to obtain stability of nomenclature it is
necessary to provide that the name of a plant, the epee name,
can not be changed through caprice or Ae Pi: Mr. Macmillan
knows as well as I do that ‘the name of a plant” ig not

‘‘ the specific name,’’—the italics are his,—but the union of the
genus and species: but let that pass. Having promulgated
this statement ew cathedra, Mr. Macmillan proceeds to sho

manifold causes of confusion in nomenclature: ‘The refusal to

* Erythea, 1893, 121.
+ Bull. Torrey Club, 1893, 178,
e this rae from Pfitzer, Entwurf einer Nat. anordnung der
Orchideen, 1887, p. 11: in the 1886 ed. of the Flora, ‘‘ Cypripedilum L.” appears
on p, 120, without any indiontion that the name has been emended,

842 AMERICAN NOMENCLATURE AGAIN.

correct mistakes”; ‘the disinclination to do thorough biblio-
graphical work”; ‘inaccuracies’; ‘hastiness”; ‘unthinking
and unbotanical criticism a general unwillingness to be
reformed—these are the “little rifts within the lute” which have
made the “music mute,” and produced discord where harmony
should reign. In this book, however, ‘‘the specific name chosen
is in every case, so far as the writer knows, the one sanctioned
by priority regardless of variance with ‘custom’ or ‘authority.’”
Mr. Macmillan shall be judged out of his own mouth: and we
will first call as witness one of his species of Cypripedilum :—
OYPRIPEDILUM SPECTABILE Sw. Act. Holm. (1800) ?
C. calceolus var. g. Linn. Spec. 1846 (1762).
C. hirsutum Mill. Dict. ed. 8 (1760).

This is how Mr. Macmillan states the case. Of the five synonyms,
one is manifestly later than that retained; another is a “ variety”:
omitting these, we have three names, each of which, on his own

ly does Mr. Macmillan cite Swartz as the authority for C.
spectabile? If he had looked up the reference, he would have seen
that Swartz not only says explicitly “C. spectabile Salisbury,” but
also cites as a synonym ‘C. album Hort. Kew.” As I showed last
month (p. 813), the name to be retained for the plant is C. Regine
Walt.: Mr. Macmillan not only prefers-the more recent spectabile,
but assigns it to a wrong author and date: he writes—
‘‘Cypripedilum spectabile Sw. Act. Holm. (1800) ?”
instead of
‘Cypripedium spectabile Salisb. in Trans, Linn. Soc. i. 78 (1798)”’:
the real name of the plant being

Cypripedium Regine Walt. Fl. Carol. 222 (1788).
The next species, C. pubescens, was established by Willdenow,

Surely here was opportunity for the re-establishment of a name

lle’s Prodromus to Mr. Jackson’s
Index, has reduced to a synonym, but which, as Mr. Macmillan
plainly shows, is “the one sanctioned by priority.” Levis is ‘the
a sate paren gag ee ee a re

* See Journ, Bot. 1898, p. 313.

AMERICAN NOMENCLATURE AGAIN. 848

specific name, which can not be changed through caprice or whim’”’:
why then does Mr. Macmillan reduce it, in favour of a later one?
a x:

is one of Prof. Greene’s —- a and with his usual
promptness in enriching nomenclature, he at once ran out four
species.* But Jacksonia has 8 mines aeiaad its coup de grace from
Dr. Britton, with whom I am glad to find myself in accord. Here
is what he says about it: wens 5 acksonia sere 4m Cleome dode-
candra L. Now Cleome dodecandra L. Sp. Pl. 672, is a well-known
Indian species. Rafinesque evidently Pilowed Michaux in sup-
posing that it was North American, and Cleome dodecandra —
Fl. Bor. A ii. 8 i i

graveolens Raf. Amer. Journ. Sci. i. 879 (1819), and not at all. the
plant of Linnzeus. In matters of athe we must be srt
and so it seems to me that Jacksonia Raf. can only apply t o the
Asiatic, Linnean, Cleome dodecandra. I do not find any oe to
potas in subs sequent writings of PS Nate and presume that
he discovered his error.’’+ But even Prof. Greene shrunk from
slberiate Rafinesque’s Jacksonia to aus the Sdnoanst specific name:
ia Mr. Macmillan employs it, — vs a “ ni —

may be thankful that Dr. Britton’s exposur in time, a
: believe it has done, to prevent the ‘iabedications! of : Pa se name for

well-known Jacksonia of Brown—an invention indicated by
Prof Kuntze—* Jacksonia R. Br. 1811 eventuell einen anderen
Namen erhalten miisste.’’}

am loth to it Mr. Macmillan with any of the ray
which he so freely attributes to others; but I cannot see how
can reconcile his action with the principles he has laid down. it
would be easy to select other instances, but enough has been said
to justify the rg rye that he is ill fitted for the post of reformer.
t seems to me that we have a right to protest he ipevge the publi-
cation of schemes os are withdrawn by their authors panko as

suggest that the neo-American school of nomenclaturists should
agree among te before they attempt to impose their views

* Pittonia, i
+ Bull. Tonia, Club, 1893, 277. From Ge thw P amy I cite an illustration
of Dr. Kuntze’s method of working :— In his review of the

— Be of Pursh, “Elliott, ro fer others, ublished in the
Jou e, 1xxxix. 256—262 (1819), Rafinesque states that Chimaphila
Pursh oh (1814) 4 ‘ Selsiaied by Pseva Raf. Med. Rep. 1809. This is alluded to by

in any of them; nor have I met with the ve in any of Rafinesque’s writings.
except . a place where he claims it as noted above. It would thus appear
to date from 1819 only, and not to ditacees: vith Chimaphila.”
; a Gen. 38,

844° ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO BRITISH MOSSES;

on others. That they have not yet arrived at any common basis of
action has been sufficiently shown above, and I have dealt with this
more fully in a paper in Natural Science for October, 1892 (pp. 610-
623)—a paper which I mention here because, not having received
any separate copies for distribution, I was unable to call the atten-
tion of botanists to it, and it has thus been overlooked by those who
study nomenclature: notably by Dr. Kuntze, in the third part of
his Revisio, of which a notice will soom appear in these pages.

e
results of the action of the younger American botanists will be the
dition to our already overburdened synonymy of a vast number of
absolutely useless names, many of them shown to be untenable by
those who are responsible for their invention.
- I had intended to notice two or three other matters connected
with nomenclature, but these must be deferred for the present.

JAMES BRITTEN.

_ ‘Waar is the best book on Mosses?”” We have often had this
question put to us, and as often have found it impossible to answer
offhand. So much depends upon the requirements of the person

Usually i of taki

bryologist to increase the initial outlay, and buy some three or four
books, the relative merits and demerits of which we then proceed to
indicate to him.

One of the books which we have most strenuously recommended:

por anaed the Hylocomiums, Mniuwn undulatum, &c., which,”

characters “as can be o served even in barren speci ae i
cimens,’”’ made it
possible for the student to speedil refer alm 3 itis
its proper genus and spadian: 4 iepedecr pears:
aving launched the Key, the enterprising author set to work

2
ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO BRITISH MOSSES. - BEB

to improve upon it, ang nor has put efore the world the result of

his labours——an Tilustr. d Guide to British Mosses, in which the
Key has ‘‘been tho Fonts revised, and in great part rewritten”
aust am mplifie in various ways. For instance, each genus has an

introductory heading touching on the distinguishing characters of
the British species, and conveying valuable hints as to how the

The introduction forms a new feature. Chapters i.—vi. deal with

‘¢ Practical Kxamination of Specimens,” mentio: hat apparatus
is oe and the method of using it. But the ferentest improve-
ment is the liberal employment of plates—59 in number, and
ounthatie over 2400 figures, to illustrate all the species. In them
we find a practical illustration of ro page s industry and castes
going soncearerrye For he has only made his drawings direct
from nature by means of the ee am fe but has himself litho-
graphed tate to prevent their losing correctness in course of being
transferred to the stone by some unbryological hand. He has very
wisely adopted a uniform scale of magnification throughout: thus
leaves are enlarged 15 times, leaf-apices 60 times, and leaf-cells
180 times, ‘‘so that the figures show at a glance not merely —
shape, but their comparative size.”’ “The nomenclature of Schim
per’s Synopsis is used; and the ner wigi Ps British species Spears
to be 576, which happens to be the number given in Hobkirk’s
he

Flora. On the other hand, some forms of Bryum, weaned.
Ulota, Campylopus, &c., which stand as species in Hobkirk’s Synopsis
are lowered to the position of varieties

is not as good as could be desired. The small type of the mi is
_ the lar, ype eric i

is an

‘th” some eight or nine times), we regard the book as entirely

epigne et and cordially recommend os as a specimen of ingenious
industrious workmanship, and as affording most serviceable

an valuable aid to all who are tnlenestod in our British Moss-Flora.

A. GEPpP,

846 ICONES ORCHIDEARUM AUSTRO-AFRICANUM.

Icones Orchidearum Austro-Africanum extra-tropicarum ; or, figures,
with descriptions, of eatra-tropical South African Orchids. By
Harry Bows, F.L.S Vol.i. Parti. London: W. Wesley
& Son. Price £1 1s. 0d.

greater boon on botanists throughout the world, as well as on
those field-botanists, students, and lovers of nature in South
ica to whom he trusts his book will be of service. Scattered

had, but Mr. Bolus must have ready to hand, or could at any rate
procure with comparative ease, the materials for this part of a
much-needed “Flora.” There is a tradition which the younger

Flora Capensis, of which, so the story runs, portions have been
elaborated by various workers; but, alas! like other great works, it
remains, and seems likely to remain, incomplete.

The chief value of the present work consists in the fact that
nearly all the drawings are from living specimens. One envies the

orders stand more in need of such illustration than Orchids. It is
always a tedious, often a highly unsatisfactory or almost hopeless,
task to resurrect flowers so complex in detail from a soppy mess.

: li

This must be cheaper than a coloured plat i i -

Set tents pe plate, and is, we think, other
everal new species are described; two small Angrecums, a

Habenaria, two each of Satyrium and Disa; “while that interesting

little genus Pachites, which unites the characters of the two last,

aie ; & somewhat remarkable
coincidence, as Mr, Bolus points out, Burchell having originally

: r, &
extensive tour through South Africa,

LES ORCHIDEES, MANUEL DE L’AMATEUR. 847

Apropos of the plate of Pachites Bodkini (Tab. 26), we note that the
indicating figures 3 and 4 have become t transposed, so that the
is doecetbed as ‘‘one of the catals, ” and vice versd. This is the —
— of -~ kind we have saiainedl in looking through the boo
Brownleea, another genus of the Disa affinity, but differing in oa
adhesion of the lateral petals to the odd iets and the rom of the
insignificant lip, is enriched by the description of a new species and
its variety, major. Disa itself — a larger proportion of Icones
than any other genus, tabs. en 9 being devoted to it, while the
subtribe Disee@ is very predominant.
We can enlighten Mr. Bola: on one point. He says of Pogonia
purpurata (t. 12), “the original description was based upon a plant
in Sonder’s herbarium supposed to have been found in the Maga-
aibetgei whence we may infer that it was most probably collected
by Zeyher.” It has since been found by Mr. Culver, and though
Mr. Bolus has not seen any authenticated specimen, he has little
doubt of their identity, as Mr. Culver’s specimens agree very well
with Reichenbach’s a —— — x4 oe Pogonia is known
h

feainn outh Africa. e in the B useum Herbarium a
Pogonia collected by Zeyher (No. 1684), shsisloatg identical with
that figured in the Icone A. B. Benvrz.

Les Orchidées, manuel de Amateur. D. Bors. ae send &
fils. 1893. 12 mo, pp. viii, 3238. Price 4 fran
Messrs. Bamurére’s “‘ Bibliothéque des Pc utiles’
contains some useful handbooks, and the one now before us is an
addition to their number. Orchids which for many years were to
be found only in few collections, have become, in ee ty
words, ‘les fleurs & la mode.”’ Orchid amateurs are now legi
and it is on their behalf that M. Bois has inte ‘aicdtad bimael.
His book is nto < two rests the first, Orchids
botanical point of view, comprising 282 pages ; acid the iat
Orchids from a hartiditural point of view, ptt thew! about a
score; while at the end is a glossary of technical term
a few short chapters the ome are a brief but clear, and
for his purpose sufficiently full, ace of the systematic position,
morphology, and geograp phical daeteibation of the family. Then
follows a synoptic table for running down the genera, in which a
number of rough explanatory woodcuts will no doubt be a help.
After a list, defining the abbreviations of names of botanists and

orchidophilists, with one lieutenant-colonel, come two pages of
“principal works treating of Orchids,” in which we notice ater
serious omissions. We look in vain for mention of Lindley’s

works, which, though ay to be purchased with difficulty, gt
generally accessible, and certainly valuable. Reichenbach’s Xenia
Orchidacea is quot oted, but not the Otia Botanica ; and ‘‘ Manual of
piacere sirtue (Veitch & Sons), London, 1887” is sist an

urate citation of the excellent series of manuals for -ahdieh
Mesiin: Veitch ai are paapiendibis: We fear M. Bois is not up to date
in literature; has he not heard of the Orchid Review? and does he

848 Dp. JoSEPH.GOTTLIEB KOLREUTER’S VORLAUFIGE NACHRICHT.

er Vi.
whole of the book. It is a list of the most ornamental orchids,
with such descriptions of the genera and species, and other in-
formation, as would interest or help those for whom the book is

k h
present, and fear that some purchasers will feel similarly dis-
appointed. On the whole, however, M. Bois has produced a useful
little book, which the publishers have sent out in a handy form.

A. B. Renpusz.

D. Joseph Gottlieb Kélreuter’s Vorliiufige Nachricht von einigen das
Geschlecht der Pflanzen betreffenden Versuchen u. Beobachtungen,
nebst Forsetzungen 1, 2, & 8. (1761-1766.) Herausg. v.
W. Prerrer. Leipzig: W. Engelmann. 1893. 8vo, pp. 266.
Price 4 Marks.

Tuts neat little volume appears as No. 41 of a series entitled
“ Die Klassiker der exakten Wissenschaften,” edited by W. Ostwald,
and published by Wilhelm Engelmann. Important and epoch-making
works of men like Galileo, Kant, Helmholtz, Berzelius, Lavoisier,

we can find only two others of botanical int 3
‘‘ Chemical Investigations on Plant-life,” in es ete an gees
have been a worthy recognition of its centenary to have reproduced
Sprengel’s wonderful book, a work of more general interest and
more easily to be comprehended than, for instance, a treatise on
the symmetrical polyhedron, or investigations on the radicals of
benzoic acid.

Kolreuter was born in 1788, in the Swabian town of Sul
years later he produced his first plant-hybrid

an honour claimed by the authors of the Bio, }
Saag graphical Index for
Fairchild (1719) ; at any rate, Kolreuter’s work on hybridisation

- ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. B49

a from one parent rary he sisclioally repre that nse

There hes however, no need to review Kolreuter’s work, for which,
with its many points of interest, we would mee the student to the

present handy edition. A. B. Rene.

ARTICLES IN JO URNALS.

Bower, ‘Structure of Axis of Lepidostrobus Brownit Schimp.

2 plates). — R. J. Harvey Gibson, ‘ Siliceous deposit in Cortex of
ee ed (1 plate). — M. T. Masters, ‘Synanthy in Bellis.’ —
‘E.H. Acton, ‘ Changes in Reserve eee of Wheat on keeping.’
—P..Groom, ‘ Aleurone- layer of Seed of Grasses.’ — J. B. Farmer,
‘Nuclear Division in Pollen-mother- isd of Liliwm Martagon,’. —
0. ne ‘The genus Trematocarpus.’ — A. H. Church, ‘A Marin

ye ie of Scottish - Hist. (Oct.). —A. Bennett, ‘Flora of
East Sutherland.’—J. Roy, ‘ Scottish Deamidiee
Bot. Centralblatt. (No " 89- 44), amen: Fg Heiden, ‘ Anatomische
Charakteristik der Co Beart ol
Bo sees: Gazette —_ 15). — C. G. - Bessey, ‘Evolution and

‘Classification.’ Botany at the World’s
Bulletin me U Herb. Boissier (No. 9). — “G. Schweinfurth & P.
Ascherson, ‘ Primitie Flore Marmarice.’ — A. Rodrigue, ‘Sur la

structure du tégument seminal des Polvcelacéa? — L. Radlkofer,
Serjania aluligera, S. lateritia, S. yong jis Spp. nn.—A. Sertorius,
‘Zur Kenntniss der Anatomie der Cornac

Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (Sept.). — TA. “Willia ms, ‘ rere) of
the Black Hills.’ — G. F. Atkinson, : “Symbiosis i in roots of Ophio-
glossacee.’—L. H. Pammel, ‘ Crossing of Cucurbits.’

Erythea (Oct.). — J. B. Ellis & B. M. Everhart, ‘New W.
American Fungi.’—E. L. ew sNeieadldture:

Gardeners’ Chronicle (Sept. 30). — Casimiroa ae . 63).—
Oct. 7). OC. T. Druery brs ating montana. ’—(Oct. 14). Gladiolus
platyphyllus Baker, nis

850 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.

Trish Naturalist (Oct.).— G. Pim & R. J. M’Weeney, ‘ Fungi of
Dublin District.’
Journal de Botanique (Sept. 1, 16). — P. Hariot, ‘Les Algues
d’eau douce d’Islande.* — A. Franchet, ‘Sur quelques nouveaux
trophanthus.’ — L. Mangin, ‘Sur les composés pectiques.’ —
Patouillard, ‘ Quelques Champignons du Thibet.’
idland Naturalist (Oct.).— J. E. Bagnall, ‘ Flora of Warwick-
shire.’—W. B. Grove, ‘ Fungi of Abbot’s ‘ Flora Bedfordiensis.’ ’
Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift. (Oct.). — A. Nestler, ‘ Die Perldriisen
von Artanthe cordifolia.’ —L. Celakovsky, ‘Morphologische und
biologische Mittheilungen.’ — L. Linsbauer, ‘Ueber die Neben-
blatter von Huonymus. —R. H. Franzé, ‘ Ueber einige niedere
enformen.’—J. Schuler, ‘ Zur Flechtenflora der naheren Umge-
bung Triests..—J. Murr, ‘ Ueber Hieracium pulchrum,’

BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ¢e.
Tue following American “appreciation” of the
J. G. Baker (see p. 248) will be read with interest; it is from
Meehan’s Monthly for September :—« He ig represented with some
Onoclea-like fern on the table before him, about which he is
penning notes. The pleasure it gives to see for the first time the
facial outlines of one so much beloved is mingled with regret that

in improved furniture to add ten or
fifteen years to the life of such a useful man as J. G. Baker.”

Dr. Tueopore Cooke has been appoj ted Seienti : f
the Imperial Institute. Dr. Cook ppointed Scientific Director o

India, and has been engaged for some time upon a Flora of Bombay.

Tae nineteenth part of the Flora of British India brings the
enumeration some way Into Cyperacee, on which order Mr. C. B.

progress which this important Flora
however, there must be considerable

‘Flora of British India ig making rapid ag ion i
within reasonable distance, ee ee

BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETO. 851

ot Dee os number of the Icones Plantarum bears further testi-
mony to Sir Joseph Hooker’s assiduity, making, as it does, the
caste of the eight parts devoted to Indian Orchidaceae, the letter-
press of which is entirely from his pen. An incidental note in the
present instalment gives some notion of the labour which this has
involved, and at the same time conveys a graceful ae to the
artist. ‘The analyses of the orchids figured in these Icones, an
those described in the pages of the Flora of British India, have been
a work of great labour, executed _ by — at various periods
between 1882 and 1892; and those of the Icones have been more
ieee f and quite hae aacaty, revised by my asnoriolleued
t, Miss Smith, who has portrayed the results of our analyses,
bgt with the drawings of the plants themselves

Tas recognition of the help rendered is fully in aceoed with the
best traditions, and contrasts somewhat strangely with the action
taken in other quarters. We noted at p. 95 the omission of the

author’s name from the last edition of the Guide to Miss North’s
paintings at Kew, and we see that no one is responsible for the
‘Flora of St. Vincent” which occupies the last number (September)

of the Kew Bulletin. Internal evidence points to Mr. R. * ee a
as the compiler, but it is to be regretted that his name
mentioned, if only for convenience of citation. The Bulletin ‘teclf
has never appeared under any editor’s name; and although we
believe it to be ap Hi that Mr. D. Morris edits the ‘‘miscel-

neous information” it a this is nowhere stated.

Tue enumeration of the St. Vincent plants is — by ~e
Pace note on the cd, and followed by a summary fro
ey it appears that the total number of flowering Slants salioetel

t. Vincent and the four yg ne a, Cannonan,
a. and Union,—including naturalised plants and those
inserted on the authority of the early collectors, is aoa 1150.
The following species are endem

Trigynea antillana Rolfe. dc teieonia tubiflora Griseb.
Spachea perforata Juss. Malouetia retrofleca Muell. Arg.
Meliosma Herberti Rolfe. Columnea speciosa Presl.
Calliandra Guildingii Benth. Peperomia cuneata Miq.
Psidium Guildingianum Griseb. P. Vincentiana Miq.

Gustavia antiliain Miers. Croton Guildingii Griesb.
Tibouchina cistoides Griseb. Epidendrum Vincentianum Lindl
Begonia rotundifolia Lam. Tillandsia megastachya Baker.

The Trigynea and Meliosma are here first described.

an) account of Colonel Robert Kyd, the founder of the Calcutta
nic Gardens, is published in the fourth volume of its Annals.
He i is described as ‘‘a keen gardener,” but it does not appear that
he had any knowledge of plants botanically, siete the foundation
of so important a garden as that at Calcutta ae him a claim to
the esteem and respect of botanists. Some scanty ig iy apc
regarding him is given in the Biographical List, to which Dr. King’
memoir enables us to add that he was of an old Forfarshire family,
and was born in 1746. A portrait, copied from a coloured crayon

B52 ' BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETO,

in possession of the Agricultural Society of India, is prefixed to the
' notice.

Tue second part of the Index Kewensis has been passed for press,
and may be expected very shortly. -This concludes the first of the
4wo volumes, and brings the enumération down to the end of J
(Justicia). So far the work occupies 1268 pages. The following
errors in our review of the first part should be corrected :—p. 811,
"1, 22 from top, for “Pritzel,” read “Steudel”; p. 818, 1. 8 from

top, for ‘1760,” read “1768”: 316, 1. 14 from bottom, for -
Warminoia.”

armingia,” read “Warmingii””: | 14, for 1827,” read “1887.”

Tue aération of the seeds of Leguminose, of which Prof. Borzt
writes in Malpighia (vii. 1898, pp. 8-14), formed the subject of two
papers (with illustrations) by Prof. A. H. Church, published in this
Journal for 1864, pp. 120-122; 1865, p. 324.

Tue Stationery Office has published Mr. Scott Elliot’s Report
on the Botany of Sierra Leone—a result of the expedition in which
he took part in 1891-2. The economic side of the subject is alone
dealt with, as the botanical results will shortly be published by
the ean Society, and will no doubt contain full information

i i Report.

e de nition of certain nude names for which he is understood to
be responsible, and which appear in the Kew Gardens Report for
1880 and elsewhere. In this Report it was stated (see Journ. Bot.
1882, 289) that Dr. Dyer proposed to ‘communicate descriptions
of the new species to the Linnean Society,” but this has not yet
been done, and it is gratifying to learn that the work is in progress.
_ Tae Department of Botany of the British Museum has acquired
the great collection of Diatomacee made by Mr. Julien Deby, which
was long without a rival, except in the extensive and valuable
Series already in the slate Mr. Deby’s collection consists of a
ve erles, arranged systematically ; i ‘s d
slides’”’; the collections of Bie Dmkis, Get ox
Miller, Tempere and Peragallo ; a fine series of Walker Arnott’s;

collections, and their accessibility to students, form matter for con-
pm to the large class of diatomists in this country.

£ are glad to learn that the unpublished material, includin
many drawings, which the late Mr. R. D. Fitzgerald had Saint

lated for his Australian Orchids is to be i i F
z e issued
son, who bears the same name, ed in due course by his

«
.

with Seacinba Pages and Plates, free on “Apple tion.

- Prospectus,
2 FG ee eRe oe a sl Sided Perea hae oer
a ae On the First of every Month, pr we 6d.; 63. a peor post free
el o any part of the World.

eee; CEGNGE OMOLOGIST:

An Illustr: mee Journal of General Entomology, Lithogre phe Plates by
he best oe Arn ae geeastonal Woodeut

W. L. Distant, F.L.S., &e | ., BES.
Epwarp A. spans F.L.S., &e. | W. Warrex, M.A FES

Martin Jacosy, F.E.S J. JENNER Ps F. L. jue ke. ee
Bucwaxay Ware, M.D., F.LS. es
‘NEWMAN ‘& € 00. 5 54, “HATTON GARDEN, LONDON.

iii Ps New ‘ConstaxMENt euwe RECEIVED FROM THE —
“BOTANICAL DRYING | PAPER |

FOR DRYING FLOWERING PLANTS, FERNS, AND ‘SBAWEEDS.

16 in. He 10 when folded, ‘Lbs. sea ream, Ac ld. per quires. oe

is ork ie Od. or

ode - o eo

poe

om ‘HATTON: “GARDEN.

ARTMENT. _
the Bank receiv ‘uallsuns on deposi and slows Interest

‘Birkbeck Bull ‘Society. | Birkbeck Freehold Lana suchety.
scl - Purchase a House for £2 2s. per Month. | How to sinewpate a@ Plot of Land jor a ‘per ant ;
® BIRKBECK ALMANACK, with fail, particulars, post-f -

FRANCIS RAVENSCROFT, Manager

ust ecseatpeok Pri ice 3s. Cloth eatra.

got praise for this pankbicikiouk little book, and the botanist
Surrey Sennot do better than take it in his pocket.”—Journal

& CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN

ANNE. PRATT'S FLOWERING PLANTS.
: 4 gilt ¢

, 313 Leeda ee Plates:
alk the matter es Saat sts ey the Original Xix-V, olume riee
t of pri

Great Britain’ was Miss Pratt’s : oan
nieal work o1 Nees y cect

BRITISH AND FOREIGN.

EDITED BY

JAMES BRITTEN, F. L.S..

SENIOR APRATASS: D PARTMENT OF BOTANY.

Nontcns OF Books :—

Sarcgrage the Flora of Ceylon,
By Hx. Troms, M
Se of Genera and, Spe cies of ren
ek. to Epuuy ag os eens Recherches sur la =a des.
tLe natn me ae aes da u Jura. ar M Anr,
Cyperus fuscus in gore and Hants, oa Sole S
Epwarp F. en iw, MM. :

DULAU & 00, $0 SOHO. SQUARE.

Price One Shing and ota

ae he aes

em aeiemanalnatiy

“The. JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published
West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E. C.33
to whom Subseriptions for 1894 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ;
not in advance, chargeable at the rate of 1s. 3d. per

see Postal Orders should not be ——

a
é
Q
2.
§

A

yes

858

NOTES ON PONDWEEDS.
By Aurrep Fryer.
(Puates 837 & 838.)

A New Hysrm Poramoceton.

oTaMOGETON Brntupsn mihi = cortaAcEUS X PLANTAGINEUS.—
Rootstock inane creeping, fibrous. Stem terete, slender, ascending,
slightly branched at the base. Lower leaves narrowly lanceolate,
sessile, naerowed towards the base. Upper leaves elliptical, sessile
or oc ribbed, with fainter intermediate ribs; midrib wit

stipule. F'lower-spike very short, less than + in., cylindrical,
arren. Colour of the whole plant brownish or olive-green.

x P. Billupsii is a most variable plan pes so widely in
different stages and conditions of growth from the normal state
above described, that I could not venture to capunae it until I had
carefully watched it under cultivation for two seasons. ome
specimens are not easily separable from P. plantagineus, others
Bakes resemble local forms of P. Zizi, and others might pass as

witans form belonging to my P. crassifolius. These may be
visser the Shc — of Baad apevies, but another series of
forms closely res ramineus V. raminifoli ius, P. varians,

evidence of the correctness of my supposition. After having
observed the growth of these Benwick Zizii-forms for some years,
I was able to see at a glance that the form now described would
afford the solution of the origin of the peculiar plant which BLN
at Benwick. Although I selected specimens for cultivation with
great care, at first I was afraid that I had mixed “toma of P.
plantagineus and P. Zizii with the true hybrid form, P. Billupsii.

n.
on the wild plant, and this also was infertile, thus confirming the
epee oT by the growth and foliage of the hybrid origin
of the spec

rate harags or Borany,—Vot. 81. [Dxo, 1893.] 2a

854 NOTES ON PONDWEEDS,

Continued cultivation of the plant through the past summer in
still deeper water brought out the normal character of the species,
which is figured in Pl. 887, fig. 2. is state would be named

P. varians, or of P. heterophyllus y. major (Ar. Bennett, Lond.
Catalogue, ed. 8).
mong specimens collected at Sutton Meadlands, Cambridge-
shire, in September, 1892, I found a Potamogeton which was
growing wit. - varians, and which I referred at the time to
that species, but which I now have little doubt is really of the
same hybrid origin as P. Billupsii, i.e., P. coriaceus x P. planta-

meus.

The chief interest this new form will have for botanists is its
bearing on the question of what many of the fenland forms of
“P. Zizit” really are. ; tt visi
Sutton Meadlands with me, he suggested the possible crossing of
P. plantagineus wi me o ir
attention to the matter; although at that time we were neither of
us prepared to admit that any of the plants we then examined were
really hybrids.

Here I may say that I have not used the corrected nomen-
clature of the species of Potam

Ss
=)
5
=
a
oO
&
oc
2
5°
co
a
cr
to
fey
A
bl
E
6B
ee
—

wa
y :
considerably from the “ Zizii” of these notes; which I have so
nts

th ephew, Mr. C. K. Billups, whose name I have attached to
€ species described in this paper, assisted me greatly in the field-
ry ; :

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES, 855

_ Desoxrprion or Piates.—The two very successful Copel by Mr. Morgan
which illustrate this paper were made from dried s ecimens; and the artist

a
aay copied the material placed before him. In plates of such small size,
only the — state of the species eine be ‘itnate sted the larger autumnal
shoots and the outer autumnal stolons have been omi ed for want 0 space,

L : :

i and
een able to observe). bd F fer Submer, ed stem, with Fizit-| e lower —

in

e accuracy of Mr. organ’s drawings gives a better idea of the specific

characters of the species than any rie rss n could do, and shows exactly the

resemblances and differences of this remarkable Pondweed to and from its
parents,

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES,
IIT.—* Frora Corcrrese.”’

Unoer this title, a catalogue of Corfu plants was published -
the Ionian Antholo Hey magazine of general literature which w.
published in Corfu in 1884-5. Five parts only appeared, the first
four of which formed a volume of 961 pp. Mhe contents are
extremely miscellaneous, and are written in Greek, Italian, and
English—a Greek tran alison being given of most of the papers in
the other Ae languages.

pp. 180-227 of the remainin part. It is arranged on the Linnean

The We ak has been Vain ns cited by rag ae authors, often as
nonymous production: in DC. vill. 284, it is styled
- Tonic, sathol.: ir outage on ye 293 if ye same volume it is cited

7 oy core.”; in vol. x. of the nitesgitcem it is called ‘Ion. anth.”
and ‘Fl, coreyr. in anth. oh 3 52). Pritzel ord
io 10786) treats it as anonymous, ge other writers, notably

Sa D. Jackson, in the Index Kewensis, attribute it to Pieri:

mG kchigl bulbosa [Pieri] in Ionios Anthol. v. 182.”*
In cataloguing the library of the Botanical Department, it becam
desirable, if possible, to ascertain whether this sieibation net

e that some authors cite the work by its volume, others (like Mr.
ection): or its parts, 2423

856 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES,

correct. This is evidently not the case, and it may be well to put
the facts on record.

n prima facie grounds, it was by no means unreasonable to
suppose that Michele Trivoli Pieri was the author. e had pre-
viously published two works on Corfu plants: ‘Della Corcirese
Flora, centurie prima, seconda, e terza, ossia storia di piante

folio publication—in 1814, a ‘Flora Corcirensis
centuriz prima et secunda sive enumeratio ducentarum plantarum
quas in insula Corcire inveni 1, Fieri,” % i’s name

does not appear in the list of authorities given in the Flora Corcirese,

and this, coupled with his previous writings on the subject, has no

doubt produced the impression that he was the author of this third
ac ; :

Pieri,” &e. (Ion. Anthol. i. 958). (2) The subsequent remarks of
the author :— “Tl Symphytum officinale riferito dal Pieri . . . non
esiste nell’ isola per quanto consta all’ autore, che lo ha inutilmente
ricercato su tutta la sua superficie” (J. c. ii. 186); and ‘“I’autore
ne ha trovato un solo esemplare il di 26 Aprile, 1884... . . a
riprodotto fiori simili al tipo in quest’ anno 1835” (l. c. 190), Pieri’s
death having been already referred to (see above) in 1884. (3) The
reference by H. Margot and F. G. Reuter in their “Essai d’une
Flore de Vile de Zante” (Mém. Soc. Phys. Geneve, viii. 251 (1839) ):—

Cette flore est anonyme, et n’a pas été achevée, vu que l’Antho-

logie a cessé de paraitre”: these authors cite it throughout as
“Fl. anon.”

what surprised to find included in Mr. Jackson’s Index such names
5 deed pubescens and B. leptostachys, which stand thus in the

“3B, Leptostachys. E una varictd del precedente [sqguarrosus] ,
se

con cui nasce.
B. pubescens. Altra varietd dello stesso a Spighe pelose.””
Aphanes: monogyna, also included by Mr. Jackson, is defined as
Varieta della precedento [arvensis] con un solo pistillo”: and it is
i @ P gg ci the “N.” or “Nob.’’ which the author says he has
xed to his new species is absent from the names of these varieties.

THREE NEW AFRICAN GRASSES. 857

The new species are as follow :—
Scabiosa A: Nob. Ion. Anthol. i. 698.

olitaria Nob. ey 3 re
Galium nehyiiaas Nob. a - 940.
flee torium Nob. go igh 942.
Rubia ns Nob. 7 e 944,
Plantagd: all Nob. a os 950.
Potamogeton setaceum Nob. ,, “ 956.
Myosotis echinosperma Nob. ,, ms 960.
Anchusa bulbosa Nob. Ff iy ibe 20a

dami ye 99
Convolvulus os Nob. ,, 7 192.
Campanula pruinosa Nob. ,, 5 204.

muscosa Nob. ,,
Some of these have bk aesbiak to well- ibe species, others
remain unidentified, but with this I am not concern

esides these, there j is anew genus established -Raddia—(I. ty
448) which is not to be found in Pfeiffer, Durand, Bentham & Hooker,
or in such other authors as I have consulted. It comes next to
Anthoxanthum, and is named ‘ Raddia aculeata. Nob. _Anthosanthum
aculeatum. Nob.” This latter name is reduced by ackson
Crypsis aculeata, of which the anonymous author says, tat nspetto,”
He w rites :-—* Questo nuovo genere cosi nominato ae Farhi in
memoria del suo diletto amico e concittadino Guiseppe celebre
Muscologo.” Possibly a biography of Raddi might ‘hes some light
upon the writer of the Flora Corcirese, but of him, as of Pieri, I can

James Britten.

THREE NEW AFRICAN GRASSES.
By Aurrep B. Renpzz, M.A., F.L.S.

Andropogon Afzelianus Rendle, sp. n. Culmo tereti, oa
flee: vaginis anise yan: ligula breviter truncata, glabra
laminis quam yvaginis 3-4-plo longioribus, linearibus, sensim an-
gustatis, suberectis, pubescentibus, planis, costa media notatis;
panicula foliosa, angusta, laxa, ramis solitariis tenaas, ramulis
2-3-nis, filiformibus; racemis pedicellatis apice
solitariis, spathas lanceolatas equantibus, te “sessilibus binis,
%, anguste lanceolatis, internodo vix bilineo separa is ; a

7-nervia, sub apice sparse pubescente, callo pilis longis induto;
Ii’ parum longiore, supra carinata, sub apice angustata et in
aristam tenuem subito elongata; ILl'* 0; IV* ‘sepia hyalina,
ab apice profunde bifida aristam robusiam infra m um genicu-
latam emittente ; palea hyalina ; spiculis ora a lanceolatis,
gl. I™ acuta, 7-nervia, 11% simili sed 3-ne

A somewhat robust plant with a stem a afoot long. The

858 THREE NEW AFRICAN GRASSES.

covered with long soft hairs, the blades are pubescent, flat, with
margins recurved and apex tapering into a short awn, 7-8 in. long,
14-2 lines broad, with a conspicuous whitish midrib, and numerous
inconspicuous veins. The narrow lax panicle is 10 in. long.

longer, rounded below, keeled above, with a thin apical awn 4 in.
1

racter of the fourth, run it down to the section Pseudanthistiria,
with two species, Andropogon umbellatus Hack., from Ceylon, and
India, China, an perhaps native in

Collected in 17 92-4 by Afzelius in Sierra Leone, and designated
Andropogon 2; also in the Sierra Leone Boundary Commission, by
G.. FP, Hog be ES a No. 4108, on roadside near Regent, Sierra

WFO; Vaginis ad basin culmi lanatis, culmi
1ce minute pubescentibus, ore pilosis ; ligula breve,
tr neata ; laminis Innovationum linearibus, supra angustatis, culmi
brevioribus, magis angustatis, illis et haram infimis molliter lanatis,
ceteris subglabris, costa media conspicua; i
solitariis—3-nis, tenuibus, pedunculo vix filiforme, spatha lanceolata
rufescente vaginato, terminatis ; pedunculo spatham sepissime ex-
ced te, Superne patenti-villoso, villis fulvis basi tuberculatis ;
racemis binis, altero breviter pedicellato, altero sessile, densiuseulis,
6-7-articulatis; spiculis unifloris, racemi sessilis pari im Sa

yassee Rendle, sp.n. Perennis, culmo erecto,
: : ,

sess. ¥, brunneis, gl. Im oblanceolata, supra bicarinata, apice inter
oe truncata, indistincte 6-nervia, callo brevi; I14 obtusa, supra
tata cum arista vix pollicari

THREE NEW AFRICAN GRASSES. 359

infra medium geniculata, columna hirtula; spic. pedic., gl. I™* dense
fulve-villosa, IL rufescente, convoluta, lance olata.
rennial grass, With apparently a thin creeping rhizome.

by stiff eerie sheaths. These lower leaves have a soft woolly
covering, where as on the culm the blades are almost glabrous and
the sheaths ehtivaly so, except for a minute pubescence below the
pilose orifice. The culm is 11-12 in. long; the leaf-blades at its
base and those of the innovations from the older sheaths are linear,
gon gradually to a sharp tip, and 8-6 in. long by }-1 line broad ;
as ascend the culm they get shorter and more tapering ; they
are ‘flat, or : piusetiend se towards the upper surface; the whitish
midrib is conspicuous; there are also several lateral nerves.
i he ver

ong, its few slender branches are 6-8 in., and terminate

in a bolitaey peduncle which generally protrudes, sometimes an inch
or more, from the reddish narrowly lanceolate spathe whose length
varies from 13-21 in. The peduncle is covered for about 4 in.
at its apex with long soft spreading fulvous hairs springing from
tubercles. The spikelets, especially the male, the pedicels, and
joints of the rachis also bear short thick fulvous hairs. The stalke
spikelets are unawned; the aesbdile have a flexuous obtusely genicu-
late awn 10-11 lines lon

Buchanan, N yassaland, 1891, No, 1428

This species belongs to the hirtus group, and comes nearest to

Abyssinian A. fulvicomus Hochstett. ; it is, however, a smaller
and less robust plant, differing in wes shorter, much narrower and

pubescent leaves, with a lig line long, the latter being
1} lines in the Abyssinia leo in its very lax simple panicle
with but few nches, and its slightly larger reddish male spike-
lets. Hackel, in hi aph of Andropogonea, reduce
A, fulvicomus to a va of A. rufus Kth., but Buchanan’s plant
is distinguished from the latter not only by the long tubercular

on the racemes and spikelets, characters which it
fulvicomus, but in addition by the very distinct leaf- atuasacters, the
short narrow linear blades, and their woolly covering.

sp.n. Planta 1-2- pedalis,

mox rami re a ramis paucis, longis, culmo similibus ;
glabris, ore _pilosi li ula membranacea, glabra, semicirculari ;
nute p

inferiore 3, aperiies "s: rhacheos articulis triangularibus, angulis
albo-villosis; pedicellis dorso rotundatis gla ris, angulis 1
albo- villosis ; spic. sess. ba Im= chartacea, ovata, breviter bifida
8-nervia, dorso plana, supra medium bicarinata et pilosa, infra
glabra, callo truncato; II‘ supra carinata, apice acuta, 5-nervia;

860 " ‘THREE NEW AFRICAN GRASSES.

IIl* membranaceo-chartacea, margine hyalina, acuta, sub apice
carinata, 3-nervia, paleam-hyalinam et florem 3 triandrum fovente ;

glabram exserente; palea glumam equante, hyalina, acuta; ovario
; spic. ped i

inat
erect grass 1-2 ft. high, with a few slender straggling
long, at t

eel above, which runs out into a shar The fourth is
1} line long, hyaline, with 2 Subacute segments, and a ciliate
margin, with a flexuous awn 4-5 lines long. The s glabrous,

sessile. The stamens in the 3 fi
ae oe pags ee find them in one spikelet, though I ex-
rer eee € intlorescence ; the glabrous ovary had evidently
ott Elliot, Sierra Leone Boundary Commission, No. 4927.
On granite rock by waterside, Ninia, Talla, Feb. 1892.
A distinct species of the subgenus Huischeamum (Hackel).

361

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA: AND SPECIES OF Hay ee
By Epmuunp G. Baxer, F.L.S.
(Coneluded from p. 338.)

ABUTILON.

Species exclusa.
ambiguum Turez. = Sida Lindeniana T
Chapeliert Baill. = Wissadula Chapelieri Bak. fil.
contractum Sweet = Wissadula rostrata Pl.
erinitum Klotz. = = Wissadula hirsuta Presl.

k.
ss aetiined H.B.K. = Wissadula ferruginea Garcke et Schum.
fetidum Moench. = Bastardia viscosa
gymnanthemum Gris. = Wissadula gymnanthemum K. Schum.
hernandioides Sweet = Wissadula rostrata Pl.
laxiflorum Guill. & Pen. = Wissadula rostrata Pl.
lepidum F. y. Muell. = Sida lepida F. vy. Muell.
Lechenaultianum Sweet = Wissadula rostrata Pl.
leucanthemum St. Hil. = Wissadula rostrata Pl.
Lucianum Sweet = Wissadula rostrata Pl.
marmoratum Hort. = Hibiscus s
mucronulatum A. Gray = Wissadula mucronulata oe ied
Newberryi 8. Wats. = Horsfordia Newberr tie
nudiflorum Sweet = Wissadula nudiflora G

parviflorum St. Hil. = Wissadula rostrata Pl.
polyandrum Don = Wissadula a Sp.

polyantha Sweet = Wissadula rostrata Pl.
periplocifolium Sweet = Wissadula zeylanica Med.
pulchellum Sweet = Plagianthus pulchellus A. Gray.
pulchrum Don = Plagianthus pulchellus A. Gray.
rigidum Don S Sida rigida hot = Sida rhombifolia L.
rufescens Turez. = Wissadula

spicatum H. B. *K. = Watt spicata Presl.
sundaicum Don = Wissadula

verbascoides Turez. = Wissadula rostrata Pl.
wissadifolium Gris. = Wissadula simausanies K. Schum.

XXIII. SPHARALCEA St. Hil. Pl. Usuel. t. 52. Bracteole
3 libere vel basi coalite. Styli rami filiformes vel clavati. Carpella
1-3-sperma intus nuda quum 1-sperma superne vacua.

§ 1 EUDO-MALvAstTRUM. Bracteol# lineares vel —
Carpella 1-2. ovulata. Ovula superior etiamsi exsistit rare
turescit,

+ Boreali-Americane vel Mexicane.
* Flores We vel albi rarissime rosel.

1, §. axttuaris §. Wats. in Proc. Am. Acad. xxiv. p. 41.

Hab. Lower Californig, Mulege.

362 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER.

2. 8. sutpHurea S. Wats. l.c. xi. p. 125.

Hab. Lower Californian ait

3. n Contr. Nat. Herb. i. p. 28. Caulibus
erectis vel elescuilen Gite canescente bituaoeia, foliis ovatis vel

bati i iore
vel subequante veniis subtus prominentibus floribus subpanicu-
latis, bracteolis linearibus, calyce brevioribus, sepalis ovatis acutis
striatis canescentibus, petalis obovatis (in sicco flavo-albis), carpellis
ignotis.
ened. Guadelupe Is., Dr. E. Palmer, Nos. 867! 868

Stem or branches 6 in. to 1 ft. long, possibly wich petals
about 4 in. long.

The flowers of this plant are subpaniculate, and apparently
wa The leaves are rather thick, and with a decidedly
cuneate bas

4. §. anerrtora Rose l.c. p. 81. Caule erecto canescente fur-
furaceo, hitte lanceolatis vel ovato-lanceolatis margine seepe crispis

ongi0 aos

sparse aggregatis, bracteolis linearibus Piney multo brevioribus,
sepalis triangularibus acutis in media m striatis, petalis (in sicco
flavo-albis) calyce duplo foigiaitba, carpellis junioribus externe
albo-stellato-pubescentibus

Hab. Lower Califa Santa Rosalia, Dr. Palmer, No. 205!

Stem 10 in. to 2 ft., possibly more; leaves about 1 in. long by

i fot petals 4 in. long.

‘The leaves of this plant are covered with a ey pubes
It is — to the preceding species, and to Spheralcea piel
A. Gra

** 8 coccinei croceo-coccinei aurantei vel rosei rare albi.

5. 8. Counrerr Asa Gray in Proc. Am. Acad. xxii. p. 291. 8S.
Fendleri, Partly, Torr. Mex. ne oe p. 29. Malvastrum Coulteri
S. Wat roc. Am. Acad. x

W. Arizona. Meio, Pata No. 171!

S. pepartripa A. Gray, lc. Malvastrum pedatifidum A. Gray,
Pi. Lind Ri p. 160. Sidaicea Atacosa Buckley in Proe. Acad. Phil.
1864, p. 4

- Metes On the Rio Grande from El Eee downwards !

_S. pepara Torr. in Pl. Wri ght, i. p. 17.
file ‘Hobk: & Arn. Bot. Beechey, p. 326.
Jolium A. Gray, Pl, Fendl. p. 21.
M. coccineum var, a Torrey, Stanb. Rep. p. 384.
Malva Creeana in Bot. Ma ag. t. 83698, perhaps.

Hab. W. Texas to §. Arizona. N.W. Nevada.

Var. ANGUSTILOBA oat Gray in Proc. Am. ae XXll. p. 292.
Malvastrum coccineum citi Pl. Wright, i. p.

Hab. Valley of the ea

@ grossularia-

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER. 868

8. S. catrrornica Rose l.c. p. 66. Caule erecto ligneo tereto fulvo-
stellato, felis lanceolatis vel ovato-lanceolatis basi subcordati vel

laminam. petiolo #quante vel longiore, floribus axillaribus aggre-
gatis vel subaggregatis pedicellis gracilibus spe torquatis, bracteolis
linearibus, calyce externe stellato- -pubescentibus, sepalis triangu-
laribus vel lanceolatis acuminatis vel s subacuminatis, petalis calyce
iat auranteo-flavis, carpellis 1-spermis superne vacuis
reticulat

Hab Pe California, La Paz, Dr. E. Palmer, No. 18!

Stem 1-4 ft., poasithy more ; leaves 1- 13 in. long ; calyx } in.
long ; natal 4inl

his must be ahemaly related to the plant described by Prof.

K. L. Greene in the Fl. Franciscana, pt. i. p. 109, as Malvastrum
cares

9. S. Mosiiivs Spach. Hist. Veg. iii. p. 855. Malva Munroana
Dougl. in Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1806. Nuttallia Munroana Nutt. in
Journ. Acad. Phil. vii. p.16. Malvastrum Munroanum A. Gray, Pl.
Fendl. p. 21, excl. syn.

Hab Northern Interior Region, United States!

10. 8. Linpaermert A. Mi in Pl. Lindh. ii. p, 162.

Hab. 8S. Texas. Mexic

11. 8. masrunara A. Gey, Pl. Wright, i. p. 17.

Hab. §.W. Texas. New Mexico! Mexico!

12. §. suspastata Coulter, Contr. Nat. vaste No. ul. p. 82.

Hab. §.W. Texas. New Mexico. Mex

13. 8. runva ne Pitt. i. p. 201.

Hab. Cedros Island.

May belong to next section.

* * * Flores lilacint.
14. §. viozacea Rose J. c. p. 81.
Hab. Lower California. Santa Rosalia, Dr. Palmer, No. 206.
+ + Australi-Americane.
. 8. Hornscuucuiana = Malva a Walp.

Hab Peru, Meyer! Arequipa, Lord Colchester !

16. §. caprrara Phil. in Pl. Nuey. Chil. e538. p. 8.

Hab. Chili.

17. S. crispa Hook. MSS. in herb. Kew. Caulibus tenuibus
adscendentibus, foliis pinnatisectis segmentis interdum lobatis
oblongis ice acutis utrinque tenuiter BIO: pubescentibus,
floribus ss Mathie ad extremitates caulium aggregati ve b
aggregatis, bracteolis calyce brevioribus, sepalis triangularibus vel
lanceolatis acuminatis, petalis calyce longioribus, epee 1-spermis
superne vacuis lateribus agent — dorso rugosi

Hab. Patagonia, J. L. Williams Andrew ‘

This plant has pied divided leave and is more or less covere
with a silvery pubese

Stems about 10 in. Wile petals about $ in. long.

864 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEZX.

‘‘Plant spreading and bushy; blossom of a scone us or
deep crimson, like a minute poppy; found in clay so ow
plains, one near burrows of such animals as the “etal and
dolichot

externe cinereo- subvelutinis, floribus axillaribus pedunculatis vel
subsessilibus y versus apicem caulium sig Semone ees? obovatis

2
ee]
e.

Prov. Larecaja. oo Sorata i in nemori-
bus,” G. incor No. 808! Alt. 2800-3000 m.
or pacgems 1-2 ft.; leaves ooh in. long ; petiole 4-1 in.
n

ny)
to S. angustifolia St. Hil.
§ 2 ie HERALCEA, aunt lineares vel lanceolate liberee.
Carpella a S-cvtnid 4 1-8-sper
. cer
© Folia haud aceriformia.
ANGUSTIFOLIA G. Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 465. Malva an-

9. 8.
gustifolia Cay.; DC. Prod. i. p. 485 ; Bot. Mag, t 2839. Spheroma
Bags tear Schlecht. in Linnea, ii. p. 358

Var a A. Gray in Proc. Am. Acad. xxii. p. 2938.
Soke lta Torr. & ee i. p. 228. Sida stellata Torr. in
Ann. L emt yas Malva yea a; sll a iy. p. 816.

Hab. Texas to Arizona and 8. Color Mexico!

0. 8. ampigva A. Gray in Proc. re “age Xxii, p. 292.
8. Emoryi Torr. in Ives Colorado Exp. Bot. p. 1

Hab. Arizona. West Texas. Nevada. Lower California !
Mexico!

21. §. Emoryz Torr. in Gray Pl. Fendl. p. 28.

com b. Arizona! California! Mexico! New Mexico!

Feyptent A. Gray, Pl. Wright. i. p. 21. miniata
dl.

8. ns
A. reel Pl. Fendl. p. 19, non Spach. §. incana var. Fendleri
Pl. Whe el. p. 7.

Hab. West Texas to Arizona! New Mexico!

23. 8. mcana Torr. in Gray Pl. Fendl. p. 23.

Hab. §.W. Texas. New Mexico! Arizona. Mexico!
Var. pissrora A, Gr ray, Pl. Wright. p. 21.

Hab. New Mexico, Wright !

24. S. Wrieutm A, Gra ay, Pl. eeer ii, p. 21.

Hab. N. Mexico, Wright, No. 1

25. S. Ruspyr A. Nigel : gre He aed Xxli. p. 298,
Hab. Arizona, Dr,

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER. 865

26. S. rrorrsunpa Schlecht. in Linnea, xi. p. 868.

Hab. nee ico. Oaxaca, Galeotti, No. 4088!

Var Floribus axillaribus pedunculis 1-8-floris peti-
olis sath Dngioctdd foliis superne nigrescentibus subtus incano-
pubescentibus bracteolis lanceolatis acutis vel acuminatis calyce
brevioribus, petalis (in sicco scornlaiey: chorale carpellis reniformi-
bus 1-3-spermis, seminibus renifor

Hab. exico, Coulter, No. 800!

Leavy Bou slightly lobed, 14-2 in. long, the same broad;
petals ness 1 n. long ; capsules 4 in. long. Possibly may be a
distinct spec

27. S. mintata Spach. Hist. ack iii. p. 852; Bot. Mag. t. 5988.
Malva miniata Cav.; Jacq. Frag. t. 132; DG. Prod. i. p. 435.
Spheroma miniata Garcke in Bot. Teil. 18538, p. 847.

Argentine Republic !

Var. menpocina K. Schum. be c. p. 451.

Hab. Argentine Republic

Var. RHomBIFOLIA. K. mi lle. S. rhombifolia Gris. Pl.
Lorentz. 4.

Hab. Argentine Republic. Prov. Tucuman!
¥ Var. alae K. Schum. J.c. 8S. Cisplatina St. Hil. Pl.

suel. ¢

a. 5 ae Republic! Paraguay. Uruguay!

. 8. Bonartensis Gris. aa Lorentz. p. 44. tity ce iy
iiss: “DC. Prod. i. p. 483. ? M. prostrata Phil. Ann. Uni
1870, ii. p. 168.

Hab. Argentine Republic !

Var. uactnrara K. Schum. l.c. Cristaria heterophyllum Gris. l.c.,
non Hook. & Arn

Hab. Argentine Republic. Prov. Cordoba, Lorentz, No. 284;
eh

. 8. oprustiona Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 46 35. Malwa obtusiloba
nue is Bot. Mag. t. 2787. M. Berteroniana Steud. in Flora,
1856, p. au S. rupestris Phil. in Linnea, xxxiii. p. 26. 8. Gayana
Sa Le, p.. 28 (8. gavel Gay). Pi S. pees Phil. lc. p. 24. 8

eterna Phil. . pe Bs, ex. cr.
x. descr. S. eae Phil. in Anales Univ. 1872, p. 680.
8. iat Phil. Pl. Nuev. Chil. 1898, p. 6, ex. deser. 8, circinata

-¢c. p. 7, ex. deser.

‘Ba. Chili !

80. S. verurina Presl, Reliq. Haenk. ii. p. 124. S. valparidisea
Phil. in Pl. Nuev. Chil. 1898, p .12. S. choapina Phil. in Linnea,
XXXilil. p. 27, ex. descr.

“ ab. “et

. 8. sis Gay, Fl. ge i. p. 298. 8. sce ba
Phil EL foro “Chil. 13 898, p. 5, ex. descr. S. glabrata Phil.
Linnea, xxxiii. p. 22, ex. deser. 3. ‘viridis Phil. Pl. Nuev. Chil.
Pp. 8, ex. deser,
Hab, _ Chili!

866 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEZR,

© Folia aceriformia.

32, 8. acerironia Nutt. in Torr. & Gray Fl. i. p. 228; Bot. Mag.
t. 5404. 8. rivularis Torr. in tr dohyesree p. 23. Malva rivularis
Doug. ; tek: Fl. Bor. Am. i.

Hab. British Columbia to Sethe Mts. ! Dakota. Illinois.

83. S. nonersepata Torr. Bot. Wilkes Exp. p. 255

Hab. Washington Territory, on of Upper Colum

Dr. Gray, in Proc, Am. Acad. xxii. p. 294, s eithec otal

34, §. asurmormes G. Don, Gen, Syst. i. p. 465. Malva abu-
tiloides L.; DC. Prod. i. Bs 435; Jacq. Hort. ‘Schoen. 8, t. 298;

Hab. ! rolin
A. Eggersii Bak. fil, is Fielavel to the above.

by: Gerontogew.
S. exzcans Don, Gen. Syst. i. p.465. Malva elegans Cav. ;
DC. Prod, 1, p. 445. M. anomala L. & O. Ie. p. 51, t. 22?
np Cape of Good Ho ope.
8. ho te Harv. in Fl. Capensis, i. p. 165,
Hab, Cape of Good Bone Drege!
The stem of this plant is pilose.
37. S. rrirtora Hassk. Pl. Jav. Rar. p. 800,
yes Java.
have _ seen specimens of this plant: i Iti-
a ie ie p of this plant; it may be only culti

38. S. os vastroides, n. Caule erecto lignoso ramoso
ramibus junioribus stellato. Saber ches, foliis ovatis plus minusve
trilobatis margine sinuatis crenatis vel enato-serratis pannosis

Leaves 3- -1; in in ; petals 4
ae on plant is seen allied to Midesliiiee asperrimum Gray &

§ 8. Spamroma Harv. in Fl. Ca ensis i, 166 nus
Bracteoles connate persistentes 8-fidia. : é page
om “i pecwers: externe processibus filiformibus non obtectem.

Spheroma Julii H ;
DO. Prod : P pris Pp . Hedi - tld lc. Lavatera Julii Burch. ;
No Caledon River, Burke ! District of Albert, Cooper,
ot 08 Onaga River, Burke! District of Hopetown, alt. 4500 ft.,

SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER. 867

40. S. prostrata = Spheroma prostrata Harv. l.c. Lavatera
prostrata EK. Mey.
Hab, Cape. Bank of oe River, Burke!

Var. 8. Motus Harv

Hab. Cape, Dredge ii 7325a & b!

© © Bracteole externe processibus = erngr aren

41. S. pannosa Bolus in Journ. Linn. Soe. xxv. p. 1

Hab. East ses eget Mt. Currie, W. Tysim. Herb. Norm.
Austro-Afric. No. 4

§ 4. Meurniea Zuce. Pl. Nov. Fase. ii. p. 51, t. 9 (genus).
haan ovate vel apashalesttlion: disco levi 5-lobo ealycis basin
vestien

42. = UMBELLATA §t. Hil.; Hemsl. in Biolog. Centr. Am. i.

p- 114. S. Galeottiti Turez in Bull. Soc. Mose. 1858, p. 186.
Malva umbellata Cav.; DC. Prod. i. p. . 38S. vitifolia Hemsl.
Biolog. Centr. Amer. i. p. 114. Meliphiea vitifolia Luce. Pl. Nov.
Fase. ii. p. 52, t

Hab. exact

Var. rosea = Malva rosea Calques des Dess. Fl. Mex. p. 58;
DC. Prod. i. p. 485. Foliis 4 lobis acutis, bracteolis ovatis ses-
silibus 8- -nerviis, floribus rosei

ab. exico, C. Jureearn. No. 529!

The bracteoles in the figure of Maliphica vitifolia Zuec. vary
considerably from the deseription in DeCandolle’s Prodromus of
the bracteoles of Malva umbellata

43. §. nurans wr ee in Fl. aa. ees: vii. p. 221, t. 726.

Hab. Guatemala

Species anomala. -
44, §, ortsprroria. Sida crispifolia Cay. Icones, v. t. 419; DC.
4

South America. Port Desire!
Species Chilenses non satis note
45, 8. menpocrna Phil. in Anales Univ. 1862, ii. p. 892.
. Mendoza.

46, §. sessrzirtora Phil. in Anales Univ. 1872, p. 679.
. Chili.

47. §. Permroana Phil. in Pl. Nuev. Chil. ovat p. 9.
Hab. Andes. Prov. ae Manuel Vid

48. §. puncnexia Phil. /

Hab. Nr. Coquimbo, Dirndl

49. §. caprruuirtora Phil. l. ¢. p. 1

Hab. Andes. Prov. Burico, fae Vidal.

50. §. arenaria Phil. /.c. p. il.

Hab. Nr. Coquimbo, Cornish,

51. 8. puroava Phil. J. c. p. 6.

Hab, Chili, nr, Valparaiso.

868 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER.

Species exclusa.
he ale Jilicaulis Hemsl. = Sida diffusa H.
8. filic i var. setosa Hemsl. = Sida diffusa var. setosa.
IV. MODIOLA. Moench. Meth. p. 619. Bracteole 8 liberm.
Carpella intus inter semina transversim septata.
- M. muuteema Moench. Meth. p. 620. M. caroliniana G. Don,
Gen. Syst. i. p. 465; WRE a ies ii. p. 72, t. 128. Malva caro-

liniana L.; DC. Prod. i, p. 485. M. decumbens Willd. ; DC. 7

p. 436. M. prostrata Cav.; DC. lec. M. oun plang H.B.K. Now
Gen. et Sp. v. p.215. M. oriecarpa DC. Prod. 1. ¢. a renee
St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Mer. i. p- 212. . M. piesa St. Hil. M.

urticifolia et ABS et G. Don, l.c. M. erecta ee in Bull.
Soc. Bot. 1859, p. 647.
ab. Widel spread in America from Southern United States
Soak a a Republic, Paraguay, and Uruguay! Juan Fernandez!
am
cries @ macropodia Phil. Pl. Nuey. Chil. 1893 3, p. 20 (Malv
ro ito Steud. in Flora, 1856, Pp. 426), is evidently closely allied
oO ve,
- LaTERITIA K, Schum. 1, ¢. P eee t. aan ? Malva pedun-
aha ae ‘. is in Hook. Mise li. p. 15 t
ab, Argentine Republic! U ! P Rio
Giehdr ae ae p ruguay * Brazil, Tov.
- K. Schumann has transferred this plant from the jae
Malvastrum, where it was for soaked ae to Modiola. See Jou
Bot. vol. xxix, Pp. 169, for syno
pecies .
Modiola geranioides Walp. = Modiolastrum geranioides Bak. fil.
XXV. MODIOLASTRUM K. Schum. J, ¢, p. 276. Bracteole
calycis basi adnate vel a calyce remote. Ovula golitaria pro loculo,
adscendentia. Disse epimentum a Che ea oriundum locullos
in loculamenta bina superposita seper:
* Bracteole si we adnate.

M. ae K. re é : oli
Gris Sym. ne Flor. A mM. (.¢.p. 277. Modiola malvifolia

gentine ec og Paraguay,

2. M. cerantomrs = Modiola geranioides Wal Re 296.
Malva geranioides Gillies MSS, : ; Hook, Bot. Mian is we Ho Mal-

rsh hence Baker in Gard. Chron, 1885, p. 166. Malva Gilliesii
Ha

- Chili, nr. Qillot: Gillies! Argentine Republic. Parana!
ei ** Bracteole a calyce remote
Aectanum K. Schum. 1. ¢, p, 9 ‘
Gris MSB., as Bt. Hil. ¢. p. 278, t. liv. ee reptans
Uruguay, Lorente, Flora Entreriana, No. 1
Ths genus is intermediate between Modiola A Mal lvastrum.

I have placed it next to Modiol it
differs from the Abutilee in the paid account of its habit, but i

869

CYPERUS FUSCUS IN DORSET AND HANTS.
By Epwarp F. Linton, M.A.

Regis, in Dorset, having been stimulated to look for it by its recent
detection in South Hants. If there were any ground for suspicion
n

England, if not further north; for it is most improbable that we
should have hit on the only two localities in this part of the
country. This Cyperus is very easily overlooked. Mr. J.C. Mansel-
Pleydell tells me that he has more than once examined the very
ground where I detected it, and seen nothing of it. This is not
surprising: the marsh was, from what I could learn, less watery
than usual, after the prolonged drought of last summer; an the
little sedge is so inconspicuous, and so often half-buried in the loose
herbage, that I doubt if I should have found it myself but for having
it on the brain. About a fortnight later I happened to be in the
same district again, and found, at a fresh spot nearly two miles

with very numerous stems, and full of ripening seed, which would,
I hope, secure the propagation of the plant for other years.

Sir J. D. Hooker states that the plant was naturalised at the
Chelsea station.* Some doubt has even been cast on the Surrey
locality, as possibly not native.

ich ¢

evidence now, whic

is no just suspicion, as native also. atior
from its indigenous occurrence in these two adjoining counties,
Dorset and Hants, is that the sedge 1s native, too, on Shalford

a se isles, but to find it so rarely. A plant that
PE . Wl nda 1 Aid
not to find 36 an pera fe hole continent, from Middle and South

ia to 1.
the shores of the Mediterranean and the Levant, may well be
. three southern counties of

England; and further research, i War
will be very likely to justify the expectation.
Journ. Bot. 1871, pp. 148, 212.

* (See, for further information on this point,
. Journ. Bor. ]

[Dec, 1893.] 28

JournaL or Botany.—-VOL, 81,

870

REPORT OF DEPARTMENT OF. BOTANY, BRITISH MUSEUM, 1892.

By Wituiam Carruruers, F.R.S.

specimens, of which 9000 are Mosses, 6000 Hepatics, and 5000

ichens, he plants are chiefly British, and supply several
desiderata to the British collections, besides greatly adding to the
representation of the distribution of the species

of 812 species from India, presented by C. B ., F.R.S.
88 species from Swatow, China, by the Rev. P. T. Maclagan; 456

nd ne
. Major Willoughby Verner, Prof. E. Perceval
aenehs, i ringier Gibson, Mrs. Weber van Bosse, Rev. E. S.

Pg
Among the additions to the British Herbarium, by presentation,
es from the Rey. E. §. Marshall;
: ‘ - Lea; 40 species from A. Bennett,
8q.; 42 named Species and varieties of Rubus from Dr. de Cres-
‘Pigny; and interesting species from the Rev. W. R. Linton, Messrs.

yan plants, from Dr. King; 32 species of North
; alae Myxomyecetes, from Professor MacBride ; 100 species of
OPP achian Mosses, from Mrs. Britton; and 234 specimens 0
pees from the herbarium of Alex. Braun, from the Director

€ Royal Botanical Gardens, Berlin,

‘SHORT NOTES. -$71

The following collections have been acquired by purchase :—
800 species of European plants, from Dr. Schultz; 478 species
from Spain, collected by Porta and Rigo; 362 species from Turkey,
collected by Sintenis ; 348 species from Dahuria, collected by Karo;
70 species from Syria, collected by Dr. Post; 117 species from
Natal, by J. M. Wood; 195 species from Madagascar, collected by
the Rev. R. Baron; 510 species from Bolivia, collected by Bang;
205 species from Paraguay, collected by Morong; 170 species from
Western China, being the completion of the collection of Mr. Pratt;
494 Hepatice from the Amazon, collected by Spruce; 1968 species
of cellular plants from different regions, from Professor Ralfs; 1
species of Algm of Europe, from Roumeguére and Dupray; 50
species of Italian Algw, from Dr. Levi-Morenos; 100 European Alge,
from Hauck; 25 species of Characea, from Migula; 400 species. of
European Mosses, from Sydow; 565 species of Brazilian Lichens,
e

species of American Fungi, from Seymour and Earl. Eg
illiam Sowerby, Esq., presented a model of Clathrus can-
cellatus made. by the elder Sowerby, which has been added to the
models in the Exhibition Gallery. Z

The collection of prints and drawings of plants has been
inereased by the presentation of 11 illustrations of the species of

Mr. George Massee; and by the purchase of 21 original
i i, by J. Bolton, of Halifax; and 1036 original

the Roval Gardens, Kew, has been systematically arranged and
mounted to secure their permanent preservation and easy reference.

SHORT NOTES.
- Burocwarrs actounarrs (p. 809).—Would it not be more correet
to speak of Mr. Praeger’s submerged lant as a state rather than a
form? and also of leaves rather than “ stem” in a flowerless con-
dition of the species
bes, in Surrey,

872 SHORT NOTES.

U. Bremii, but is unable to say definitely in the absence of flowers,
which unfortunately were not produced.—A. H. Wottxy Don.
EPitostum mimsurum X oBscuRUM IN Cursing. — Last summer
I came across a patch of this hybrid by a pond-side in Edge Park,
which the Rev. E. S. Marshall kindly named for me, adding that

E.
obscurum, differing from the former in being about half the size in
all its parts, and much less hairy; its leaves are more rounded in at

those of F. hirsutum. I have dried Some specimens for the Bot.
Exch. Club.—A. H. Wottzy Don.

_ U¥copoprum aLpmnum in Woroxsrersumr, — During a few days’
visit to Malvern in August last, I was fortunate enough to ges

county, by the Rey. C. Babington and Mrs. Walker in 1836, This
tecord, which has been kindly sent me by Mr. Towndrow, of Mal-

SHORT NOTES. 373

vern Link, is quoted at ae by Mr. W. Mathews in the Midland
Naturalist for 1892, p. 118. The writer adds, however, ‘In
m to

ct.
representative of the genus was asin to the late Mr. Lees when
he published his Botany of Malvern in 1868.—F Rreeman Roper, Jun,

Pyroza sERoTiInA Mleq.—At p. 834 I remarked that I had not
seen a specimen of P. serotina Mleq. Since then I have F ivage
a sheet of ee from Béthune via de-Calais) in the
Herbarium, and there seems no doubt that they are the same PA

Lancashire plant, though they have larger leaves. Mr. A. Somer-
ville Fie also kindly forwarded me specimens of P. minor from the
sands of Ardeer, Ayrshire, gathered by Mr. J. Smith late in
Ootober' thus they are pails in a condition for comparison, but,
so far as they can be ared, they seem to be the same as

an
specimens I possess pore: Mestiatnay (hast Ee Islands) sent
me by Drs. Focke and Buchenau. the or (Lantzius-Beninga)

of the var. arenaria of minor relied eka on the smaller, but
more rotund leaves, and the larger flowers. I find on the ordinary
minor 1-4 bracts on the scapes, on the Ardeer plant 1-2 only, so
that the plant does not seem to follow the var. of rotundifolia in
producing a whee? number of bracts than the type. The Ardeer
specimens are 84-54 in. high, the ordinary plant 6-12 in. high.
The leaves are decidedly smaller, rounder, and the petioles shorter,
the whole aaece a good deal like small specimens of

Pse oe reprint in the Journ. Bot. p. 848, ht gi of Dr.
Britton on Pseva as an “illustration of Dr. Fc Sig ol of
working,” but you overlooked my notice to en, Pl.
390, that I have not seen in this case the ost. see ea My

y

to reject a name. I hope 1s will carsect your mistake in the next
number of your Journal.—Orro Kun

I willingly insert Dr. Kuntze’s “iste, but it still appears to m
that he is entirely responsible for the restitution of the genus, ea
for the naming of the four species which he places in it. The
ows: Pui Raf. (1809) Obs. ex

l. ec. die Prioritit fiir seine schon 1809 ge egebene Benennung,
z: mais le nom e Pursh est

rg
™
©
<
5,
~)
=
©
Qu
©
2

rechtswirkend und die ilteste Benennung hat zu gelten. Die
Arten sind: Pseva umbellata (L.) [Nutt.], Menziesii (R. Br.)

374 SHORT NOTES.

Spr.], maculata (L.) [Pursch], japonica [Miq.] OK. Die Citate
pape To fiir Sag, die in [] fiir Chimophila, Welche Art oder
ob tberhaupt eine Art von Rafinesque benannt i st, weiss ich nicht,

in
I more especially perce was the practice of inventing a series
of new names under a § dor the establishment of which no
sufficient evidence was fortheoit ing. If Dr. Kuntze had followed

why Dr. Kuntze speaks of ‘ Chimophila Pursch.” Pursh wrote

n rpuas-
cens’’ for J. Senet Muell. Tt is to be regretted that some
more useful or at least les for th

superabundant eae of ‘liiah Prof. Greene seems to be ‘possessed.
James Brr

Urricunaria INTERMEDIA IN Hast Norronx. — In August last we
found this plant, in considerable abundance, in the very wet fenland
bordering on Stalham and Barton Broads, a nd by the river Aut,
in the same neighbourhood. The distribution 3 the plant in
England, as recorded in the To pographical Botany, is very curious

. Benne tha
thinking that Kirby Trimmer’s plant might be U. neglecta. Watson
mentions insufficiently vouched records for Devon, Somerset, Bucks,
i und i

ther fenland and pe

records for oe Scottish counties, in addition to the eight given
in Topographical Botany, showing Std it is generally distributed
Seesnghout | Scotland.t—H. & J. Gro

Oxyria in Norra Lancasuine, — in August 7th last, Mr. W.
Piiekydith ae Ulverston, found Owyria digyna at Tilberthwaite,
ne =. Conisto act a new record for N, Lancs. I have seen specimens.
—ListE

racial —In the Rev. E. 8. Marshall’s paper on Potentilla-
Hybrids (pp. 825-7) occur the following misprints, which it seems
desirable to correct :—p. $25, line 2 from bottom, for “ Ham Moor,

* Erythea, 1893, pp. 114, 115,

t Since writing the above, we hear that U. intermedia has been — from
be t Norfolk by Mr. Geldart in Trans. Norf. & Norw. Nat. Soc. 1889-90.—

HANDBOOK TO THE FLORA OF CEYLON. 875.

near Alstonefield, ” read’ ‘‘Ilam Moor, near pistonene ocr p. 326,

lines 10, 11, for ‘‘ Reap’s Moor,” ‘‘ Longuor,” and “ Alst jeesid. é,
read ‘‘ Reapsmoor,’’. « Longnor,” and “ Alstonfield ” ; : a 17, for

“ Newtonbutle, D Dr. Mathew,” read «‘ Newtownbreda, Dr. Mateer

NOVICES OF BOOKS.

Handbook to the Flora of Ceylon: containing descriptions of all the
species of flowering plants indigenous to the Island, and notes on

their history, distribution, and uses. Tex NR n, M.
(Lond.), F.R.S., Director of the Royal Botanic Gardens,
Ceylon. With an Atlas of Plates, illustrating some o of the
more interesting species. Part I. Ranunculacese — Ana-
cardiacew: with plates i—xxv. Published under the authority
of the Government of Ceylon. London: Dulau & Co. [8vo,

pp. xvi, 827: plates, 4to, i—xxv.]

Ir is to be regretted that a notice of this important work has

not been undertaken by some one who, from his acquaintance wi

a botanical standpoint. ut as our attempts to secure such a
reviewer have been unsuccessful, and as the book presents note-
worthy features apart from its technical value, it seems desirable to
call attention to these, vette for some future occasion and abler
critic a more detailed notic
Dr. Trimen’s name, since he left this country for Ceylon in
1879, has ceased to be familiar to British botanists. It may w
be that later generations are unaware how completely the Flora
of Middlésea, published in 1869, eylationized the ec on
c

appears
on the title-page. tid rag note of originality is struck by the
Handbook now under n
Glancing through the ee Colonial Floras which have been
published or executed in this sou it is manifest that they have
for the most part been undertaken by botanists whose know

of the plants described was alt mainly, and in most cases
The author of the Flora

nd, although working in close
Kew, very seldom examined

ants for
Eg Flora of Tropical Africa were never
Mr. Baker’s knowledge of =“ e lora of ve is engi derived
from the herbarium; and so we might continu result in all
these cases is the i gopage of ‘handbooks ees oak for =
barium wor no means so suitable for use in the
Moreover, the condensation necessary renders it impossible to oe

376 HANDBOOK TO THE FLORA OF CEYLON.

notes on local uses and names, even when information as to these is
forthcoming.

Dr. Trimen’s aim is not so much the convenience of the
herbarium botanist as ‘to enable observers in Ceylon to ascertain

of its bulk. The work is announced as forming two volume
of two parts each, with a hundred quarto plates. These latter can

would have rendered it much easier for use in the field. On the

present scale, two parts will make a somewhat unwieldy volume,

while four separate instalments are inconvenient to carry about.

Perhaps a thin-paper issue may be contemplated for this purpose ;
stion.

commenced more than fifty years ago, and has been steadily con-
s. It now numbers several

377

Tur VEGETATION OF THE JuRA Lakes.

Recherches sur i Végétation des Lacs du Jura. Par M. Ant. Maenin.
e la Revue Générale de Botanique, aiaal 5 (1893),
pp. ered et 803-316.) Paris: Paul Klincksi

Iv various publications Dr. Magnin has given ae of his
exploration of the sixty lakes of the Jura. He here brings together
all these, and gives a complete review of his work, ‘‘in the depth,

he e temperatur ure, the coloration, the transparency, the vegetation,
the biological conditions, &c.,” extending from 1890 to the present
year.

Dr. in divides these lakes into three series, ‘‘lac normal,”
‘lac de tourbiéres,’’ and ‘‘lac-étang,” the first of course being
almost always the deepest, and the last usually the enews t. He
traces out certain zones of vegetation in the first two series o
lakes:—1, the zone of Carex; 2, of Phragmites; 8, of Scirpus; 4, of
Nuphar ; 5, of Potamogeton ; and 6, of Characea. These of course must
be taken in a general sense, not as strictly exact, as in early pErngs
when the water-level is high, Charas and Nitellas will often
gathered in the Scirpus zone (certainly in England) ; later, as tie

flow
even. the ppianny ies some of which (notably P. ae wi

iver in ate water; and P ms will not survive
seg = the air for long. In this ronan a great deal of careful
work is yet required to work out the conditions of growth of our
submerged water plants under unlikely conditions.

The vegetation of these lakes is very similar to many Scotch
ones, the only ear cn are forei apt to our Flora — a

nN m Lange, N. Spennerianum; Char
jurensis Hy and var. ” Magnini Hy (oth new), Nitella fablate,
Trapa natans, and Naias major (the last in England in three
stations; not in one, as recently reporte

Of these, Trapa natans is decidedly the most ~ eae its

ains were found associated with Naias major in Norfolk, and

river for y with a dense mass of vegetation often 6 to 9 in. in

thickness; further on by a similar growth of Potamogeton natans or

* See Journ. Bot. 1893, p. 182.

878 ELEMENTARY TEXT-BOOK OF AGRICULTURAL BOTANY.

same space. The ‘roading’ or clearing of ditches and dykes no
doubt influences this, and by depositing at certain points large
masses of seeding plants perhaps produce the above result. Often
in small masses, it can be traced to a single central plant. Dr.

a certain extent. Thus the character of lacustrine botany is not so

aoe the number of species, but the large masses of individual
plants.

Weber, a very rare French species. To the flora of France he has

a")
S
=|
oa
w
°
=]
—
to
<j
2
—
Qu
ia)
ie?)
mM
°
S
Rel
;2
5
fu
ee]
oO
oO
°
gy
ef
&
a
6
®
a]
&
0g
6
_
6
i
oe
m

ne would like to see a similar exploration of our British lakes.

Ireland bids fair to have hers examined; will not some botanist

give pea ie fremont and do some such work for the honour of
y

Artuur BENNETT.

An Elementary Text-book of Agricultural Botany. B
Y. M. C. Porter.
M.A.,F.L.8. Methuen & Co. 8vo, pp. xii, 250 99 cuts. 3s. 6d.

of the needs of the agricultural student, and therefore it supplies a
want felt by those teaching in farming colleges and oehae ples

_ +he iirst portion deals with the cell, and then treats of the root,
skin and leaf, all from both physiological and morphological points
of view; and the text is illustrated by figures from Sachs, Stras-
burger, Detmar, Vines, and others. The reproductive portions

fruit and seed—oceupy the next three

e
able to devote one chapter to it. Even so, it would surely have

ROMANCE OF LOW LIFE AMONGST PLANTS. 379

been better to give a mere list of some of the more important diseases
to which cultivated farm plants are subject in Britain, instead

‘* Damping-off,” and ‘ White-rust,” not to speak of the fungi
attacking fruit and timber trees, is a mistake ; and we feel it would
have been oo ec “ the subject altogether alone than to treat

it in so spar
The ees tots eis pe: book is systematic (in a botanical sense) ;
its eccentric arrangement hardly justifies such a description. )

Grasses appear first, then Leguminose, and after both a chapter
called “Classification of plants,”’ prin one ien a other pisniai
but refers back to the portions on Grasses and minose.
descriptions 0 pit — are ete meagre, tad the sah
‘* Determ ca ea of Grasses,’”’ will not by itself, or en with the
plates, help the a rg to identify species. For example, Poa
pratensis is described as ‘‘ Smooth meadow grass, seoognised by its

. ) Hp
whose hands this book ma will be able to amplify and

s instru ieti ive, woodcuts, chiefly

i)
R
oO
B
|
:
ba]
°
(=|
2g
&
B
er
©
=

use to th
which Messrs. Methuen are bringing out the “ University Exten-
sion Series’’ to which it belongs. IR.’Gi

Romance oe ie Life amongst Plants. By M. C. Cooxs, M.A.,

A.L.8. (Society for Proiotlag —— Kaowiedes. )
1893. ” Byo, pp. vii, 820, figs. 60. Pric
TxERE must still be in these piping times a ee of innocent
people who delight to hear of the wonders of Pio for whom the
search after truth has no attraction if it be not marvellous in its
revelation. They have persisted since the an of Sir John
om

o return 9 Dr. Cooke’s account of those romantic organisms,
the eryptogams; if such a book had to be written it is plain that he

S30 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

is the man to write He has had much experience in writing
popular books, and oan just the kind of —.. one 92 kles. He
oi aan goes to do some “fine writing,” o drop into

dged by the grag at such Freoraetl it is no aot

=
2
n
Oo
.BR.
eS
€
-g
5
=}

ack
erd, consisting of t of ome botanical books (except

ene this and much m n the same subject is more than

c—it is intemperate atakanient and surpasses the license
omer to romance writers. On page 6 we read, “ es the Floridee
the sexual organs of reproduction are gonidia, four of which are
usually formed in a mother-cell, and hence termed ‘ seunponttis ab
them? other passages marked in my copy, but why proceed with

dex to this book resembles that of Grevillea and other
publications in which Dr. Cooke has had a hand . left a nde
** What is Nostoc?” indexed under “ What,” is musing enough;
but “The cae bacillus,” “‘ The destroyer,” both indexed under
the,” without anything under “ comma,” “ bacillus,” or ‘ de-
stroyer,” is ely @ record. G.M

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

Bot. Centralblatt. (Nos. 45, 46). — H, Sogery ‘ Anatomische
Charakteristik der Combretaceen.’ — (No. 45). M. Miyoshe, ‘ Die
essbare Flechte Japans’ (Gyrophora esculenta, sp. n
Botanical ory (Oct. 16). — J. G. Jack, ‘Fracifcation =
=o tl (1 plate).— D. M. Mottier, ‘ Development of embry
= Acer shell (1 plate). — M. A. Nichols, ‘ Achenial his of
~enecanlthg Ser Hol, Ma Ru ssell, ‘ Bacterial flora of Atlantic
Wo oll, Mass.’ (1 plate). — D. T. al
‘ Intertwining of Tendrils.’ oe engi
Bot. Zeitung (Noy. 1).—E. Orato, ‘ Morphologisch ikro-
chemische Didetmeahes di iiber die Phy a Fy ; ‘aa | ee
‘ ulletin de UV Herb. Boissier (No. 10).—C. DeCandolle, ‘ L’Etude
ce ag aye (2 gee aaa Sertorius, ‘ Zur Kenntniss der
er Cornacea.’ — A. Rodrigue, ‘ Sur la structure du
a Sage séminal des Polygalacées,’ — J. "Fre ‘Neue Pf n-
arten der Pyrenaischen Halbinsel.’ Sena

BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. - 8Bl

Bull, midis Bot. ~ (Oct.).—A. Schneider, | ‘ Probable cari
of Plasomen.’—A. F. Foerste, ‘ Botanical Notes es D. Halsted,
: emg Belaxgoniams.’ —K. G. Britton, ‘ Notes on N. American
Orthotrichum.’ — G. F. Atkinson, ‘ Unequal Segmentation and =
significance in primary division of embryo of Ferns.’ —
perfectly developed embryos on a single pvnthatlnagn of peered
cuneatum

Erythea (Nov.). — EH. L. Greene, ‘ Novitates seep —

. G. Lemmon, Scarab of Monterey and Knobcone Pines.—
I. L. Blockman, ‘Californian Herb-lore.’ — F. v. oe eller, ‘In-
definite stamens and subsessile pods in Cleome.’

Gardeners’ Chronicle (Oct. 28). — Bolbophyllum easramaa Kranzlin,
sp. n.—(Nov.4). Kniphofia citrina Baker, sp.n.— rhopetalum orna-
tissimum (fig. 91). — R, Baron, ‘ Eulophiella Blisabetha.’ — (Nov. 11).
Furcrea albispina Baker, sp.n.—(Nov. 18). Coleus Penzigit Baker,

sp. n

: Tris Naturalist (Nov.). — N. Colgan, ‘ Notes on Flora of Co.
u
Journal de Botanique (Oct. 1, 16).— L. Guignard, Pe ae,
des principes actifs chez les Capparidées, etc.’ — E. ur
maladie des branches de Sapin causée par le Phoma abictina.’ a P.
saat ‘ cidium carneum.
uova Notarisia (Aug., Sept.). — P. Pero, ‘I laghi alpini
Valtelline — 0. Bor rge, ‘Uebersicht der neu erscheinenden Des-
Pea 5 ole
Midland Picea (or, —W. H. Wilkinson, ‘ Lichens of the
Isle of Man.’—J. E. B gnall, ‘ Flora of Warwickshire
Naturalist (Nov.). a T. Burgess, Plants of Spilsby, N, Lincoln-
hire

Deters Bot. Zeitschrift. (Nov.). — 8. Murbeck, neh iran, poljensis ;
agnu

sp.n.—P. Taubert, Trifolium ornithopodioides. — ‘Zur
5, Verbreitung der i data ietis,’ — J. Freyn, , Plante
nove ntale K. Polak, ‘ Zur Flora von Bulgarien.’ —

Franzé, ‘Ueber einige niedere Algento ormen.’ — A. Nestler, ‘Die
ying von Artanthe cordifolia

mean Soc. London n (Botany, iii i. pt. 9:
Ridley, ‘ alorn of asters Coast of Malay rate “6 es

sl a lee ert

BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée.

Ar the meeting of the Linnean Society on Noy. 2nd, Mr. Spencer

amic botany of the recent
jer a Cian to Mato Grosso, upon which he acted as botanist. The
expedition started from Cuyabi, first visiting the Chapada Plateau
to the east of the city, 7 lvers many plants were iecagell ve
a journey was made to the new
des Bugres), on the Paraguay river,

882 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.

Maria and Diamantino. The flora here is of mixed character,
nearly 87 per cent. of the plants being common -to Tropical Sorih
America, upwards of 27 per cent. occurring in the North Brazil-
Guiana province of Engler, with 20:5 per cent. common to that
province and the South Brazilian, and only 13 per cent. of South
Brazilian types. From Santa Cruz a party worked its way through

more than 28 per cent., and the South Brazilian element is present
to

party then came araguay to bi, where many
plants of interest were found. The expedition was finally abandoned
at Asuncion. Amo e Amazonian plants collected at Santa

superba, Epidendrum imatophyllum, Rodriguezia secunda, &c. The
Cycad* Zamia Brongniartii is a native both of Santa Cruz and of
n Campos. e collections include close upon 700
species, of which rather more than 200 are considered to be new.
There are eight new genera, two of which are Anonaceous, and one
each referable to Secrophulariacea, Artocarpea, Euphorbiacee, Aroide,
: Gramineae. Specimens, photographs, and a map, the
latter constructed by the Messrs. Storm, leaders of the expedition,
and embodying the geographical discoveries, were exhibited.

Tue Nuovo Giornale Botanico Italiano, for which Prof. Caruel
has hitherto been responsible, will, on and after January next, be
published by the Societd Botanica Italiana. No other change will
be made in the mode of publication.

In reference to our paragraph on the Flora of St. Vincent
e learn -that i impossib ign the papers

of the Flora implied a want of recoonition of th i f the
Kew Herbarium staff, and this we py eg eel
Tue volume (xxv.) of the Journal of the China Branch of the
Royal Asiatic Society, recently issued at Shanghai, is devoted to a
new instalment of Dr. Bretschneider’s valuable ‘ Botanicon Sini-
cum,’ of which we hope to say more at a future period.
Tue Editor of Erythea seems to be under the impression that
Kew. is November
remature circulation”
of the prospectus of the Index Kewensis as : fault of Kew’’: but a
sees to p. 317 will show that we put the blame on the right
oulders, Mr. Jepson also wants to know the exact date of the
publication of the Index: it was issued on the 6th of September,

OBITUARY. 888

but we oe to see that the actual day of the month is of any
importan

pokes = os Mokwbz publishes a paper, ‘On the Hepatice of
the Hill of Howth in the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy
(8rd S. iii. No.1). He yaa thirty-six species, two of which,
Cephalozia relia and Anthelia Juratskana, are new to Ireland,
and his paper is illustrated “e plates of these.

Botanica stasenie Who are in the habit of writing plant-
descriptions will find Young’s Botanical Schedules a great help in
drawing up an orderly ae, complete account of their specimens.
These schedules, which are A handy size and printed on good paper,
are supplied by Ashfield & Young, of 82, Bridge Road West,

mall Ke
table to the characteristics of the ctatical British Ratan al Ose.
compiled by Mr. G. W. You ung. This little work of fifteen pages
was originally prepared by the author for his own use, but the
appreciation of its utility by his fellow-workers has induced him to
proffer it to others, to ‘enable them without trouble to nape sag
given specimen, and refer it to the order to wh ich it belon

given as the type of Mascaialace| while the iadeat is left quite in
the dark as regards the monochlamydeous plants of the order, and
would be stumped at once by Clematis or Anemone.

aworTr has issued a Provisional List of the Flowering

OBITUARY.

Frrepricn Traveorr Kitzine, the omg phycologist, who
died at he eat where he was a Professo “7 ae ealschule,

some Pas years age most of the younger panurilice of phycologists
were surprised: to discover th
other friends. He was the most voluminous writer on Algew, and
though his books all exhibit marks of rapid production, they un-
doubtedly served their purpose, and some of them still serve it.

884 OBITUARY,

His passion for ae classification of Alge included the whole group
in its widest sen e, from Diatoms and Cyanophycee upwards, fr esh-

increased the catalogue of names of Algw. There are stages in the
development of a study when such work is valuable, and Kitzing

worked at a period when it was even necessary. The more critical
labours of J. G. Agardh, happily still with us and at work, followed
and reduced to a scientific system much that was a chaotic assem-
blage of names in Kiitzing’s hands. He did very much the same

and a pee sis Diatomacearum in 1834. Ten s later, his be
known work on Diatoms appeared, Die Kie sistahaRben Bacillarien
oder Diatomeen. The titles of two papers he published about this
a ote esate niedrer ae 8 men in héhere and Ueber die
ung der Infusorien in niedre Algenformen, exhibit the stage

ie hacer of Phycology at this time. His Phye cologia Generalis,”
a most notable production, belongs to this period, and following it
a few years later, viz., in 1849, his Species Algarum. The great
work of Kiitzing’s life, however, was the Tabule Phycologica, in
nineteen volumes. Its publication was begun in 1845, and com-
pleted in 1869. This book, which every working phyco shield refers
to daily, is a monument of his diligence and zeal for his study, and

reless printers to wars of nations, &c., that combined to
ghebrors the Peat of that great book. Many of the plates, he

$ us, were drawn under circumstances of ‘‘deep sorrow and
ound by the sick- bed and death-bed of beloved children.” He
was not fortunately inspired in two books, outside his proper
subject; the Grundziige der Philosophischen Botanik, and Die
Sophisten und Dialektiker, die gefiihrlichsten Feinde der wissenschaft-
lichen Botanik. The latter was a polemic against Schleiden, and a
somewhat dull production for such literature. His herbarium of
Alge has been for many years in Leyden, and his Diatom collection

(some 2000 specimens) was acquired through
Britich Museum about tp yng rough Eulenstein by the

arrangem: is n or
be honoured for well-directed diligence and energy in eet nging
together great bodies of scattered facts and recor 7 tag

G. M.

INDEX.

For eesaaatty Articles, see—Articies in "out nals; County Records; Obituary ;
Rev New genera, species, and varieties published in this volume are

pea by an asterisk,

Abutilon Bridgesii,* 338 ; discolor,*
73; Eggersii,* 75; Gale eottii,”* 73;
Garckei »*. 886; annii,* 268 ;
Listeri, % 269; Rehmanni,* 217 -

Zicidium leucosp

‘ Agricultural vee i: 2g 378

Ajuga LP erring

Alchem 122

ge, Cape, 53,'81, 110, set 171,

ge Sco tch F reshwater,

(t. 3 33) ; N. Fealand, 161 (t. 385)
uloides

Alisma ranune s var. zosteri-
folium, 48
Allen’s Aristo Characee (rev.),

Allen’s (J. A.) ve aciode 224
American Plant-na
Andropogon # Afsstianns, * 857; Ny-
ass,” 358
Antholoma Tieghemi, 822
Arctium intermedium, 56
Aristothamnion ace 204
ARTICLES IN JOU
Asthainol Botaiiy. 30, 158, 255, 349
aero of Scottish Nat. Hist. , 60,

Bot. entrant, 80, 60, 94, 127,
ry

88, 222, 255, 285, 817,

"530"
Bat, _ Gazette - Be 188, 222,
5, 849, 3

Bot P itagestia (Pe kio), 80, 60,
127, 158, 189, 222, 255, 285,317
Bot. a 80, 94, 158, 189, 317
Bot. Zeitung, 30, 60, 94, 96, 158,
189, o 255, 317, 380
Bull. de 1’He rb. Boissier, 127,
189, 285, 349,
c. Bot. France, 94, 127,
158, 189, 222, 2
Bot. Cl ub, 30, 60,
94, eit 158, 189, 222, 255, 286,
318,

Erythea, 61, 94, 127, 158, 190,
222, 255, 286, bey ae 381

818, $49, "381

Trish Naturalist, 30, 128, 151, 223,

286, 318, 350, 381

‘me r Botani nique, 30, 60, 95,
159, 190, 223, 255, 286,

Journ. Hort. Soc., 288

Journ. Linn. Soe., 95, 190, 286
Journ. R. Microscop. Soc., 30
Kew Bullet

La Nuova Neterisia, 159, 381
Midland Naturalist, 30, 128, 223,

Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital., 256, 382
Csterr. Bot. Zeitsch., 80, 60, 95,
159, 190, 223, 256, 286, 318,
350, 38
Trans. Linn. Soe., 223, 381
Asplenium aniclsiain, 20; acu-

Australian se nemagees oe
Azolla carolinian

Bailey’s ‘ Plant Life,’ 288
Baker, E. G., Synobei of Malvee,
68, 212, 267, 334, 3
Baker, J. G., Set of Rubi (rev.),
156; his Handbook of Iridex
(reviewed), 154; Forster’s Bul-
oe (rev.), 254 > portrait

of, | 243, 8
n, *S. ., List of Cape Algex,
53, wont 110, 138, ees 202
Beddom echini’s 3
layan aii 225 ; Tadinn Fern

227
| Beeby, W. H., our Endemic List, 65
2c

886

net J., Middlesex Plants, 218
Be juga De
9

or
= B
Ws
°
+
E
o
IQ
oO
ot
°
B
So
pad,

erl 4
Orobanche caryophyllacea, 218;
British species of Ginanthe, 236,

38; Juniperus s intermedia, :
Pyrola rotundifolia, 332; P. sero-

tina, 373; Vegetation of Jura
Lakes (rev.), 387
Bennett, A. W.,; Notice of G. Wes

t, A.
combe, 192; Middlesex a
249
as R. de G., Shropshire Mos-
257

Bibliographical Notes, 107, 297, 355
Biographical Index, on uers 280
Bioph titan um albiflo

Bois, ‘ Les Orchidées’ Jin 5, 84

Bolus’ s ‘Ieones Orchi Picherin i
(rev

Bornet’s eee de op EG 59
Boulger, >» BOS) AS Hor A

cael Focost Trees ‘(rev x
his s Biographical Index (rey.), 286
= 8. Moore’s Expedition to,

Sedu ‘Le Thé’ (rev.), 188
ee. s ‘Botanica Sini-

British Serine Guide to Bermpeithy’ s
ungi, 1 ; Alge in, 205; Dia
Dent in “352; Report of Bot.

Bric Bed ak a 65; first
records of, 85, 150, 244, 274, 804
ana J., Supplement to br ome
any (re re 89; Sam . aa )s

Ra Herbarium

Ton rnal : ate i ae

Cor
‘Flora of. Cajon” nor: 315;

a, 373

hows 8 (N. E.) be ge to
English Botany (rev.), 8'

Burkill, oy Cornbridgeshire

iens, 3; on oy of Glou-

cestershire (rev.), 28

Burnat’s ‘Flore des ‘Kisee Mari-
times,’ 160

INDEX.

Botany (rev. ), 37

Carruthers, W., Sake as Taiwaniana*
& 330,

135; abnormal a ee 182; Re-
miniscences 0 . DeCandolle,

Clarke, W. A., First Records of
British Plants, 85, 150, 244, 274,
304

Cochlearia mes al 309
Collectors’ number

Colona serratifolia, 3

Conifer Conference Rept: (rev.), 90
Continuity of protoplasm, 51
Cooke’s ‘Romance of Low Life,’

379
Cooke, T., appointed to Imperial
Institute, 350
Corylus, Hormaphrodite, 153
County REcor
Bedford, 10, 80, 818, 350
Berks, 327
Brecon, 16, 326
Buckingham, 80, ae
. Cambridge,
Carnarvon, 107, reed 197, 201
— 72

wail, 107

Doceiad. 107, 147
tal 178, ly 197, 325, 326, 374
Devon, 279, 3
Dursst, 63, 182, 201, 218, racy 6
Glamorgan, 148, 179, 97,
ering 11

ants, 89, 106, 107, 183, 289, 308,

369
Seer y 14, 15, 197, 825, 826
rtford, 10

,

Kent 56, 158, 183, 217, 219, 249,
3, 826, 339

INDEX.

County Recorps (contd.) :—
374

Middlesex, 218, 2
rthampton, 105

Ra
Salop, 2 1, 257
—sgaa 28, 115—7, 201, 249,

280
Stafford, 248, 249, 325, 326
Suffolk, 107
Surrey, 20, 21, 182, 201, 282, 326,

371
Warwick, 30, 128, 308, 318, 350,
381

Wosncuaai 177, 200, 219
Wilts,
Worcester, 56, 128, 372

See also . mor weenie

Deby’s Diatomacex, 352
DeCandolle, A., Reminiscences of,

Dixon, H. N., British species of
Camoplonels 105; Papaver stri-
gosum, 310

Do H. W., Lonicera —
folium, = , Bpilobium hirsut

x obscurum, 872; Ut eioniarih
base ari 372
+t Nat. Hist. Soc

e, G. | Lagurus ee 22;
Soaabas palustris, 183 ; Euphor-
bia Esula, 184; Phegopteris cal-
carea, 217; Flora of Berkshire

2

Dumontia filiformis, 250

—, ‘Structure of Wheat’
. v.), 15
Dunn’s ‘Flora of §.W. Surrey’
(rev.),

[61
Eastbourne Nat. a ge Trans.,
Edelweiss, Artificial, 2
Eloc

ocarpus edulis, sar Ganitrus,

387

Elatine hexandra, 308

Eleocharis ayy ag ce 809, 3871

Elliott, G. F. S., Dumfries Flora,
mi Expedition to Mombassa,

819; Sierra —_ Report, 352

Enantiophylla,

En demic British Dlaabs, 65

myi, 123; hirsutum

Erythea
Porhtctia ‘eula, 184
Felsted School Nat. Hist. Soc., 96

Malayan, 225; Indian, nl
Pielding’s agape es of Malli

‘Flora Corcirese,’

ides
r, A., Potamogeton x pape
pe he 387, 338), 353

Gepp, A., Les rennet ae 595

James on’s ‘ Gui
(rev
Gibson, R. _ etd New Zealand

Algw, 161

Géakegtlaniat Prainii i,* 226

Gossypium Secaitee 330

Grevillea, Index to, 22

Groves, , Allen’s Americ
Characese (rev. ), 156; Ginieolaria
intermedia,

Guernsey Moss:

Gyromitra oes "129 (t. 334)

per F. J., Flora of Kent, 153
, Bt, Helianthemum vul-

par e, 2
Hazels, ee rer
Helian REE ;
s 9 «> Ba Dicguastilon!
Index’ (rev.), 28
Hick, T. Hi, ‘Fossil Plants’ (rev.), 57
w to Britain,

Hippophae EO
Holmes, M., bevphovain gra-
cile, 24

888
Hooker’s ‘ Bot. Beechey’s Voyage,’
Hybrids, Naturel, 20, 56; Potentilla,
Fivmcnoheies, 159

Index, the worst, 224
‘Index Kewensis,’ _ 852, 383
Inversion, cases of, 3
Trish Plants, 18, = 21, 80,31, 33,49,
56, 105—7, 128, 58,218, 238, 249,
250, 286, 299, a 318, 326, 350,
, 388; Lejeune 117
Ischemum Pee: ea * 859
— B. D., Bibliographical
tes, 297; his ‘Index Kewen-
: sis’ (rev. ,
Jackson ps By ‘Le Thé’ (rev.), 188
Jaimosen’s ‘Gui ide to Mosses,’ 844
A 8 ore in, 22
Juniperus interm
Jura Lakes, Yausladion of, 377

Kelsall, J. E., Vicia bithynica, 89
Kew ew Bulletin, 81, 96, 160, 192, 256,
319 351,

uides,
= 160. 192, 319, 351
Kneipp’ 8 Plant-atlas, 319
Oke - Vorliufige Nachricht’

ona. Os, asi 3738
Kyd, Robert, 35

pir aah —_

Lathyrus tuber.

LP 8 ‘ Food of Panis’ (rev.), 221
Lecythium

Lees’s Hiscadica Flora (rev.),

en H.C., Limosella aquatica,

E., Cerastium t-
a =e aeiais
nic aprifolium, 153, 183
Lophocolea spicata, 122

INDEX.

Lubbock, Sir J., ‘ Seedlings’ (rev.),

23
Lychnis, Disintegration of, 167
Lycopodium alpinum, 37

McArdle’s Howth Hepatice, 383
Macmillan’s ‘ Metasperme’ (rev.),

Macoun’s Canadian Mosses, 61
ee oo of, 68, 212, 267,

hace d, E. D., Guernsey Mosses,
76; Scilly Plants, 265
Marshall, EK. 8., Natural Hybrids,
20; Salis. Moorei, sro beceee->
Sommerfeltii tum, 22;
lisma eter var. ZOS-
terifolium, o ; Ajuga pyramidalis,
89; Ru tg mmobiu et Flora
f "Ken 15 53; pec a Capri-
folium, ey Po davaale: onpplet;
183; Rosa Doniana, 217; Scot-
tish "Plants, 228 ; Ruppia
249 ;

35; Rubus spectabilis, 1 183
Me soc vill, J. E., Rubus spectabilis,

Miers, John, Gossypium lances-
forme,* 380

Millon’s reagent, 51; fluid, 52

Mills’s ‘Diatomacen’ (rev.), 2

Missouri Bot. Garden Report rev.),

Mitten, W., C. P. Smith, 32

Mocquerysia, 255

Modiola, 868

Modiolastrum, 368

Moore, 8. le M., Laboratory Notes,
51; Brazilian i on

Moquin on Jura Lakes, 877

More, me G., Botany of Ireland,

Morong’s N. American Naiadacex
, 61; Guernsey,

76; Simoumdeat 25
Mueller, Sir F. von, Papuan Plants,
321

Murray, G. R. M., C. P. Smith, 31;

379; F. J. Kilteine, son

Mycetozon of Herts and Beds,

:
c
d
|
s
.
:
:

INDEX. 889

eno Essay 223

Nephrodium arate 227

Newilignte, , Hermaphrodite
Hazels, 153

New Gonlanit Alge, 161 (t. 335)

Nicholls, A. W. A Na cae Agri-
¢ ture’ (rev.), 2

Nisbet’s ‘ British Forest Trees’

OBITUA
tadeand ‘Blomefield, se
Benjamin Carrington, 120
Alphonse DeCandolle, 159

H. H. Higgins
Robert Holland, 241
F

mith, 31
A. aroianl “Tozzetti, 160
Thomas Westcombe, 192
W. Woolls, 128
se 258, 338
liver, D., Linnean Medal pre-
gaiitodk to, 191
Oliver, F. W. +, On wou 160
Ooeystis apiculata,
Ore bid Review, 31, sg 820

Oxyria digyna, 374

Papaver cog 810, 339
Papuan Plants, 321

earson “a. Benjamin Car
rington, 120; Lophocolea aplaiite,

Pereival 0. H. 8., Hybrid Orchis,
; Lathyrus ’ tuberosus, 248 ;
Lobelia urens, 27
oe pe = ha As 374
Pheo
Phagoprcs calcarea, 217
Phillips, W., Gyromitra gigas, 129

t.

Pim, G., Azolla caroliniana, 241
Piracy, 63

Plant-names, American, 30
Plenosporium Browniansa, 164

Polygala oxyptera, 183
Polysiphonia omega! 167
Polyzonia cuneifolia, 165
Potamogeton Notes, 132, 294; P.
Aschersonii,* he Billupsii
(tt. 337, 338),

Potato, Tubers ‘ith (t. 836), 193
Potentilla- 7 ne 825, 874
Potter’s cultur al Botany ’
(rev.), 37

Praeger Ne Ll., Carex rhyncho-
physa (t. 382), 83; Flora of Ar-
magh, 238; Spiranthes Roman-
a an 2503 Eleocharis acicu-

laris, 309

Proisplast continuity of, 51

Pseva, 373

Pur ve , W. H., Corrections, 374

Pyrola Totuadifolis, 832; serotina,
334, 373

Quinetia Macgregorii, 324

Raddia, 357

Ray’s Herbarium, nad

Rendle, A. B., Seedlings (rev.), 23;
Year-book of Scenes eek, pert
Handbook o we (rev.), 154;
Tubers within in potato (t. ~— 193;
Zimmerm enzelle
(rev.), 251; 7. Bolle 8 oe Or-

i v.)

; Bois’ Or
chidées (rev.), 346; Kdélreuter’s
Nachricht a 348; New Afri-
can cena

REVIE
Contribution to Knowledge of
gs.

Sir John Lubbock,
Fossil Plants as Tests of Climate.
A. C. Seward, 57
Les cam mig de Schonsboe. E.
9

Les Lie iad s. A. Acloque, 59
ee to fingish Botany.
N. E. Bro

Conifer Suedicoss Report, 90
= on A. Chatin, 92

Sam

Flora of iaslabies F.A. Lees,

Vout a ok of Science, 124
Handbook ofIridex. J.G. Baker,

154

Characes of America. T. I’. Allen,
156

Structure of Wheat. R. Dunham,
157

390

Reviews (contd.) :—
“a of N. America. T.
orong, 184
Journal eK ew Guild, 1
Ferns of South Africa. t . Sim,
Le Thé. A. Brétrix,
Missouri Bot. Garden. ck 219
Tropical a. Av Bi A.
Nicho
Food of Plante. A. P. Laurie,
22,
Morphologie der Pflanzenzelle.
A. Zimmermann,
British Forest Trees. J. Nisbet,

253
Bulbous Irises. M. Foster, 254
Biographical Index. J. Britten &
. 8. Boulger,
Flora of Seng west Surrey. 8. F.
Dunn, 2
dl ‘ot Malling. C. H.
J. H.

Introduetion to Diatomacer. F.
W. Mills,

fon oe ona
urkill, 283

Index Kewensis. B.D. Jackson,
310

Minnesota Metasperme. C. Mac-
millan,

British Mosses. H.C. Jameson,

Icones Orchidearum. H. Bolus,

Les Orchidées. D. Boi

J. G. Kélreuter’s Verlinfige
Nachric W. Pfeffer, 348

Flora of Ce H. Trimen, a

lon
La ape des ‘Lacs du Jura.
in, 877
Siactioral Botany. M.C. Pot-
ter, 378
Romance of Low Life amongst
Plants. M. C. Cooke, 879
Rhodochorton Parkeri,* 163 (t. 385)

Rogers, W. M., Key to British
Rubi, 340

— F., Lycopodium alpinum,

Rosa Doniana, 217

Rubi, Key to British, 3, 40; Shrop-
shire, 21; Bucks & Beds, 80,
218; Set of British (rev.), 156

Rubus prpag 2s 13; ochro-
dermis,* 15; mobius, 89;

spectabilis naturalized, 183, 838°
Ruppia spiralis, 24

INDEX.

Rusbya,
Russian Thistle, 191

a ag Plants, 351, 382
E. 8., Va lerianella cari-
va, 6 56; Lo °C. E.), Thlaspi oc-

galsola ate var. Tragus, 191
amos (rev.

, 93
gore f _ Herts & Beds Myce-

ais ossip,’ cessation of, 319

Scilly Plants, 118, 265

Scortechini’s "Ma layan Ferns, 225

Scottish Plants, 18, 20, 48, 50, 89,
96, 97, 106, 145— 9, 177-82,
195—202, 998, 250

Scully, R. W., Asplenium lanceo-
latum, 20; Festuca aeuenl 56

Seedlings (rev. ), 23
=a opsis, 1
ward's ‘ ‘ Fossil Plants’ (rev.), 57

Sim’ s Ferns of 8. Africa (rev-),

Sirobasidium, 80

Sloanea Forbesii,* *

Smith’s (W. G.) Guide to Sowerby’s
128

,
rville, A., tee Plants, 118
Sakehas palustris, 183
Soppitt, Te cidium leuco-
spermum, 273 3
money A s Models of Fungi, Guide

Splinralen, 361; albiflora, reed
crispa,*

ealiforni 363 ; 36
malvastroides,* 366; Mandoni,* ig
364; eri,

Spiranthes Romanzoffiana, 250

Spring, the abnormal, 182

Tatum, E. J., Wilts oe 23

Thlaspi occitanum, 2

Thompson, H.§., latine hexandra,
8

Towndrow, R. F., Arctium inter-
mediu, 56; Papaver strigosum,

339

Trimen’s ‘Flora of Ceylon’ (rev-),
5 ‘

Tubers within Potato (t. 336), 193

Utricularia Bremii, 872 r-
media, 218, 374; Fin ah oi 372

Vandalism,
Vasey’s Pecifi Slope Grasses, 62,
287

INDEX.

Veitch’s Manual of Orchidaceous
Plants, 160

Vicia bithynica, 89

Waddell, C. H., Irish Lejeynee,

vi
West, be a Freshwater Algez,

97 (t.
Whiter, c. Ba Hippophae rham-

Wikte 0 urrey Plants,
Rosa involuta, 23; Bristol Plas
115

391

White’ s Selborne Plants, 28

illiams, F. N., Disintegration of

Lychnis, 167 ; Artificial Edel-
279

Wissadula Balanse,* 69
oolward’s Masdevallia, 256

Year-book of Science (rev.), 124
Young’s Botanical Schedules, 383

Zimmermann’s ‘Morphologie der
Pflanzenzelle ’ (rev.), 251

WEST, NEWMAN AND CO., PRINTERS, HATTON GARDEN LONDON EC,

Now Ready. Price 7s. 6d., Post free.

GUIDE TO BRITISH MOSSES, —
WITH KEYS TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES.
| By H. G. JAMESON, M.A.

ae BY 59 PLATES, CONTAINING OVER 2400 FIGURES.

PUBLISHED sy tus Aursor at 6, Contece Roan, EasrsourNe, ne

Prospectus, with: ogee bus and Plates, free on Ses ;

On the First of oe Month, price 6d.: 68.4 ae n pot fr : : -
any part of the World. Dae

“TH E EN TOMOLOGISI oe

ae an Tllustrated Journal of General Entomology , Lithographed Plates by
the bes t Entomo logical Artists, and oceasi ional Wo oodeuts

a Pace
Epw A. Fire OW.
Maser Jacont, E. 3. ") J. denver Warr, &
ee Be CHANAN x Ware, 3 gee ibs ia :

“NEWMAN'S “BRITISH FERNS.

. ‘THIRD. (Demy), EDITION. —Hlastrated ved One Handred studi
cluding one of every Fern found i in ~ sarge Kin
ample

. aecurate Figures, in

Just Published. Price 3s. Cloth extra.

FLORA OF SOUTH-WEST SURREY.
"> By 8. T. DUNN, B.A.

a HANDY POCKET FIELD GUIDE to the BOTANY of the DISTRICT.

“ ele have nothing but praise for this conscientious little book, and the botanist

ote visits South-west Surrey cannot do better than take it in his poe cket.””—Journat

“ om thoroughly done, and should prove exceedingly useful,”—Surrey Times.

sek : WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN.

aE LATEST EDITION OF ANNE PRATT’S FLOWERING PLANTS.

Ind wols. medium 8vo, | cloth, gilt top. Price £3.

: FLOWER RING PLANTS, GRASSES, SENSES, "ih

= 7 FERNS OF GREAT BRITAIN,

And their Allies the CLUB MOSSES, PEPPERWORTS, ‘a HORSETAILS.

By ANNE PRATT. With 313 accuraiely-coloured Plates.

meg all the matter and Illustrations of the Original Six- Volume Edition, :
now out t

The Flowering Plants and Ferns of Great Britain’ was Miss Pratt's opus
Pgcite aim was to write a popular bo bo pcre ink on a thoroughly seientiie
- who are acquainted with the work believe she sueceeded.”— ~~

ates vane & €0., BEDFORD STREET, STRAND, LONDON.

rE ; 2BARIUM LABELS. — 5s. per 1000, or 8d. per 100, post-
Seep ores ready for ating aie bp also be had with

a x NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GA

EDITION LIMITED TO FIVE HUNDRED COPIES.

tameny PUBLISHED,